AENTEIDOS by Vergilius Maro, Publius Notes by Henry S. Frieze Second Edition D. Appleton & Co. New York 1871 P RE F ACE. IT has been thought desirable to adopt for the present edition of the Aeneid a standard text, and to adhere to it throughout, without any variation, even in those few passages where the editor might prefer a change of reading. Accordingly the revised text of Jahn, as one of the most faultless and reliable, and as the one at present, perhaps, most generally approved, has been carefully reprinted from the German edition, as the basis of the school comr mentary here offered to the American student. The notes have been derived from most of the ablest commentators on the Aeneid, and more especially from Heyne, Wagner, Thiel, and Forbiger. The editor has also frequently consulted the numerous school and col lege editions, and is particularly indebted to the admirable commentaries of Theodore Ladewig and A. H. Bryce, recently published, the former in Berlin, and the latter in London and Glasgow. To meet the wants of American students, very frequent references are made in the notes, especially in the earlier part of the work, to the revised edition of Andrews and Stoddard's Latin Grammar, and to Dr. Anthon's edition of Zumpt's Latin Grammar. References are also Vi PREFACE. occasionally made to Madvig, Raimshorn, and other grammatical works. These references to the grammars, and also those to parallel passages in Virgil, if carefully used, cannot fail to promote a critical scholarship. The illustrative cuts which accompany the notes have ibeen taken mostly from Vollmer's Dictionary of Mlythology, and from HIope's Costumes of the Ancients. They have been selected for the purpose of illustrating ancient usages, arts, costumes, utensils, and implements of war, and also as a ineans of imparting to the reader some ade. quate idea of'the classic gods and heroes as they existed in the minds of Virgil and the poets of his day. Virgil and his contemporaries, when speaking of the deities of mythology, undoubtedly had in view just such forms as have come down to us in the numberless statues, basreliefs, wall-paintings, vase-paintings, and intaglios, which fill up the museums of Europe. Some of the most remarkable of these are represented in this work. A list of the wood-cuts, followed by an alphabetical index of the things illustrated, will be found below. The editor takes this opportunity of returning his sincere thanks for many valuable suggestions received from classical teachers, and especially to Mr. C. B. Grant, of the Ann Arbor High School, fcr efficient aid in the revision of the proofs. STATE UNIVERSITY OF MICtIIGAN, May, 1860. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAOG i. Virgil-from a bust in the Capitoline Museum at Rome. 2 BOOK I. 2. The three Fates-from Flaxman,... 307 3. Juno-from a statue in the Vatican at Rome,.. 314 4. Eurus-from the Tower of the Winds at Athens,.. 317 5. Family of Tritons-from an antique cutting on amethyst,.. 320 6. Neptune in his chariot calming the sea —Flaxman,. 321 7. Roman Orator of the early republican period-from alln ancient vasepainting,........ 331 8. The Huntress Diana-from a statue in the Vatican,. 336 9. Venus Genetrix-from a statue in the Louvre at Paris,.. 340 10. Amazon-from a Greek Statue in the Vatican,... 347 11. Bacchanal reclining at a feast-from a vase-painting,... 360 12. Hector's body at the car of Achilles-from Flaxman,.. 364 BOOK II. 13. Minerva-from Hope's Costumes,.... 366 14. Diomed seizing the Palladium-from an antique gem,.. 374 15. Laocoon and his sons in the toils of the serpents-from the celebrated statue in the Vatican,..... 378 16. Hector in battle-from an antique gem,..... 382 17. Aeneas hastening to battle-from an ancient vase-painting,. 385 18. An attack upon a fortified palace-from Layard's Nineveh,.. 390 19. Attack upon a citadel-from Layard's Nineveh,... 391 20. Head of Priam-from a bas-relief in the Vatican,... 395 21. Menelaus, on the point of taking vengeance on Helen, disarmed by her beauty,-from a vase-painting,..... 397 22 Plain of Troy-landscape view,..... 405 BOOK III. 23. Ancient ships under sails and oars-from a wall-painting in the Bourbon Museum at Naples,...... 406 24. Harpy-from a vase-painting,...... 416 25. Scylla-from Flaxman,...... 425 Vll LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. BOOKi IV. PAGI 26. Melpomene, the muse of tragedy —from a wall-painting in HLercula. neum,........ 437 27. Cupid torturing Psyche or the soul-from an antique gem,. 440 28. Apollo-from the celebrated statue in the Belvedere of the Vatican, 442 29. Jupiter Ammon-from an ancient coin,..... 444 30. Trojan or Phrygian youth-from a vase-painting,. 445 31. Mercury conveying a message from Olympus-from a vase-painting, 447 32. Dido's death-from an ancient wall-painting,.... 462 83. Site of Carthage-landscape view,..,.. 463 BOOK V. 84. Helios, or Sol in his chariot, attended by Lucifer, Castor, and the personification of sea and sky-from an ancient vase-painting,. 464 35. Melicertes, or Portunus-from a statue in the Vatican,... 474 36. Ganymede and the eagle-from a statue by Leochares,.. 475 37. Phrygian Amazon-from a vase-painting,.... 482 38. Jupiter Pluvius-from Vollmer,..... 491 39. Group of Nereids and Tritons-from a bas-relief on a sarcophagus,. 496 40. The Sirens-from Flaxman,..... 498 BOOK VI. 41. Cumae and its environs-landscape view,.... 500 42. Hecate, or Trivia-from Vollmer,.... 501 43. Charon landing ghosts from his boat-from an ancient bas-relief,. 516 44. Jupiter destroying the giants-from a cameo in the Bourbon Museum, 523 45. Tantalus, Ixion, and Sisyphus-from an ancient bas-relief,. 524 46. Cybele, Corybantes, and the infant Jupiter-from a bas-relief in the Capitol at Rome,....... 531 47. Pluto and Proserpine in Hades-from an ancient bas-relief,.. 53a BOOK VII. 48. Chart of the Trojan camp and its environs on the Tiber-from Wagner's Heyne,..539 49. Erato-from a Herculanean wall-painting,.... 540 60. Janus-from a Roman coin,..... 542 51. Temple of Janus-from a coin of Nero,..... 54 52. Praeneste (Palestrina)-landscape view,.... 549 53. Soracte (S. Silvestro)-landscape vfew,..... 549 54. Teanum (Teano)-landscape view,.... 551 BOOK VIII. 55. Saturn-from an antique gem in the Bourbon Museum,. 552 56. Goblet, or cantharus-from the Bourbon Museum,... 555 57. Minerva with the Aegis-from a vase-painting,... 557 58. Vulcan at his forge-from an antique gem,.. 567 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. iX PAGE 59. Romulus and Remus nursed by the wolf-from an ancient bronze statue in the Capitoline Conservatory,... 559 60. Anubis-from Vollmer,...... 560 61. The Nile as a river god-from a Roman coin,... 560 BOOK IX. 62. Head of Juno-from the bust in the Villa Ludovisi at Rome,.. 561 63. Calliope-from Vollmer,...... 565 64. Head of Medusa-from a cutting on agate in the Bourbon Museum,. 568 BOOK X. 65. Jupiter and the Olympian gods-bas-relief on a Grecian altar,.569 66. Etruscan warriors-from Hope's Costumes,.... 571 67. Nemesis,......... 576 BOOK XI. 68. Roman trophy-from a Pompeian bas-relief,.. 577 69. Amazon in battle-from a vase-painting.... 584 BOOK XII. 7C? Victorious warrior,...... 98 Miscellaneous objects..... 695, 596, 597, 599 ALPtHABETICAL LIST OF THINGS ILLUSTRATED IN THE CUTS, [The numbers refer to the pages in the notes.] Aegis, 557. FaIx, 552. Amphorae, cadi, or wine jars, 595. Fasces and securis, 598. Ancile, or sacred shield, 596. Fibula, 442. Antennae, 406. Focus, 597. Apex, and priest's cap, 598. Fulmen, 523, 569. Aplustre, 406, 516. Funeral-pile, 462. Ara, 397. Arcus, 482. Galea, 366, 382, 397. Aries, or battering ram, 390. Gladius, 397, 571. Arma, 577. Guberllaculum, 320, 516. Balteus, 442, 482. Hasta, 382, 385, 593. Beak of ship, 598. Helmet, see Galea. Bigae, 593. Incus, 557. Bipennis, 584. Infula 596. Bulla, or stud, 593. Lacunar, or laquear, 462. Caduces, 447, 5 Limbus, 366, 585384. Cadus, 595. Lorica, or thorax, 445, 571, 593. Caestus, 595, 598. Lyra, 540. Carchesium, 595. Chlamys, 442, 447. Mitra, 395, 445, 482. Clipeus, 382, 397. Navis, 406. Conus, 385. Corona, 314, 437, 561, 565, 593. Ocreae, 385. Cortina and tripod, 597. Cothurnus, 336. Palladium, 437, 540. Crista, 385, 593. Ptera Culter, ensis, or sacrificial knife, 596., 314, 396. Pelta (tunata), 347. Currus, 464, 523, 593. Peplum, 340. Embroidery on garments, &c., 360, 584, Persona, or mask, 437. Lnsis, 397; ensis for sacrifice, 596. Petasus, 538, Xii LIST OF THINGS ILLUSTRATED. Phalerae, 593. Talaria, 447. Pharetra, 347, 482. Thorax, or lorica, 445, 571, 593. Poculum, 360, 516, 555, 595. Thunderbolt, 523, 569. Prora, 406, 595. Thyrsus, 360. Tibiae, 416. Quadrigae, 464, 523. Taenia, 437, 5 596. Taenia, 437, 565, 596. Redimiculum, 482. Toga, 331. Remus, 516, 406. Torus, 360. Rogus, 462. Trident, 321. Rostrum, 598. Tripod, 597. Tropaeum, 577. Sagitta, 482. Tympanum, 596. Scala, 390. Sceptrum, 314, 538, 569. Velum, the sail of a ship, 406. Scyphus, 360. Velum or velamen, a vail, 397, 538. bn5 Securis, 584, 596. Vittae, 437, 596. Sertum, 547. Volumen, 331:, 565. Solium, 538, 569. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. PU-BLIUS VIRGILIUS* MARo was born at Andes, a village near Mantua, in the consulship of Pompey and Crassus, B. c. 70. Virgil's father possessed a farm at Andes sufficiently valuable to place his family in easy circumstances, and to afford him the means of educating his son under the most eminent teachers then living in Italy. The education of Virgil appears to have been commenced at Cremona, from whence, on assuming the manly gown, in his sixteenth year, he was transferred to the charge of new teachers at Milan. After pursuing his studies, probably for several years, at Milan, he placed himself under the instruction of the Greek poet and grammarian, Parthenius, who was then flourishing at Naples. At the age of twenty-three he left Naples for!Rome, where he finished his education under Syro the Epicurean, an accomplished teacher of philosophy, mathematics, and physics. Virgil's love of literary pursuits, as well as the delicacy of his physical constitution, led him to choose a life of retire. ment rather than that public career which was more generally deemed proper for a Roman citizen. Hence, at the age when aspiring young Romans usually entered upon the stirring scenes of political and military life, he withdrew from Rome to his native Andes, with the intention of devoting himself to * The name, as given in the older manuscripts and inscriptions, is Vergilius. xilV LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. agriculture, science, and letters. The Sicilian Greek, Theocri. tus, was at this time his favorite author, and it was from him that the general plan, though not the individual character, of the Bucolics was derived. The minor poems, such as the Culex, Ciris, &c., which have been appended to the works of Virgil, and which are sometimes reckoned among his earlier productions, are as. cribed to him on very insufficient grounds. The Eclogues were commenced about n. c. 42, at the request of C. Asinius Pollio, who was then acting as the lieutenant of Antony in Gaul. Pollio was himself distinguished as a poet, and not less as a scholar, orator, and historian. Under his patronage the Eclogues numbered in the present arrangement 2, 3, and 5, had already been written, when the literary labors and the peaceful life of the poet were suddenly interrupted. The veteran legions of Octavian, on returning from Philippi, and demanding the allotments of land which had been promised them as a reward for their services in the civil war, were authorized to take possession of eighteen Italian cities, with the district of country pertaining to each. The cities thus treated were those which had espoused the side of Brutus; for this the unhappy occupants of the adjacent country were forced to give up their hereditary estates to the rapacious soldiery. As the lands of Cremona, which was one of the condemned cities, were not sufficient to satisfy the legion. aries to whom they had been assigned, they took violent possession also of a part of the country belonging to the neighboring city of Mantua. Virgil, whose farm was in this district, and was thus endangered, had recourse at first to Pollio, and for a time was secure under his protection. But when that commander, in B. c. 41, marched with his troops to the aid of L. Antonius in the Perusian war, Virgil was compelled to seek relief from Octavian in person, and for this purpose visited Rome. It was the kind reception given him by the emperor on this occasion which inspired the grateful and glowing eulogy contained in the first Eclogue. After the close of the Perusian war the Mantuan country LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. XV was atgain disturbed by the demands of the veterans, and our poet in vain, though at the risk of his life, attempted to main. tain his rights against the centurion Arrius. Fleeing again for succor to Octavian, he'was reinstated, though not without long and anxious delay, in the possession of his farm. During this period of delay and depressing uncertainty, he wrote the ninth Eclogue, in which he bewails his unhappy lot. But on obtaining at length the object of his petition, his joy and gratitude found utterance in the beautiful hymn called the fourth Eclogue, inrwhich he hails the auspicious times just dawning on the world, and initiated by the consulship of his friend and patron Pollio. The sixth Eclogue was composed in the following year, B. c. 39, in fulfilment of a promise made to Varus. The eighth was written in the autumn of the same year in honor of Pollio, who had gained a brilliant victory over the Parthini, a people of Dalmatia. The two remaining Eclogues, the seventh and tenth, were probably composed in the two following years. The Eclogues established the reputation of the poet, and gained him at once ardent friends and admirers among the most powerful and the most cultivated of the Romans. Among these, besides his early and fast friend, Pollio, were Octavian, Maecenas, Varius, Horace, and Propertius. These and all other educated Romans of the day regarded Virgil as already superior in many respects to any poet who had yet appeared. It was most of all in the exquisite finish and har. mony of his hexameters that he excelled all who had preceded him. The hexameter verse had been first introduced into the Latin language, at the close of the second Punic war, by the soldier and poet Ennius. But though distinguished by originality, strength, and vigor, the poetry of Ennius was harsh and rugged to a degree which rendered it to the more cultivated tastes of later generations almost intolerable. Nor by the poets who succeeded Ennius had any such improvement been made in the composition of Latin verse, as to admit of any comparison between them and their Grecian models. It was reserved for two great poets of Rome, two congenial spirits, xvi LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. filled with the most lively admiration of each other, laboring side by side, both striving earnestly for the same object,-it was reserved for Virgil and Horace to elevate the national poetry to a character worthy of Rome, to develop all the resources of their noble language, and to make it flow both in heroic and lyric verse with all the grace and dignity which had hitherto been characteristic of the Greek alone. After the publication of the Eclogues, Virgil appears to have passed the remainder of his life chiefly at Naples. HIis feeble health was probably the occasion of this. It was here that he composed the Georgics, a didactic poem in four books, in which he endeavors to recall the Italians to their primitive, but long neglected pursuit of agriculture. In point of versification this is the most finished of the works of our poet, and, indeed, as Addison remarks, it may be regarded as in this respect the most perfect of all poems. In the first book he treats of the management of fields, in the second of trees, in the third of horses and cattle, and in the fourth of bees. He has gathered into this poem all the experience of the ancient Italians on these subjects, and he has contrived to make them attractive by associating them with wonderful beauty of diction and imagery, and with charming variety of illustration. Having devoted seven years, from B. c. 37 to B. c. 30, to the writing of this work, and conscious that his poetic labors must be ended by an early death, he now entered upon the long cherished plan of composing an Epic in the Homeric style, which should at once commemorate the glory of Rome and of Octavian, and win back the Romans, if possible, to the religious virtues of their progenitors. He chose for his theme the fortunes of Aeneas, the fabled founder of the Julian family; and, hence, called his epic the Aeneid, which he divided into twelve books. He had already been employed eleven years upon this great work, and had not yet put to it the finishing hand, when he was overtaken by his last sickness. Having made a voyage to Greece, with the intention of visit. iag Attica and Asia, on arriving at Athens he met Octavian: LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. Xvii who happened to be at that time returning from Asia Minor to Italy. Virgil was easily persuaded by his friend and patron to return with him immediately to Rome, which, however, he was not destined again to see. His malady had continually increased during the voyage, and a few days after landing at Brundusium he expired. His death occurred in B. c. 19. His remains were conveyed from Brundusium to Naples, and buried on the hill of Posilippo, in the tomb still preserved and revered as the " tomb of Virgil." It is said that Virgil, a short time before his death, desired to burn up his Aeneid, in consequence of the imperfect state in which it would necessarily be left. But being dissuaded from this purpose by his friends, Tucca and Varius, he directed them in his will to strike out all the verses which were incomplete, but to add nothing. It does not appear, however, that any thing was erased by them, unless we admit the account of some of the grammarians, who alleged that Tucca and Varius rejected the four verses, Ille ego, etc., commonly placed at the beginning, and the passage 567-588 in the sece ond book. The Aeneid, though thus left unfinished, and though liable to the charge of close imitation of Homer in many passages, and of borrowing not a little from earlier Roman poets, has nevertheless always been, and always will be considered one of the noblest poems of antiquity. Virgil found some difficulty in making the calm excellences of goodness and piety, with which he wished to characterize his most prominent personage, appear heroic and striking; and, like Milton, he has from the necessity of the case suffered the fury and unbridled passion of some of his characters to make a more lively and enduring impression than the central per. sonage of his poem. For it must be admitted that the Turnus of the Aeneid, and the Satan of Paradise Lost, take a more powerful hold upon our imaginations, and come nearer to Homer's conception of a hero, than the calm majesty of lMil. torts Saviour, or the patient suffering and religious obedience of Virgil's Aeneas. Xviii LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. But whatever defects there may be in the Aeneid, it is replete with all the qualities which are essential to a great work of art. It is great in conception and invention. It is wonderfully diversified in scenes, incidents, and characters, while it never departs from the vital principle of unity. It is adorned with the finest diction and imagery of which language is capable. In discoursing of great achievements and great events, it never comes short of the grandeur which befits the epic style; in passages of sorrow and suffering it takes hold of our sympathies with all the power of the most heartrending tragedy. What a sublime epic of itself is the account of the sack of Troy! what a tragedy of passion and fate is presented in the death of Dido! Indeed the student will find in the Aeneid many dramatic scenes, many vivid pictures of life and manners, many lively narratives of adventure, any one of which would be of itself a poem, and would secure to its author an enviable fame. Of the preeminent worth of Virgil's poems, and of their importance as literary studies, the most striking proof is presented in the fact that so many of the classics of modern poetry, in all cultivated languages, have manifestly been produced under the moulding and refining influence of this great master of the art. Dante, who felt all the power of " the IIantuan," ascribes to him whatever excellence he has himself attained in beauty of style; and, in the generous avowal of his indebtedness, he utters one of the noblest eulogies ever bestowed by any poet upon a brother poet. Oh delli altri poeti onore e lume! Vagliami'1 lungo studio, e il grande amore, Che mi han fatto cercar lo tuo volume! Tu sei lo mio maestro e il mio autore: Tu sei solo colui, da cu' io tolsi Lo bello stile, che mi a fatto onore.* * Dante's Inferno. Canto L K VIRGIL. Ille cgo, qui quonldam g.racili modclat8s atvefa Carmene, et, egressits silvis, vicina coegi lUt quamvis avido parerent arva colobo, Gratum opus agricolis, at nunc horrcatia lVartis. P. VIRGILII MAJRONIS AE N E I D O S LIBER PRIMUS. Arnmu virumque cano, Trojac qui primus ab oris Ital1i/fato profugus Lavinaque. venit Litora, multum ilie et teriis jactatus et alto Vi supe;rAm saevae m.emorem Junonis ob iram, Multa quoq ue et belo passus, duim conderet urbem 5 Inferretque deos Latio: genus unde Latinum Albanique patres atque aitae menia'Romae. Musa, mihi causas memtora, quo numine lacso, Quidve dolens regina deAim tot volvere casus Insignem pietate virum, tot adire labores 10 Impulerit. Tantaene animis coelestibus irae? Urbs antiqua fuit-Tyrii tenuere coloni-, Carthago, Italiam contra Tiberinaque longe Ostia, dives opum studiisqcue asperrima belli, Quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam 15 Posthabita coluisse Samo: hic illius arma, Hlie currus fuit; hoc regnum dea gentibus esse, Si qua fata sinant, jam tum tenditque fovetque. Progeniem sed enim Trojano a sanguine duci Audierat, Tyrias olim quae verteret arces; 20 Hine populurm late regem belloqtue superbum 4 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Venturum excidio Libyae: sic volvere Parcas. Id metuens veterisque memor Saturnia belli, Prima quod ad Trojam pro caris gesserat ArgisNec dum etiam causae irarum saevique dolores 25 Exciderant animo; manet alta mente repostum Judicium Paridis spretaeque injuria formae, Et genus invisum, et rapti Ganymedis honores: His accensa super, jactatos aequore toto Troas, reliquias Danaum atque immitis Achilli, 30 Arcebat longe Latio; multosque per annos Errabant acti fatis maria omnia circum. Tantae molis erat Romanam condere gecntem. Vix e conspectu Siculae telluris in altum Vela dabant laeti et spumas salis aere ruebant, 35 Quum Juno, aeternum servans sub pectore vulnus, Haec secum: " Mene incepto desistere victam, " Nec posse Italia Teucrorum avertere regem? " Quippe vetor fatis. Pallasne exurere classem " Argivfim atque ipsos potuit submergere ponto 40' Unius ob noxam et furias Ajacis Oilei?' Ipsa, Jovis rapidum jaculata e nubibus ignem, " Disjecitque rates evertitque aequora ventis; " Illum exspirantem transfixo pectore flammas " Turbine corripuit, scopuloque infixit acuto. 45 " Ast ego, quae divum incedo regina, Jovisque " Et soror et conjux, una cum gente tot annos " Bella gero? Et quisquam numen Junonis adorat, " Praeterea, aunt supplex aris imponet honorem? " Talia flammato secum dea corde volutans 50 Nimborum in patriam, loca feta furentibus Austris, Aeoliam venit. Hic vasto rex Aeolus antro Luctantes ventos tempestatesque sonoras Imperio premit, ac vinclis et carcere frenat. Illi indignantes, magno cum nurmure montis, 55 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 5 Circum claustra fremunt; celsa sedet Aeolus arce, Sceptra tenens, mollitque animos et temperat iras: Ni faciat, maria ac terras coelumque profundum Quippe ferant rapidi secum verrantque per auras. Sed pater omnipotens speluncis abdidit atris, 60 Hoc metuens, molemque et montes insuper altos Imposuit, regemque dedit, qui foedere certo Et premere et laxas sciret dare jussus habenas. Ad quem tum Juno supplex his vocibus usa est: " Aeole-namque tibi divum pater atque hominure rex 65 " Et mulcere dedit fluctus et tollere, ento-, " Gens inimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor,' Ilium in Italiam portans victosque Penates: "' Incute vim -ventis submersasque obrue puppes, " Aut agq diversos et disjice corpora ponto. 70 "Sunt mihi bis septem jraestanti corpore Nymphae, "Quarrum, quae forma pulcherrima Deopea " Connubio jungam stabili propriamque dical-o,' Omnes ut tecum meritis pro talibus annos " Exigat, et pulchra faciat te prole parentem." 75 Aeolus haec contra: " Tuus, o regina, quid optes, "Explorare labor, mihi jutSsa capessere fal est. " Tu mihi, quodcumnque hoc regni, tu sceptra Jovemque "Concilias, tu das euplis accumbere divum, " Nimborumque facis teimpestatumque potentem 80 Haec ubi dicta, cavum conversa cuspide montem Impulit in latus, ac venti, velut agmine facto, Qua data porta, ruunt et terras turbine perflant. Incubuere mari, totumque'e sedibus imis Una Eurusque Notusque ruunt creberque procellis 85 Africus, et vastos volvunt ad litora fluctus. Insequitur clamorque virfim stridorque rudentuim. Eripiunt subito nubes coelumque diemque Teucrorum ex oculis: ponto nox incubat atra; C AENEIDOS LIB. I. Intonuere poll et crebris micat ignibus aether, 90 Praesentemque viris intentant omnia mortem. Extemplo Aeneae solvuntur frigore membra; Ingemit et, duplices tendens ad sidera palmas, Talia voce refert:' O terque quaterque beati, "Quis ante ora patrum Trojae sub moenibus altis 95 " Contigit oppetere! O Danaum fortissime gentis, " Tydide, mene Iliacis occumbere campis " Non potuisse, tuaque animam hanc effundere dextra. 4' Saevus tibi Aeacidae telo jacet Hector, ubi ingens " Sarpedon, ubi tot Simois correpta sub undis 100 "Scuta virum galeasque et fortia corpora volvit?" Talia jactanti stridens Aquilone procella Velum adversa ferit, fluctusque ad sidera tollit. Franguntur remi; turnm proram avertit et undis Dat latus; insequitur cumulo praeruptus aquac mons. ] 05 Hi summo in fluctu pendent, his unda dehiscens Terram inter fluctus aperit; furit aestus arenis. Tres Notus abreptas in saxa latentia torquetSaxa vocant Itali, mediis quae in fluctibus,.Aras; Dorsum immane mari summo-; tres Eurus ab alto 110 In brevia et syrtes urget-miserabile visu-, Illiditque vadis atque aggere cingit arenae. Unam, quae Lycios fidumque vehebat Oronten, Ipsius ante oculos ingens a vertice pontus In puppim ferit: excutitur pronusque magister 115 Volvitur in caput, ast illam ter fluctus ibidem Torquet agens circum et rapidus vorat aequore vertex; Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto, Arma viruim tabulaeque et Troja gaza per undas. Jam validam Ilionei navem, jam fortis Achatae, 120 Et qua vectus Abas, et qua grandaevus Aletes, Vicit hiems: laxis laterum compagibus omnes Accipiunt inimicum imbrem rimisque fatiscunt. AENEII)OS LIB. I. 7 Interea magno misceri murmure pontum, Emissamcque hiemem sensit Neptunus et imis 125 Stagna refusa vadis, graviter commotus; ct alto Prospiciens, summa placidum caput extulit unda. Disjectam Aeneae toto videt aequore classern, Fluctibus oppressos Troas coelique ruina; Nec latuere doli fratrem Junonis et irae. 13(0 "Eurum ad se Zephyrumque vocat, dehinc talia fatur: "' Tantane vos generis tenuit fiducia vestri? " Jam coelum terramque meo sine numine, Venti, " Miscere et tantas audetis tollere moles? " Quos ego-! Sed motos praestat componere fluctus; 135 " Post mihi non simili poena commissa luetis, " Maturate fugamr, regique haec dicite vestro, " Non illi imperium pelagi saevumque tridentem, " Sed mihi sorte datum. Tenet ille imrmania saxa, "Vestras, Eure, domos: illa se jactet in aula 140' Aeolus, et clauso ventorum carcere regnet." Sic ait, et dicto citius tumida aequora placat, ~C-A1ctasque fugat nubes solemque reducit. Cymotho8 simul et Triton annixus acuto Detrudunt naves scopulo; levat ipse tridenti, 145 Et vastas aperit Syrtes, et temperat aequor, Atque rotis summas levibus perlabitur undas. Ac veluti magno in populo quum saepe coorta est Seditio, saevitque animis ignobile vulgus; Jamque faces et saxa volant, furor arma ministrat; 150 Tum, pietate gravem ac meritis si forte virum quem Conspexere, silent arrectisque auribus adstant, Ille regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet: Sic cunctus pelagi cecidit fragor, aequora postquam Prospiciens genitor, coeloque invectus aperto, 155 Flectit equos, curruque volans dat lora secundo. Defessi Aeneadae, quac proxima litora, cursa 8 AENEIDOS LIB. 1. Contendunt petere, et Libyae vertuntur ad oras. Est in secessu longo locus: insula portum Efficit objectu laterum, quibus omnis ab alto 16( Frangitur inque sinus scindit sese unda reductos. Hine atque hinc vastae rupes geminique minantur In coelum scopuli, quorum sub vertice late Aequora tuta silent; tum silvis scena coruscis Desuper horrentique atrum nemus imminet umbra. 165 Fronte sub adversa scopulis penclentibus antrum; Intus aquae dulces vivoque sedilia saxo, Nympharum domus. Hic fessas non vincula naves Ulla tenent, unco non alligat ancora morsu. Hue septem Aeneas collectis navibus omni 170 Ex nrumero subit, ac magno telluris amore Egressi optata potiuntur Troes arena, Et sale tabentes artus in litore ponunt. Ac primumrn silici scintillam excudit Achates, Suscepitque ignem foliis, atque arida circum 175 Nutrimenta dedit, rapuitque in fomite flammam; Tum Cererem corruptam undis Cerealiacque arma Expediunt fessi rerunl, frugesque receptas Et torrere parant flammis et frangere saxo. Aeneas scopulum interea conscendit et omnem 180 Prospectum late pelago petit, Anthea si quem Jactatum vento videat Phrygiasque biremes, Aut Capyn, aut celsis in puppibus arma Caici. Navem in conspectu nullam, tres litore cervos Prospicit errantes; hos tota armenta sequuntur 185 A tergo, et longum per valles pascitur agmen. Constitit hic, arcumque manu celeresque sagittas Corripuit, fidus quae tela gerebat Achates, Ductoresque ipsos primum, capita alta ferentes Cornibus arboreis, sternit, turn vulgus, et ormnem 190 Miscet agens telis nemora inter frondea turbam; AENEIDOS LIB. I. 9 Nec plius absistit, quam septem ingentia victor Corpora fundat humi et numerum cum navibus aequet. Hinc portum petit, et socios partitur in omnes. Vina bonus quae deinde cadis onerarat Acestes 195 Litore Trinacrio dederatque abeuntibus heros, Dividit, et dictis maerentia pectora mulcet: " O0 socii-neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum-, " O passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque finem. "Vos et Scyllaeam rabiem penitusque sonantes 200 " Accestis scopulos, vos et Cyclopia saxa "; Experti. Revocate animos, maestumque timlorem "Mitiite: forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit. "Per varios casus, per tot discrimina rerum " Tendimus in Latium, sedes ubi fata quietas 205 " Ostendunt: illic fas regna resurgere Trojae, " Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis." Talia voce refert; curisque ingentibus aeger Spem vultu simulat, premit altum corcie dolorern. Illi se praedae accingunt dapibusque futuris:2 10 Tergora deripiunt costis et viscera nudant; Pars in frusta secant veribusque trementia figunt; Litore aena locant alii flammasque ministrant. Turn victu revocant vires, fusique per herbam Implentur veteris Bacchi pinguisque ferinae. 215 Postquam exemta fames epulis, mensaeque remotae; Amissos longo socios sermone reciuirunt, Spemque metumLque inter dubii, seu vivere creclant, Sive extrema pati nec jam exaudire vocatos. Praecipue pius Aeneas nunc acris Oronti, 220 Nune Amyci casum gemit et crudelia secum Fata Lyci, fortemqtue Gyan, fortemque Cloanthulm. Et jam finis erat, quum Jupiter, aethere suinmmo Despiciens mare velivolum terrasque jacentes Litoraque et latos populos, sic vertice coeli 225 10 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Constitit et Libyae defixit lumina regnis. Atque illum, tales jactantem pectore curas, Tristior et lacrimis oculos suffusa nitentes Alloquitur Venus: " O qui res hominumque lefumque " Aeternis regis imperiis et fulmine terres, 230 ~ Quid meus Aeneas in te committere tantum, " Quid Troes potuere, quibus, tot funera passis,' Cunctus ob Italiam terrarum clauditur orbis? "Certe hinc Romanos olim, volventibus annis, " Hinc fbre ductores, revocato a sanguine Teucri, 235 "Qui mare, qui terras omni dicione tenerent, "Pollicitus, quae te, genitor, sententia vertit? "Hoc equidem occasum Trojae tristesque ruinas " Solabar, fatis contraria fata rependens; "Nunc eadem fortuna viros tot casibus actos 240 "Insequitur. Quem das finem, rex magne, laborum' " Antenor potuit, mediis elapsus Achivis, ".llyricos penetrare sinus atque intima tutus.Regna Liburnorum, et fontem superare Timavi, Unde per ora novem vasto cum murmure montis 245 " It mare proruptum et pelago premit arva sonanti. "Hic tamen ille urbem Patavi sedesque locavit "Teucrorum, et genti nomen dedit armaque fixit " Troia; nunc placida compostus pace quiescit;' Nos, tua progenies, coeli quibus annuis arcer, 250 " Navibus-infandum!-amissis, unius ob iram "Prodimur, atque Italis longe disjungimur oris. " Hic pietatis honos? Sic nos in sceptra reponis?" Oll0i subridens hominum sator atque deorum Vultu, quo coelum tempestatesque serenat, 255 Oscula libavit natae, dehinc talia fatur:'Parce metu, Cytherea: manent immota tuorum " Fata tibi; cernes urbem et promissa Lavini "' Moenia, sublimemque feres ad sidera coeli AENEIDOS LIB. I. 1l' Magnanimum Aenean, neque me sententia vertit. 260 " I-Iic-tibi fabor enim, quando haec te cura remordet, "Longius et volvens fatorum arcana movebo"Bellum ingens geret Italia, populosque feroces "Contundet, moresque viris et moenia ponet, "Tertia dum Latio regnantem viderit aestas, 265 " Ternaque transierint Rutulis hiberna subactis. " At puer Ascanius, cui nunc cognomen Iulo' Additur-Ilus erat, dum res stetit Ilia regno-, " Triginta magnos volvendis mensibus orbes " Imperio explebit, regnumque ab sede Lavini 270 " Transferet, et Lonlgam multa vi muniet Albam. " Hic jam ter centum totos r'egnabitur annos " Gente sub IHectorea, donec regina sacerdos " Marte gravis geminam partu dabit Ilia proloen. " Inde lupae fulvo nutricis tegmine laetus 275 " Romulus excipiet gentem, et Mavortia conclet " Moenia, Romanosque suo de nomine dicet. " His ego nec metas rerum nec tempora pono: " Imperium sine fine dedi. Quin aspera Juno, " Quae mare nunc terrasque metu coolumque fatigat, 280 " Consilia in melius referet, mecumque fovebit " Romanos, rerum dominos gentemque togatam. " Sic placitum. Veniet lustris labentibus aetas, " Quum domus Assaraci Phthiam clarasque Mycenas " Servitio premet ac victis dominabitur Argis. 285 " Nascetur pulchra Trojanus origine Caesar, " Imperium Oceano, famam qui terminet astris, " Julius, a magno demissum nomen Iulo: " Hunc tu olim coelo, spoliis Orientis onustum, "Accipies secura; vocabitur hic quoque votis. 290 " Aspera tum positis mitescent secula bellis; "' Cana Fides, et Vesta, Remo cum fratre Quirinus, "' Jura dabunt; dirae ferro et comlpagibus artis 12 AENEIDOS LIB. I.' Claudentur Belli portae; Furor impius intus, " Saeva seclens super arma, et centum vinctus a6nis 295 " Post tergum nodis, fremet horridus ore cruento." Haec ait, et Maia genitum demittit ab alto, Ut terrae, utque novae pateant Carthaginis arces Hospitio Teucris, ne fati nescia Dido Finibus arceret. Volat ille per aEra magnum 300 Remigio alarum, ac Libyae citus adstitit oris; Et jam jussa facit, ponuntque ferocia Poeni Corda,volente deo; in primis regina quietum Accipit in Teucros animum mentemque benignam. At pius Aeneas, per noctem plurima volvens, 305 Ut primum lux alma data est, exire locosque Explorare novos, quas vento accesserit oras, Qui teneant-nam inculta videt-, hominesne feraene, Quaerere constituit, sociisque exacta referre. Classem in convexo nemlorum sub rupe cavata 310 Arboribus clausam circum atque horrentibus umbris Occulit: ipse uno graditur comitatus Achat.e, Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro. CJui mater media sese tulit obvia silva, Virginis os habitumque gerens et virginis arma 315 Spartanae, vel qualis equos Threissa fatigat Harpalyce volucremque fuga praevertitur Hiebrum: Namque humeris de more habilem suspenderat arcum Venatrix, dederatque comam diffundere ventis, Nuda genu, nodoque sinus collecta fiuentes. 320 Ac prior " Heus" inquit "juvenes, monstrate, mearum' Vidistis si quam hic errantem forte sororum, "Succinctam pharetra et maculosae tegmine lyncis,'Aut spumantis apri cursum clamore prementem." Sic Venus, et Veneris contra sic filius orsus:. 325 "Nulla tuarum audita mihi neque visa sororum, "O-quam te memorem, virgo? namnque haud tibi vultus AENEIDOS LIB I. 13'[ Mortalis, nec vox hominem sonat. 0 dea certe; "An Phoebi soror? an Kympharum sanguinis una? "Sis felix, nostrumque leves, quaecumque, laborem, 330 "Et, quo sub coelo tandem, quibus orbis in oris "Jactemur, doceas: ignari hominumcque locorumque "' Erramus, vento huc vastis et fluctibus acti. "Multa tibi ante aras nostra cadet hostia dextra." Tumn Venus: "H aud equidem tali me dignor honore; 335 Virginibus Tyriis mos est gestare pharetram,' Purpureoque alte suras vincire cothurno. "' Punica regna vides, Tyrios et Agenoris urbem; " Sed fines Libyci, genus intractabile bello. "Imperium Dido Tyria regit urbe profecta, 340 "Germanumrn fuigiens. Longa est injuria, longae' Ambages; sed summa sequar fastigia rerum.' Huic conjux Sychaeus erat, ditissimus agri " Phoenicum et magno miserae dilectus amore, " Cui pater intactamn dederat primisque jugarat 345'Ominibus. Sed regna Tyri germanus habebat C Pygmalion, scelere ante alios immanior omnes. "' Quos inter medius venit furor: ille Sychaeum "' Impius ante aras atque auri caecus amore "Clam ferro incautum superat, securus amorum 350'" Germanae, factuamque diu celavit et aegram, "' Multa malus simulans, vana spe lusit amantem. " Ipsa sed in somnis inhumati venit imago "' Conjugis, ora modis attollens pallida miris, "Crudeles aras trajectaque pectora ferro 355 "Nudavit, caecumque domus scelus omne retexit; " Tum celerare fugam patriaque excedere suadet,' Auxiliumque viae veteres tellure recludit "Thesauros, ignotum argenti pondus et auri. "His commota fugam Dido sociosque parabat. 360' Conveniunt, quibus aut odium crudele tyranni 14 AENEIDOS LIB. I. "Aut metus acer erat; naves, quae forte paratae, "Corripiunt onerantque auro; portantur avari "Pygmalionis opes pelargo; dux foemina facti. "I Devenere locos, ubi nunc ingentia cernis 365 " Moenia surgentemque novae Carthaginis arcem, " Mercatique solum, facti de nomine Byrsam, " Taurino quantum possent circumdare tergo... " Sed vos qui tandem, quibus aut venistis ab oris, " Quove tenetis iter?" Quaerenti talibus ille 370 Suspirans imoque trahens a pectore vocem: "0 dea, si prima repetens ab origine pergam, Et vacet annales nostrorum audire laborum,' Ante diem clauso componet Vesper Olympo. " Nos Troja antiqua, si vestras forte per aures 375 "Trojae nomen tit, diversa per aequora vectos " Forte sua Libycis tempestas appulit oris. " Sum pius Aeneas, raptos qui ex hoste Penates " Classe veho mecuml, fama super aethera notus; " Italiam quaero patriam et genus ab Jove summo. 380 " Bis denis Phrygium conscendi navibus aequor, " Matre dea monstrante viam, data fata secutus; " Vix septem convulsae undis Euroque supersunt. " Ipse ignotus, egens, Libyae deserta peragro, " Europa atque Asia pulsus." Nec plura querentem 385 Passa Venus medio sic interfata dolore est: " Quisquis es, haud, credo, invisus coelestibus auras " Vitales carpis, Tyriam qui adveneris urbem. " Perge moclo, atcue hinc te reginae ad limina perfer. " Namque tibi reduces socios classemque relatam 390 "' Nuntio et in tutum versis Aquilonibus actam, "' Ni frustra augurium vani docuere parentes.' Adspice bis senos laetantes agmine cycnos, "Aetheria quos lapsa plaga Jovis ales aperto'Turbabat coelo; nune terras ordine IonDgo 395 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 15 "Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur. "Ut reduces illi ludunt striclentibus alis, " Et coetu cinxere polum, cantusque dedere;'" Haud aliter puppesque tuae pubesque tuoruin "Aut portum tenet, aut pleno subit ostia velo. 400 " Perge modo et, qua te ducit via, dirige gressumn." Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit, Ambrosiaeque comae divinum vertice odorerm Spiravere; pedes vestis defluxit ad imos; Et vera incessu patuit dea. Ille ubi matrein 405 Agnovit, tali fugientem est voce secutus: "C Quid natum toties, crudelis tu quoque, falsis "' Ludis imaginibus 3 Cur dextrae jungere dextram " Non datur, ac veras audire et reddere voces?" Talibus incusat, gressumque ad moenia tendit; 410 At Yenus obscuro gradientes a6re sepsit, Et multo nebulae circum dea fudit amictu, Cernere ne quis eos, neu quis contingere posset, Molirive moram, aut veniendi poscere causas. Ipsa Paphum sublimis abit, sedesque revisit 415 Laeta suas, ubi templum illi, centumlque Sabaeo Ture calent arae sertisque recentibus halant. Corripuere viam interea, qua semita monstrat; Jamque adscendebant collem, qui plurimus urbi Imminet, adversasque adspectat desuper arces. 420 AMiratur molem Aeneas, inagalia quondam, Miratur portas strepitumque et strata viarum. Instant ardentes Tyrii, pars ducere inuros Molirique arcem et manibus subvolvere saxa, Pars optare loculm tecto et concludere sulco; 425 Jura magistratusque legunt sanctumque senatum; Hic portus alii effodiunt; hic alta theatri Fundamenta locant alii, immanesque coluinnas Rulpibus excidunt, scenis decora alta fiuturis: 16 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Qualis apes aestate nova per florea rura 430 Exercet sub sole labor, quum gentis adultos Educunt fetus, aut quum liquentia mella Stipant et dulci distendunt nectare cellas, Aut onera accipiunt venientum, aut agmine facto Ignavum fucos pecus a praesepibus arcent; 435 Fervet opus, redolentque thymo fragrantia mella. "0 O fortunati, quorum jam moenia surgunt!" Aeneas ait, et fastigia suspicit urbis. Infert se septus nebula-mirabile dictuPer medios, miscetque viris, neque cernitur ulli. 440 Lucus in urbe fuit media, laetissimus umbra, Quo primum, jactati undis et turbine, Poeni Effodere loco signum, quod regia Juno _Ionstrarat, caput acris equi: sic nam fore bello Egregiam et facilem victu per saecula gentem. 445 Hic templum Junoni ingens Sidonia Diido' Condebat, donis opulentum et numine divae, Aerea cui gradibus surgebant limina, nexaecue Aere trabes, foribus cardo stridebat ahenis. Hoc primum in luco nova res oblata timorem 450 Leniit, hic primumn Aeneas sperare salutem f Ausus, et afflictis melius confidere rebus: Namique sub ingenti lustrat dum. singula templo, Reginam opperiens, dum, quae fortuna sit urbi, Artificumque manus inter se operumque laboremu 455 Mliratur, videt Iliacas ex ordine pugnas Bellaqlue jam fama totum vulgata per orbem, Atridas Priamumnque et saevum ambobus Achillen. Constitit et lacrimnans " Quis jam locus," inquit " Achate, " Quae regio in terris nostri non plena laboris? 460 " En Priamus! Sunt hic etiamn sua praemia laudi;'Sunt lacrimae rerum, et mentem mortalia tangunt. " Solve metus: fcret haec aliquam tibi fama saluteml." AENEIDOS LIB. I. 17 Mic ait, atque animum pictura pascit inani, Multa gemens, largoque humectat flumine vulturn. 465 Namque viclebat, uti bellantes Peigama circum Hac fugerent Graii, premeret Trojana juventus; Hac Phryges, instaret curru cristatus Achilles. Nec procul hinc Rhesi niveis tentoria velis Agnoscit lacrimans, prime quae prodita somno 470 Tydides'multa vastabat caede cruentus, Ardentesque avertit equos in castra, priusquam Pabula gustassent Trojae Xanthumque bibissent. Parte alia fugiens amissis Troilus armis, infelix puer atque impar congressus Achilli, 475 Fertur equis, curruque haeret resupinus inani, Lora tenens tamen: huic cervixque comaeque trahuntur Per terram, et versa pulvis inscribitur hasta. Interea ad templumr non aequae Palladis ibant Crinibus Iliades passis, peplumque ferebant, 480 Suppliciter tristes et tunsae pectora palmis; Diva solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat. Ter circum Iliacos raptaverat Hectora muros Exanimumque auro corpus vendebat Achilles. Tum vero ingentem gemitum dat pectore ab imo, 485 Ut spolia, ut currus, utque ipsum corpus amici, Tendentemque manus Priamum conspexit inermes. Se quoque principibus permixturm agnovit Achivis, Eoasque acies et nigri Memnonis arma. Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina peltis 490 Penthesilea furens, mediisque in millibus arclet, Aurea subnectens exsertae cingula mammae, Bellatrix, audetque viris concurrere virgo. Haec dunm Dardanio Aeneae miranda videntur, Dum stupet obtutuque haeret defixus in uno; 495 Regina ad templum, forma pulcherrima Diclo, Incessit, magna juvenuni stipante caterva. 18 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Qualis in Eurotae ripis aut per juga Cynthi Exercet Diana choros, quam mille secutae Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreadles-illa pharetranl 500 Fert humero, gradiensque deas supereminet omnes; Latonae tacitum pertentant gaudia pectus-; Talis erat Dido, talem se laeta ferebat Per mnedios, instans operi regnisque futuris. Tum foribus divae, media testudine templi, 505 Septa armis, solioque alte subnixa, resedit. Jura dabat legesque viris, operurncue laboroem Partibus aequabat justis aut sorte trahebat: Quum subito Aeneas concursu accedere magno Anthea Sergestumque videt fortemque Cloanthum 510 Teucrorumque alios, ater quos aequore turbo Dispulerat penitusque alias avexerat oras. Obstupuit simul ipse, simul percussus Achates Laetitiaque metuque: avidi conjungere dextras Ardebant; sed res animos incognita turbat. 515 Dissimlulant, et nube cava speculantur anicti, Quae fortuna viris. classem quo litore linquant, Quid veniant cuncti: nam lecti navibus ibant, Orantes veniam, et templum clamore petebant. Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi; 520 Maximus Ilioneus placido sic pectore coepit: "0 regina, novam cui condere Jupiter urbem' Justitiaque dedit gentes frenare superbas, " Troes te miseri, ventis maria omnia vecti, "Oramus: prohibe infandos a navibus ignes, 525 "Parce pio generi et propius res adspice nostras. "Non nos aut ferro Libycos populare Penates "Venimus, aut raptas ad litora vertere praedas: "Non ea vis animo, nec tanta superbia victis. "LEst locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt, 530 "Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebae AENEIDOS LIB. I., 19 " Oenotri cciuere viri; nunc fama, minores " Itliarii dixisse ducis de nomine gentem-: " Iic cursus fuit,' Quum subito assurgens fluctu nimbosus Orion 535 " In vadica aeca tulit, penitusque procacibus Austris P frque':ndas, stuperante salo, perque invia saxa " IYspliit: huc pauci vestris annavimus oris. [morein "Quod genus hoc hominum? quaeve hunc tam barbara "lPermittit patria? llospitio prohibernur arenae; 540 " Bella cient, primaque vetant consistere terra!' Si genus humanum et mortalia temnitis arma, A t sperate deos memores fandi atque nefandi. "Rex erat Aeneas nobis, quo justior alter, "' Nec pietate fuit nec bello major et armis: 545 " Quem si fata virum servant, si vescitur aura " Aetheria neque adhuc crudelibus occubat umbris; "' Non metus, officio nec te certasse priorem k" Poeniteat. Sunt et Siculis regionibus urbes " Arvaque, Trojanoque a sanguine clarus Acestes. 550 "Quassatam ventis liceat subducere classem,' Et silvis aptare trabes et stringere remlos: "Si datur Italiamr sociis et rege recepto " Tendere, ut Italiam laeti Latiumque petamus; " Sin absumta salus, et te, pater optime Teucruim, 555 "Pontus habet Libyae, nec spes jam restat Iuli, " At freta Sicaniae salteln sedesque paratas, "Unde huc advecti, regemque petamus Acesten." Talibus Ilioneus; cuncti simul ore fi-emebant Dardanidae. 560 Tum breviter Dido, vultum clemissa, profatur: "Solvite corde metum, Teucri, secludite curas. " Res dura et regni novitas me talia cogunt " Moliri et late fines custode tueri. "Quis genus Aeneadum, quis Trojae nesciat urbem 565 20 AENEIDOS LIB. I. "Virtutesque virosque aut tanti incendia belli? " Nion obtusa adeo gestamus pectora Poeni, "Nec tam aversus equos Tyria Sol jungrit ab urbe.'Seu vos Hesperiamn magnam Saturniacque arva, "Sive Erycis fines regemque optatis Acesten, 570 "Auxilio tutos dimittam opibusque juvabo. "Vultis et his mecum pariter considere regnis:' Urbem quam statuo, vestra est: subducite naves;' Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur. "Atque utinam rex ipse Noto compulsus eodem 575 "Afforet Aeneas! Equidem per litora certos " Dimittam et Libyae lustrare extrema jubebo, "Si quibus ejectus silvis aut urbibus errat." His animum arrecti dictis, et fortis Achates Et pater Aeneas jamdudum erumpere nubern 580 Ardebant. Prior Aenean compellat Achates: "' Nate dea, quae nunc animo sententia surgit? "' Omnia tuta vides, classem sociosque receptos; " Unus abest, meclio in fiuctu quem vidlimus ipsi "' Submersum; dictis respondent cetera matris." 585 Vix ea fatus erat, quum circumfusa repente Scindlit se nubes et in aethera purgat aperturm. Restitit Aeneas, claraque in luce refulsit, Os humerosque deo similis: namque ipsa decorain Caesariem nato genetrix lumenque juventae 590 Purpureum et laetos oculis afflarat honores, Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi-fiavo Argentum Pariusve lapis circumdatur auro. Turn sic reginam alloquitur, cunctisque repente Improvisus ait: "Coyam, quem quaeritis, adsum, 595 "; Troius Aeneas, Libycis ereptus ab undis. " O sola infandos Trojae miserata labores, "Quae nos, reliquias Danatim, terraeque marisque "Omnibus exhaustos jam casibus, omnium egenos, AENEIDOS LIB. I. 21 "Urbe, domo, socias: grates persolvere dignas 600'" Non opis est nostrae, Dido, nec quiuidid ubique est " Gentis Dardaniae, magnum quae sparsa per orbenm. "Di tibi, si qua pios respectant numina, si quid "' Usquam justitia est et mens sibi ccuscia recti, "Praemia digna ferant. Quae te tam laeta tulerunt G(0;, " Saecula? qui tanti talem genuere parentes?' In freta clum fluvii current, dum montibus umbrae "Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet; " Semper honos nomenqlue tuum laudesque manebunt, " Quae me cumque vocant terrae." Sic fatus, amicum 610 Ilionea petit dextra, laevaque Serestum, Post alios, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloanthum. Obstupuit primo adspectu Siclonia Dido, Casu deinde viri tanto, et sic ore locuta est:' Quis te, nate dea, per tanta pericula casus 615' Insequitur? quae vis immanibus applicat oris? "Tune ille Aeneas, quem Dardanio Anchisae' Alma Venus Phrygii genuit Simoentis ad undam? "Atque equidem Teucrum memini Sidona venire' Finibus expulsum patriis, nova regna petentema 62C " Auxilio B13eli; genitor tum Belus opimam " Vastabat Cyprum, et victor dicione tenebat. " Tempore jam ex illo casus mihi cognitus urbis " Trojanae, nomenque tuum, regesque Pelasgi. "Ipse hostis Teucros insigni laucle ferebat, 625 " Seque ortum antiqua Teucrorum ab stirpe volebat. " Quare agite, o tectis juvenes succedite nostris. "Me quoclue per multos similis fortuna labores " Jactatam hac demum voluit consistere terra: "(Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco.") 630 Sic memrorat, simul Aenean in regia ducit Tecta, simul divium templis indicit honorem. Nee, minus interea sociis ad litora mittit 22 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Viginti tauros, magnorum horrentia centumn Terga suum, pingues centum curm matribus agnos, 635 31unera laetitiamque dii. At domus interior regali splendida luxu Instruitur, mediisque parant convivia tectis: Arte laboratae vestes ostroque superbo, Ingens argentum mensis, caelataque in auro 640 Fortia facta patrum, series longissima rerum Per tot ducta viros antiquae ab origine gentis. Aeneas-neque enim patrius consistere mentem Passus amor-rapidum ad naves praemittit Achaten, Ascanio ferat haec, ipsumque ad moenia ducat: 645 Omnis in Ascanio carl stat cura parentis. Munera praeterea Iliacis erepta ruinis Ferre jubet, pallam signis aurboque rigentem, Etscircumtextum croceo velamen acantho, Ornatus Argivae Helenae, quos illa Mycenis, 650 Pergama quumupeteret inconcessosque Hymenaeos, Extulerat, matris Ledae mirabile donum; Praeterea sceptrum, Ilione quod gesserat olim, Maxima natarum Priami, colloque monile Baccatum, et duplicem gemmis auroque coronanm. 655 Haec celerans iter ad naves tendebat Aclhates. At Cytherea novas artes, nova pectore versat Consilia, ut faciem mutatus et ora Cupido Pro dulci Ascanio veniat, donisque furentem Incendat reginam atque ossibus implicet ignem: 660 Quippe domum timet ambiguam Tyriosque bilingues. Urit atrox Juno, et sub noctem cura recursat. Ergo his aligerum dictis affatur Amorem:' Nate, meae vires, mea magna potentia solus, " Nate, patris summi qui tela Typhoia temnis, 665 "Ad te confugio et suplplex tua numina posco. "Frater ut Aeneas pelatgo tuus omnia circumi AENEIDOS LIB. I. 23 " Litora jactetur odiis Junonis iniquae, "Nota tibi, et nostro doluisti saepe dolore. " Hunc Phoenissa tenet Diclo blandiscque moratur 670' Vocibus, et vereor, quo se Junonia vertant " Hospitia: haud tanto cessabit cardine rerum. " Quocirca capere ante dolis et cingere flamma " Reginam meditor, ne quo se numine mutet, " Sed magno Aeneae mecum teneatur amore. 675 C Qua facere id possis, nostram nunc accipe mentern:' Regius accitu cari genitoris ad urbem " Sidoniam puer ire parat, mea maxima cura, " Dona ferens pelago et flammis restantia Trojae: " IHune ego sopitum somno super alta Cythera 680 " Aut super Idalium sacrata sede recondam, " Ne qua scire dolos mediusve occurrere possit; "' Tu faciem illius noctem non amplius unam " Falle dolo, et notos pueri puer indue vultus, " Ut, quum te gremio accipiet laetissima Dido G85 " Regales inter mensas laticemque Lyaeum, "Quum dabit amplexus atque oscula dulcia figet, " Occultum inspires ignem fallasque veneno." Paret Amor dictis carae genetricis, et alas Exuit, et gressu gaudens incedit Iuli. 690 At Venus Ascanio placidam per membra quietem Irrigat, et fotum gremio dea tollit in altos Idaliae lucos, ubi mollis amaracus illum Floribus et dulci adspirans complectitur umbra. Jamque ibat, dicto parens, et dona Cupido 695 Regia portabat Tyriis, duce laetus Achate. Quum venit, aulaeis jam se regina superbis Aurea composuit sponda mediamque locavit; Jam pater Aeneas et jam Trojana juventus Conveniunt, stratoque super discumbitur ostro. 700 Dant manibus famuli lymphas, Cereremque canistris 24 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Expediunt, tonsisque ferunt mantelia villis. Quinquaginta intus famulae, quibus ordine longo Cura penum struere et flammis adolere Penates; Centum aliae totidemque pares aetate mninistri, 705 Qui dalpibus mensas onerent et pocula ponant. Nec non et Tyrii per limina laeta frequentes Convenere, toris jussi discumbere pictis. Mirantur dona Aeneae, mirantur Iuluin, Flagrantesque dei vultus simulataque verba 710 Pallamque et pictum croceo velamen acantho. Praecipue infelix, pesti devota futurae, Expleri mentem nequit ardescitcue tuendo Phoenissa, et pariter puero donisque movetur. Ille ubi complexu Aeneae colloque pependit, 715 Et magnum falsi implevit genitoris amorem, Reginam petit. Haec oculis, haec pectore toto Haeret et interdum gremio fovet, inscia Dido, Insideat quantus miserae deus. At memor ille Matris Acidaliae, paullatim abolere Sychaeum 720 Incipit, et vivo tentat praevertere amore Jam pridem resides animos desuetaque corda. Postquam prima quies epulis mensaeque remotae, Crateras magnos statuunt et vina coronant. Fit strepitus tectis, vocemque per ampla volutant 725 Atria; dependent lychni laquearibus aureis Incensi, et noctem flammis funalia vincunt. Hic regina gravem gemmis auroque poposcit Implevitque mero pateram, quam Belus et omnes A Belo soliti; tum facta silentia tectis: 730 " Jupiter-hospitibus nam te dare jura loquuntur-, Hunc laetum Tyriisque diem Trojaque profectis " Esse velis, nostrosque hujus meminisse minores! "Adsit laetitiae Bacchus dator, et bona Juno! " Et vos, o, coetum, Tyrii, celebrate faventes!" 735 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 25 Dixit, et in mensam laticum libavit honorem, Primaque, libato, summo tenus attigit ore, Tumrn Bitiae dedit increpitans; ille impiger hausit Spumantem pateram, et pleno se proluit auro; -Post alii proceres. Cithara crinitus Iopas 740 Personat aurata, docuit quem maximus Atlas. Hic canit errantem. lunam solisque labores, Unde hominumn genus et pecudes, unde imber et ignes, Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones, Quid tantum oceano properent se tinguere soles 745 Hiberni, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet. Ingerninant plausu Tyrii, Troesque sequuntur. Nec non et vario noctemn sermone trahebat Infelix Dido, longnumque bibebat amorem, Multa super Priarno rogitans, super iHectore maulta; 750 Nunc, quibus Aurorae venisset filius armis, Nunc, quales Diomedis equi, nunc, quantus Achilles.'Imo age et a prima dic, hospes, origine nobis C Insidias " inquit " Danafim, casusque tuorum, "Erroresque tuos: nam te jam septima portat 755 " Omnibus errantem terris et fiuctibus aestas." P. VIRGILII MAROONIS AE N E I D OSS LIBER SECUNDUS. Conticuere orncs,. inulcnt, LUC( or'ti. tcnobant. indc toro patlr Aelneas sic orsus ab alto: "Infanclumr, lrein, j-ubes renovare dolorern, Trojanas ut opes et lanientabile regnum EIuerint Danai~ quaeq2ue ipe -Iniserrilla Vidi, 5 Et quorum pars magna fui. Quis talia fancdo BIyrriclonum Dolopumve aut duri miles Ulixi Temperet a lacrimis? et jamn nox humida coelo Praecipitat, suadentque cadentia sidera somnms. Sed si tantus an1or catSU cognoscere nostros 10 E t blreviter Troj ae supiremuin audcire latZoriem, Quamquaml ani: nus melninisse horret luctuque refugi t, Incipiaml? Frlncti bello faitisque repulsi Ductores Danauin, tot jamn labentibus anIliS, Instar montis ecuulm divina Palladis arte 15 Aedificalnt, sectaque intexunt abieto costas; Votum pro reditu simulant: ea faLna vagatur. Huic delecta virfim sortiti corpora furtim includunt caeco lateri, )cnuitsque cavernas Ingentes uterumnquc arnilto ani lite coniplent. 20 Est in conspectu Teneclos, notissima fama AENEIDOS LIB. II. 27 Iinsula, dives opumr Priamrn dmllm regna maneblant, i"N-tr c tautunu sinrus et statio ma;le ficla carinis: Vine se provecti (lesorto in litore conclunt. N,)s (abiisse rati. i cL vento -potiisse BKIycenas. 25 Er1go omlnis iong)o solvit se Toucria luctu; Pancluntur portae: juvat ire et Dorica castra Desertosque vidlere locos litusclue relictum. tIHic Dolopuni mnanus, hic saevus tendebat Achlilles; Classibus hic locus, hic acie certare solelbant. 30 Pars stupet innuptae clonum exitiale M"Tinervae, t 1oluiemn inlrant,:ir eq uii. -Primnusque Thymnoetes i)tu':i intra mutosli hortatur et arce locari, Sive dolo, seu jail r'JojaLe sic fata, ferebant. At Capys, et quorunm melior sententia menti, 35 Ant pelago Danaflmul insidias suspectaque clona Praecipitare jubent subj)ectisque urere flanmlis, Aut terebrare cavas tceri. et uioeLtale latubras.;cimn:litur incertum studia in contraria vulgus. Primus ibi ante ornues, magna conlitlante catclry, 40 Laocoon ardens sunmmia clecurrit ab arce, St, procul 0' 0 miscri, quae tanta insania, cives?'" Creditis avectos hostes, ant ulla putatis " Dona carere dolis Danafun? sic notus Ulixes? " Aut lho inclusi lig'no occultantur Achivi, 45' A~:t haec in nostros fitbricata est mac'lia.1Mtluli'os, i Inspec tnra r mios venturaquoe desalper urbi, A' A't[t',l':is latet error. Eqto nue creditl e Teucri. " Quidquid id est,, tilCeo Danaos et dona forentes." Sic ftaus, vYalidis ingoentlna viribus lmastaml 50 In latus inqule -iri curvamr comagibus alvuin Contorsit Stetit illa tremensil? ut-eroleue recusso Insonu.ere cavaoe ellituiqlue cdiledre caLvernae; Et: si fata deaLmn, si llens non iteva fuisset, lnmpulerat ferro Argolicas foecdare latebras, 55 28 AENEIDOS LIB. II. Trojaque nunc stares Priamique arx alta maneres! Ecce, manus juveneiu nlaterta po:st tergal revinctunm PaLstores milagno ad regem elamnore tralhebant I)ardanidae, qui se ignotum. venielitibus ultro, Hoc ipsum ut strueret Trojamque aperiret Achivis, 60 Obtulerat, fidens aninmi atque in utrlulvque paratus, Sen versare dolos sen certae occumbere morti. Undique visendi studio Trojana juventus Circumfilsa rulit, certantque illudere capto. Accipe nuCne Da. u' nsidias, et crimine ab uno 65 Disce omines. Namrque ut conspectu in meliob turbatus, inermis, Constitit atque oculis-Phrygia agmina circun:lsl)exit, " Heu, quae nrunc tellus,' inquit, " qua me aequora possunt " Accipere, aut qluid jam misero mihi deniqcue restat, 70 " Cui neque apud Danaos usquam locus, et super ipsi " Dardanidae infensi poenas cU.m sanguine poscunt? Qu-o geemitu conversi animi, compreessus et omnis Impetus. Hortamur fai, quo sanguine cretus, Quidve ferat; memoret, quae sit fiducia capto. 75 Ille haec, deposita tandem ibrmldithie, fatutr: " Cuncta equidem tibi, rex, fuerit qlnodcumlque,; fatebor " Vera"' inquit,' neque me Argolica de genre negabo: " Hoc prirumm; nec, si minserni Fortuna Sinonem "Finxit, vanurm etialll mendaceMq'ue improba fingert. 80 " Fanldo aliquoid si forte tuas pervei it ad atoes " Belidae inomen Palamedis et inclyta lfarna " Gloria, quem falsa sub proditione Pelasgi " Insontem infando indicio, quia bella vetabat, " Demisere neci, nune cassuniflurnine lugent. 85 " Iliili fle conntenL et (ofs-,,lSP;,:itate propihlquuim'Pauper ini aima'i'nater a primis hue mlisit ab annis.'~ ])rL-n =d;alb,:; r? -e,~;l [ui g'>,ilue vigebat " Conciliis, et nos aliqluod nomnenque decusque AENElDOS LIB. II. 29 Gcessimus. Invidia postzuamnL pellacis Ulixi- 90' Iaud ignota coquor-superis concessit ab oris, 5 Afflictus vitam in tenebris luctuque trahebam, Et casum illsontls inecumre indilgnabar amlici. "Nec tacui demons, et nme, fors si qiua tulisset, " Si patrios umquam remneassem victor ad Argos, 95 "' Promisi ultorem, et verbis odia aspera movi. "Hine mihi prima mali labes; hinc semper Ulixes Criminibus terrere novis, hinc spargere voces "In vullgulrl aimbiguas, et quaerere conscius arma. " Nee requievit enim, donee Calchante minirstro... 100 " Sed quid ego haee anuter neqcuidquam ingrata revolvo? " Quidve moror, si omnes uno orcline habotis Achivos,'Idque audire sat est? Jamdudum sumite poenas: " Hoc Ithacus volit, et magno merecentur Atridac." Tum vero ardempus scitari et quaerere causas, 105 Ignari scelerum tantorum artisque Pelasgae. Prosequitur pavitans, et ficto pectore fatur: " Saepe fugam Danai Troja cupiere relicta "' Moliri et longo fessi discedere bello; "Fecissentque utinam! Saepe illos aspera ponti 110 " Interclusit hiems, et terruit Auster euntes;' Praecipue, quum jam hic trabibus contextus acernis " Staret equus, toto sonuerunt aethere nimbi. " Suspensi Eurypylurm scitantem oracula Phoebi "M {ittimus; isque adytis haec tristia dicta reportat: 115 "' Sanguine placastis ventos et virgine caesa, " Quum primum Iliacas Danai venistis ad oras: "' Sanguine quaerendi reditus, animaque litandum "'Argolica.' Vulgi quae vox ut venit ad aures, " Obstupuere animi, gelidusque per ima cucurrit 120 " Ossa tremor, cui fata parent, quem poscat Apollo. "Hic Ithacus vatemr magno Calchanta tumultu "Protrahit in medios; quae sint ea numina divum, 30 AENEIDOS LIB. II. "Flagitat: et mihi jam multi crudele canebarnt " Artificis scelus, et taciti ventura videbant. 125 "Bis quinos silet Mile dies, tectuscque recusat "Prodere voce sua quemquam aut opponere morti; " Vix tandem magnis Ithaci clamoribus actus, "Composito rumpit vocem et me destinat arae. "Assensere omnes, et, quae sibi quisque timebat, 130 "Unius in miseri exitium conversa tulere. " Jamque dies infanda aderat: mihi sacra parari, " Et salsae fruges, et circum tempora vittae. " Eripui-fateor-leto me et vincula rupi, " Limosoque lacu per noctemrn obscurus in ulva 135 "' Delitui, dlum vela, darent si forte, dedissent.' Nec mihi jam patriam antiquam spes ulla videndcli, "Nec dulces natos exoptatumque parentem; " Quos illi fors et poenas ob nostra reposcent'" Effugia, et culpam hanc rmiserorum morte piabunt. 140 "Quod te per superos et conscia numina veri, "Per, si qua est, quae restet adhuc mortalibus usquam, "Intemerata fides, oro, miserere laborum " Tantorum; miserere animi non digna ferentis." His lacrimis vitam damus, et miserescimus ultro. 145 Ipse viro primus manicas atque arta levari Vincla jubet Priamus, dictisque ita fatur amicis: "Quisquis es, amissos hine jam obliviscere Graios: " Noster eris; mihique haec edissere vera roganti; 149 "Quo molem hanc immanis equi statuere? quis anuctor? "Quidve petunt? quae religio, aut quae machina belli?" Dixerat. Ille, dolis instructus et arte Pelasga, Sustulit exutas vinclis ad sidera palmas: "Vos, aeterni ignes, et non violabile vestrum "Testor numen," ait, " vos, arae ensesque nefandi, 155 " Quos fugi, vittaeque'deUim, quas hostia gessi:' Fas mihi Graiorum sacrata resolvere jura, ALNEIDOS LIB. II. 31'" Fas odisse viros atque omnia ferre sub auras. " Si qua- teguntteneor patriae nec legibus ullis " Tu modo promissis maneas, servataque serves, 16, " Troja, fidem, si vera feram, si magna rependam. —" Omnis spes DanaUm et coepti fiducia belli "Palladis auxiliis semper stetit. Impius ex quo " Tydides sed enim scelerumque inventor Ulixes, "Fatale aggressi sacrato avellere templo 165 "Palladium, caesis summae custodibus arcis, " Corripuere sacram effigiem, manibusque cruentis'V ~irgineas ausi divae contingere vittas, "Ex illo fluere ac retro sublapsa referri " Spes Danautm, fractae vires, aversa cleae iens. 170 " Nec dubiis ea signa dedit Tritonia nionstris: " Vix positum castris simulacrunl; arsere coruscae " Lumlinibus flammae arrectis, salsusque per artus' Sudor lit, terque ipsa solo-mirabile dictu"E micuit, parmamcjue ferens hastamlque trementem. 175i " Extemplo tentanda fuga canit aequora C.lchas, " Nec posse Argolicis exscindi Pergama telis, " Omina ni repetant Argis, numenque reducant, " Quod pelago et curvis secum avexere carinis. "C Et nunc quod patrias vento petiere My-cenas, 180 " Arma deosque parant comnites, pelagoque remenso " Improvisi aderunt. Ita digerit omina Calchas. "' Hanc pro Palladio, moniti, pro numine laeso " Effigiem statuere, nefas quae triste piaret. " Hanc tamen immensanm'Calchas attollere molern 185 " Roboribus textis coeloque educere jussit, " Ne recipi portis aut duci in moenia possit,' Neu populum antiqua sub religione tueri. " Nam si vestra manus violasset dona MIinervae,' Tumrn magnum exitium-quod dcli pris omen in ipsum 190' Convertant!- Priami imperio Phrygibusque futurum: 3 32 AENEIDOS LIB. I1.'C Sin manibus vestris vestram adscendisset in urbemn, " Ultro Asiam magno Pelopea ad moenia bello " Venturam, et nostros ea fata manere nepotes." Talibus insidiis perjurique arte Sinonis 195 Credita res, captique dolis lacrimisque coactis: Quos neque Tydides, nec Larissaeus Achilles, Non anni domnere decem, non mille carinae. Hic aliud majus miseris multoque tremendum Objicitur magis, atque improvida pectora turbat. 200 Laocoon, ductus Neptuno sorte sacerdos, Solemnes taurum ingentem mactabat ad aras. Ecce autem gemini a Tenedo tranquilla per altaHorresco referens-immensis orbibus angues Incumbunt pelago, pariterque ad litora t-endunt: 205 Pectora quorum inter fluctus arrecta jubaeque Sanguineae superant undas, pars cetera pontum Pone legit sinuatque immensa volumine terga. Fit sonitus spumante salo. Jamque arva tenebant, Ardentesque oculos suffecti sanguine et. igni, 210 Sibila lambebant linguis vibrantibus oera. Diffugimus visu exsangues. Illi agmine certo Laocoonta petunt, et primum parva duoruml Corpora natorum serpens amplexus uterque Implicat, et miseros morsu depascitur artus; 215 Post ipsum aukilio subeuntem ac tela ferentem Corripiunt, spirisque ligant ingentibus, et jam Bis medium amplexi, bis collo squamea circumn Terga dati, siuperant capite et cervicibus altis. Ille simul manibus tendit divellere nodos, 220 Perfusus sanie vittas atroque veneno, Clamores simul horrendos ad sidera tollit: Quales mugitus, fugit quum saucius aram Taurus et incertam excussit cervice securim. At gemini lapsu delubra ad sunumma dracones 225 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 33 Effugiunt, saevaeque petunt Tritonidis arcem, Sub pedibusque deae clipeique sub orbe teguntur. Tumrn veo tremefacta novus per pectora cunctis Insinuat pavor; et scelus expendisse merentem Laocoonta ferunt, sacrum qui cuspide robur 230 Laeserit et tergo sceleratam intorserit hastam. Ducendum ad sedes simulacrum, orandaque divae Numina conclamant. Dividimus muros et moenia pandimus urbis. Accingunt omnes operi, pedibusque rotarum 235 Subjiciunt lapsus, et stuppea vincula collo Intendunt. Scandit fatalis machina muros, Feta armis; pueri circum innuptaeque puellac Sacra canunt, funemque manu contingere gaudent; Illa subit, mediaeque minans illabitur urbi. 240 O patria, o divuim domus Ilium, et inclyta bello Moenia Dardanidum! quater ipso in limine portae Substitit, atque utero sonitum quater arma cledere; Instamus tamen immemores caecique furore, Et monstrum infelix sacrata sistimus arce. 245 Tune etiam fatis aperit Cassandra futuris Ora, dei jussu non umquam credita Teucris. Nos delubra deuim miseri, quibus ultimus csset Ille dies, festa velamus fronde per urbem. Vertitur interea coelum, et ruit oceano nox, 250 Involvens umbra magna terramqcue polumque Myrmidonumque dolos; fusi per moenia Teucri Conticuere: sopor fessos complectitur artus. Et jam _Argiva phalanx instructis navibus ibat A Tenedo, tacitae per amica silentia lunae 255 Litora rota petens, flammas quum regia puppis Extulerat, fatisque deilm defensus iniquis Inclusos atero Danaos et pinea furtim Laxat claustra Sinon. Illos patefactus ad auras 34 AENEIDOS LIB. II. Reddit equus, laetique cavo se robore promunt 260 Thessandrus Sthenelusque duces et dirus Ulixes, Demissum.lapsi per funem, Acamasque Thoasque, Pelidesque Neoptolemus, primusque Machaon, Et Menelaus, et ipse doli fabricator Epeos. [nvadunt urbem somno vinoque sepultam; 265 Caeduntur vigiles, portisque patentibus omnes Accipiunt socios atque agmina conscia jungunt. Tempus erat, quo prima quies mortalibus aegris Incipit, et dono divfim gratissima serpit: In somnis, ecce, ante oculos maestissimus Hector 270 Visus adesse mihi, largosque effundere fletus, Raptatus bigis, ut quondam, aterque cruento Pulvere, perque pedes trajectus lora tumentes. Hei mihi, qualis erat! quantum mutatus ab illo Hectore, qui reclit exuvias indutus Achilli, 275 Vel Danaiim Phrygios jaculatus puppibus ignes! Squalentem barljam et concretos sanguine crines, Vulneraque illa gerens, quae circum. plurima muros Accepit patrios. Ultro flens ipse videbar Compellare virum et maestas expromere voces: 280 "0 lux Dardaniae, spes o fidissima Teucruim, " Quae tantae tenuere morae? quibus Hector ab oris " Exspectate venis? ut te post multa tuorum " Funera, post varios hominumque urbisque labores " Defessi adspicimus? quae caussa indigna serenos 285 " Foedavit vultus, aut cur haec vulnera cerno?" Ille nilhil, nec me quaerentem vana moratur, Sed graviter gemitus imo de pectore ducens, " Heu fuge, nate dea, teque his" ait " eripe flaiamis. " Hostis habet muros; ruit alta a culmine Troja. 290 " Sat patriae Priamoque datumu. Si Pergama dextra " Defendi possent, etiam hac defensa fuissent. "Sacra suosque tibi commendat Troja Penates: AENEIDOS LIB. II. 35 Hos cape fatorum comites, his moenia quacre,' Magna pererrato statues ciuae denique ponto." 295 Sic ait, et manibus vittas Vestamque potentem Aeternumque adytis effert ponetralibus ignem. Diverso interea miscentur moenia luctu, Et magis atque magis, qcuamquam secreta parentis Anchisae domus arboribusque obtecta recessit, 300 Clarescunt sonitus, armorumrnque ingruit horror. Excutior somno, et summi fastigia tecti Adscensu supero, atque arrectis auribus adsto:' In segetem veluti quum flamma furentibus Austris Incidit, aut rapidus montano flumine torrens - 305 Sternit agros, sternit sata laeta boumlquo labores, Praecipitesque trahit silvas; stupet inscius alto Accipiens sonitum saxi de vertice pastor. Turn vero manifesta fides, Danaiumque patescunt Insidiae: jam Deiphobi decldit ampla ruinam 310 Vulcano superante clomus, jam proximus ardoet Ucalegon, Sigea igni freta lata relucent; Exoritur clamorque virum clangorque tubarum. Arma amens capio; nec sat rationis in armis, Sed glomerare manum bello et concurrere in arcem 315 Cum sociis ardent animi: furor iraque mentem Praecipitant, pulchrumcque mori succurrit in armis. Ecce autem telis Panthus elapsus Achivufm, Panthus Othryades, arcis Phoebique sacerdos, Sacra manu victosque deos parvumque nepotem 320 Ipse trahit, cursuque amens ad limina tendit. " Quo res summa loco, Panthu? quam prendimus arcem?" Vix ea fatus cram, gemitu quum talia reddit: " Venit summa dies et ineluctabile tempus " Dardaniae. Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium et ingens 32. Cc Gloria Teucrorum: ferus omnia Jupiter Argos'' Transtulit, incensa Danai dominantur in urbe. 36 AENEIDOS LIB. 11. " Arduus armatos mediis in moenibus adstans " EFundit equus, victorque Sinon incendia miscet " Insultans; portis alii bipatentibus adsunt, 330 " Millia quot iagnis umcquam venere lMycenis; " Obsedere alii telis angusta viarum'C Oppositi; stat ferri acies mucrone corusco " Stricta, parata neci; vix primi proelia tentant " Portarum vigiles, et caeco Marte resistunt." 335 Talibus Othryadae dictis et numine divuim In flammas et in arma feror, quo tristis Erinys, Quo frernitus vocat et sublatus ad aethera clamor. Acldunt se socios thipeus et maximus armis Epytus, oblati per lunam, Hypanisque Dymasque, 340 Et lateri agglomerant nostro, juvenisque Coroebus Mygclonides-illis ad Trojam forte diebus Venerat, insano Cassandrae incensus amore, Et gener auxilium Priamo Phrygibusque ferebat, Infelix, qui non sponsae praecepta furentis 345 Audierit-. Quos ubi confertos audere in proelia vidi; Incipio super his: " Juvenes, fortissima frustra " Pectora, si vobis audentem extrema cupido " Certa sequi-quae sit rebus fortuna, videtis: 35) " Excessere omnes adytis arisqclue relictis " Di, quibus imlerium hoc steterat; succurritis urbi "Incensae-; moriamur et in media arma ruamus. "Una salus victis nullam sperare salutem." Sic animis juvenum furor additus: inde, lupi ceu 355 Raptores atra in nebula, quos improba ventris Exegit caecos rabies, catulique relicti Faucibus exspectant siccis, per tela, per hostes Vadimus haud dubiam in mortem, mediaeque tenernus Urbis iter. Nox atra cava circumvolat umbra. 360 Quis cladem illius noctis, quis funera fando AENEIDOS LIB. II. 37 Explicet, aut possit lacrimis aequare labores? Urbs antiqua ruit, imultos dominata per annos; Plurima perque vias sternuntur inertia passim Corpora, perque domos et religiosa deorum 365 Limina. Nec soli poenas daht sanguine Teucri; Quondam etiam victis redit in praecordia virtus, Victoresque cadunt Danai. Crudelis ubique Luctus, ubique paveor et pl-urima mortis image. Primus se Danauim, magna comitante catervsa 370 Androgeos obfert nobis, socia agmina redens Inscius, atque ultro verbis compellat amicis:' Festinate, viri Namn quae tarn sera moratur' Segnities? Alii rapiunt incensa feruntque " Pergama; vos celsis nunc primum a navibus itis?' 375 Dixit, et extemplo-neque enim responsa dabantur Fida satis-sensit medios delapsus in hostes. Obstupuit, retroque pedem cum voce repressit. Improvisum aspris veluti qui sentibus anguem Pressit hulmi nitens, trepiduscjue repente refugit 380 Attollentem iras et caerula colla tumentem; Haud secus Androgeos visu tremefactus abibat. Irruimus densis et circumfundimur armis, Ignarosqute loci passim et formidine captos Sternimus: adspirat primo fortuna labori. 385 Atque hic successu exsultans animisque Coroebus 0O socii, qiua prima" inquit " fortuna salutis "Monstrat iter, quaque ostendit se dextra, sequamur. "' Mutemus clipeos, Danafimcque insignia nobis "Aptemus. Dolus, an virtus, quis in hoste requirat? 390'Arma dabunt ipsi." Sic fatus, deinde comantem Xndrogei galeam clipeique insigne decorum Induitur, laterique Argivum accommodat ensem. Hoc Rhipeus, hoc ipse Dymas omnisque juventus Laeta facit: spoliis se quisque recentibus armat. 395 38 AENEIDOS LIB. II. Vadimus immixti-Danais haud numine nostro, 3Multacque per caecam congressi proelia noctenm Conserimus, multos Danauim demittimus Orc'o. Diffugiunt alii ad naves, et litora cursu Fida petunt; pars ingentem formidine turpi 4(,i Scanclunt rursus equum, et nota conduntur in alvo. Heu nihil invitis fas quemquam fidere divis! Ecce trahebatur passis Priameia virgo Crinibus a templo Cassandra adytisque Minervae, Ad coelum tendens ardentia lumina frustra, 405 Lumina, namr teneras arcebant vincula palmas. Non tulit hane speciem furiata mente Coroebus, Et sese medium injecit periturus in agmen: Consequimur cuncti et densis incurrimus arnis. Hic primum ex alto delubri culmine telis 410 Nostrorum obruimur, oriturque miserrima caedes Armorum facie et Graiarum errore jubarum. Tumrn Danai gemitu atque ereptae virginis ira Undique collecti invadunt, acerrimus Ajax, Et gemini Atridae, Dolopumqlue exercitus omnis: 415 Adversi rupto ceu quondam turbine venti Confligunt Zephyrusque Notusque et laetus Eois Eurus equis, stridunt silvae, saevitque tridenti Spumeus atque imo Nereus ciet aequora fundo. Illi etiam, si quos obscura nocte per umbram 420 Fudimus insidiis totaque agitavinmus urbe, Apparent, primi clipeos mentitaque tela Agnoscunt, atqne ora sono discordia signant. Ilicet obruimur numero; primusque Coroebus Penelei dextra divae armipotentis ad aram 425 Procumbit; cadit et Rhipeus, justissimus unus Qui fuit in Teucris et servantissimus aecqui: Dis aliter visum; pereunt Hypanisque Dymasque, Confixi a sociis, nec te tua plurima, Pantllhu, AENEIDOS LIB. II. 39 Labentem pietas nec Apollinis infula texit. 430 Iliaci cineres et flamma extrema meorum, Testor, in occasu vestro nec tela nec ullas Vitavisse vices Danaum, et, si fata fuissent, Ut caderem, meruisse manu. Divellimur indcl: Iphitus et Pelias mecum, quorum Iphitus aevo 435 Jam gravior, Pelias et vulnere tardus Ulixi; Protinus ad sedes Priami clamore vocati. Hic vero ingentern pugnam, ceu cetera nusquain Bella forent, nulli tota morerentur in urbe, Sic Martem indomitum Danaosque ad tecta ruentes 440 Cernimus, obsessumque acta testudine linmen. HIaerent parietibus scalae, postesque sub ipsos Nituntur gradibus, clipeosque ad tela sinistris Protecti objiciunt, prensant fastigia dextris. Dardanidae contra turres ac tecta domorum 445 Culmina convellunt: his so, quando ultima cernunt, Extrema jam in morte parant defendere telis, Auratasque trabes, veterumi decora alta parentumn, Devolvunt; alii strictis mucronibus imas Obsedere foress: has servant agmine denso. 450 Instaurati animi, regis succurrere tectis, Auxilioque levare viros, vimnque adclere victis. Limen erat caecaeque fores et pervius usus Tectorum inter so Priami, postesque relicti A tergo, infelix qua se, dum regna manebant, 455 Saepius Andromache ferre incomitata solebat Acd soceros, et avo puerum Astyanacta trahebat. Evado ad sumlnmi fastigia culminis, uncle Tela manu miseri jactabant irrita Teucri. Turrim, in praecipiti stantem summisque sub astra 460 Edluctam tectis, uncle omnis Troja videri Et Danauim solitae naves et Achaica castra, Aggressi ferro( circum, qua summa ]abantes 40 AENEIDOS LIB. 1I. Juncturas tabulata dabant, convellimus altis Sedibus impulimusque: ea lapsa repente ruinam 465 Cum sonitu trahit et Danauim super agmina late Incidit. Ast alii subeunt, nec saxa nec ullum Telorum interea cessat genus. Vestibulum ante ipsum primoque in lirmine Pyrrhus Exsultat, telis et luce coruscus ahena: 470 Qualis ubi in lucem coluber mala gramina pastus, Frigida sub terra tumidum quem bruma tegebat, Nunc positis novus exuviis nitidusque juventa, Lubrica convolvit sublato pectore terga, Arduus ad solem, et linguis micat ore trisulcis. 475 Una ingens Periphas et equorum agitator Achillis, Armiger Automedon, una omnis Scyria pubes Succedunt tecto, et flamminas ad culmina jactant. Ipse inter primnos correpta dura bipenni Limina perrumpit, postesque a cardine vellit 480 Aeratos; jamcque excisa trabe firma cavavit Robora, et ingentem lato dedit ore fenestram. Apparet domus intus, et atria longa patescunt; Apparent Priami et veterum penetralia regum, Armatosque vident stantes in limine primno. 485 At domus interior gemitu miseroque tumultu Miscetur, penitusque cavae plangoribus acdes Femineis ululant, ferit aurea sidera clamor; Tumrn pavidace tectis matres ingentibus errant, Amlplexaeque tenent postes atque oscula figunt. 490 Instat vi patria Pyrrhus; nec claustra neque ipsi Custodes sufferre valent: labat ariete crebro Janua, et emoti procumbunt cardine postes. Fit via vi: rumpunt aditus, primosque trucidant Immissi Danai, et late loca milite complent. 490 Non sic, aggeribus ruptis quum spumeus amnis Exiit oppositasque evicit gurgite moles, AENEIDOS LIB. II. 41 Fertur in arva furens cumulo, camposque per omnes Cum stabulis armenta trahit. Vidi ipse furentem Caede Neoptolemum geminosque in limine Atridas; 500( Vidi Hecubam centumque nurus, Priamumque per aras Sanguine foedantem, quos ipse sacraverat, ignes. Quinquaginta illi thalami, spes tanta nepotunm, Barbarico postes auro spoliisque superbi, Procubuere; tenent Danai, qua deficit ignis. 505 Forsitan et, Priami fuerint quae fata, requiras. Urbis uti captae casum convulsaque vidit Limina tectorum et medium in penetralibus hostem, Arma diu senior desueta trementibus aevo Ciricumdat nequidquam humeris, et inutile ferrum 510 Cingitur, ac densos fertur moriturus in hostes. Aedibus in mediis nudoque sub aetheris axe Ingens ara fuit, juxtaque veterrima laurus, Incumbens arae atque umbra complexa Penates: Hic Hecuba et natae nequidquam altaria circum, 515 Praecipites atra ceu tempestate columbae, iCondensae et divAfm amplexae simulacra sedebant. Ipsum autem sumtis Priamum juvenalibus armis Ut vidit, " Quae mens tam dira, miserrime conjux, " Impulit his cingi telis, ant quo ruis?" inquit. 520 C "Non tali auxilio nec defensoribus istis'Tempus eget; non, si ipse meus nunc afforet Hector. Cl IHue tandem concede: hace ara tuebitur olnes, "; Aut moriere simul." Sic ore effata, recepit Ad sese et sacra longaevum in sede locavit. 525 Ecce autem elapsus Pyrrhi de caede Polites, Unus natorum Priami, per tela, per hostes Porticibus longis fugit, et vacua atria lustrat Saucius; ilium ardlens infesto vulnere Pyrrhus Insequitur, jamjamque mann tenet et premit hasta; 530 Ut tandem ante oculos evasit et ora parentumn: 42 AENEIDOS LIB. IIL Concidit ac multo vitam cuml sanguine fudit. Hic Priamus, quamquam in media jam morte tenetur, Non tamen abstinuit, nec voci iraeque pepercit; " At tibi pro scelere," exclamat," pro talibus ausis 535 " Di, si qua est coelo pietas, quae talia curet, "I Persolvant grates dignas et praemia reddant "Debita, qui nati coram me cernere letum "Fecisti et patrios foedasti funere vultus. " At non ille, satum quo te mentiris, Achilles 540 " Talis in hoste fuit Priamo, sed jura ficlemquo " Supplicis erubuit, corpusque exsangue sepiUlcro " Reddidit Hectoreum, meque in mea regna remisit." Sic Iftus senior, telumque imbelle sine ictu Conjecit, rauco quod protinus acre repulsum 545 Et sumtmo clipei nequiclquam unmone pependit. Cui Pyrrhus: "' Referes ergo haec et nuntius ibis " Pelidae genitori: illi mea tristia facta "' DegeneremquLe Neoptolemum narrare memento. " Nunc morere." Hoc dicens, altaria ad ipsa trementeln 550 Traxit et in multo lapsantem sanguine nati, Implicuitque comam laeva, dextraque coruscum Extulit ac lateri capulo tenus abdidit ensem. Eiaec finis Priami fatorumn; hic exitus illum Sorte tulit, Trojam incensam et prolapsa videntein 555 Pergama, tot quondam populis terrisque superbum Regnatoremn Asiae: jacet ingens litore truncus, Avulsumque humeris caput et sine nomine corpus. At me tum primum saevus circumstetit horror. Obstupui: subiit cari genitoris imago, 560 Ut regem aequaevum crudeli vulnere vidi Vitam exhalantem; subiit deserta Creiisa Et direpta domus et parvi casus Iuli. Respicio et, quae sit me circurn copia, lustro. Deseruere omlnes defessi, et corpora saltu 565 AENEIDOS LIB. I1. 43 Atd terram misere aut ignibus aegra declere. [Jamque adeo super unus eram, quum limina Vestac Servantenm et tacitam secreta in sede latentemr Tyndarida adspicio: dant clara incendia lucem Erranti passimque oculos per cuncta ferenti. 570 Illfa sibi in-festos eversa ob Pergama Teucros, Et poenas Danafim et deserti conjugis iras Praemetuerns, Trojae et patriae communis Erinys, Abdiderat sese atque aris invisa sedebat. Exarsere ignes anino, subit ira cadentem 575 Ulcisci patriam et sceleratas sumere poenas. " Scilicet haec Spartam incolumis patriasque M'lycenas "' Adspiciet, partoque ibit regina triumpho, "' Conjugiumque domumque patres natosque videbit, " Iliadum turba et Phrygiis comitata ministris? 580 "C Occiderit ferro Priamus, Troja arserit igni, " Dardanium toties sudarit sanguine litus? "c Non ita: namcque etsi nullum memorabile nomen "' Feminca in poena est nec habet victoria laudem, " Exstinxisse nefas tamen et sumnsisse merentis 585 "Laudabor poenas, animumque explesse juvabit IJUltricis flammae et cineres satiasse meorum." Talia jactabam et furiata mente ferebar;] Quum mihi se, non ante oculis tarm clara, videndam Obtulit et pura per noctem in luce refulsit 590 Alma parens, confessa deam1, qualisque videri Coelicolis et quanta solet, dextraque prehensum Continuit, roseoque haec insuper adcldidit ore' Nate, quis indeomitas tantus dolor excitat iras? "Quid furis, aut quonamn nostri tibi CUira recessit? 595 N' lon prius adspicies, ubi fessum aetate parentem "Liqueris Anchisen, superet conjuxne Cretisa'" Ascaniusque puer, quos omnes unclique Graiae "' Circum errant acies, et, ni mea cura resistat, 44 AENEIDOS LIB. II. " Jam flammae tulerknt inimicus et hauserit ensis. 600 " Non tibi Tyndaridis facies invisa Lacaenae'" Culpatusve Paris, divaim inclementia, divftm,' Has evertit opes sternitque a culmine Trojam. "Adspice-namque omnem, quae nunc obducta tuenti "M A]ortales hebetat visus tibi et humida circum 605 "Caligat, nubem eripiam: tu ne qua parentis "Jussa time, neu praeceptis parere recusa!-, 6Hic ubi disjectas moles avulsaque saxis' Saxa vides mixtoque undantem pulvere fumum,' Neptunus muros magnoque emota tridenti 610 " Fundamenta quatit, totamque a sedibus urbem "' Eruit; hic Juno Scaeas saevissima portas " Prima tenet, sociumque furens a navibus agmen " Ferro accincta vocat. "Janm summas arces Tritonia, respice, Pallas 615' Insedit, nimbo effulgens et Gor gone saeva; " Ipse pater Danais animos viresque secundas " Suficit, ipse Deos in Dardana suscitat arma. " Ekip, nate, fugam, finemque impone labori. " Nusquam abero, et tutum patrio te limine sistam." 620 Dixerat, et spissis noctis se condidit umbris; Apparent dirae facies inimicaque Trojae Numina magna defum. Tum vero omne mihi visum considere in ignes Ilium et ex imo verti Neptunia Troja, 625 Ac veluti summis antiquam in montibus ornum Quum ferro accisam crebrisque bipennibus instant Eruere agricolae certatiim; ilia usque minatur Et tremefacta comam concusso vertice nutat, Yulneribus donec paullatim evicta supremum 630 Congemuit traxittue jugis avulsa ruinam. Descendo, ac ducente deo flammam inter et hostes Expedior: dant tela locum, flammaeque recedunt, AENEIDOS LIB. II. 4 Atque ubi jam patriae perventum ad limina sedis Antiquasque domos, genitor, quem tollere in altos 635 Optabam primum montes primumque petebam, Abnegat excisa vitam producere Troja Exsiliumqne pati. " Vos o, quibus integer aevi Sanguis " ait C solidaeque suo stant robore vires, C Vos agitate fugam; 640 "Me si coclicolae voluissent ducere vitam, "Has mihi servassent sedes. Satis una snperque "Vidimus excidia et captae superavimus urbi. " Sic o, oic positum affati discedite corpus. "Ipse mann mIortem inveniam; miserebitur hostis 645 "Exuviartlc;e petet. Facilis jactura sepulcri. "Jaml pridram invisus divis et inutilis annos " Demoror, cx quo me divufm pater atque hominum rex' Fulminis.Ifflavit ventis et contigit igni." Talia persthioat memorans, fixusque manebat; 650 Nos contra (:fflsi lacrimis conjuxque Creiisa Ascaniusquc omnisque domus, ne vertere secum Cuncta patec, fatoque urgenti incumbere vellet. Abnegat, inceptoque et sedibus haeret in isdem. Rursus in arna feror, mortemque miserrimus opto. 655 Nam quod consjiulm aut quae jam fortuna dabatur? " Mene efferre pedem, genitor, te posse relicto " Sperasti, taltumnque nefas patrio excidit ore? " Si nihil ex tanta. superisplacet urbe relinqui, "Et sedet hoc animo, perituraeque addere Trojae 660' Teque tuosque juvat; patet isti janua leto, "Jamque aderit multo Priami de sanguine Pyrrhus, " Gnatum ante ora patris, patrem qui obtruncat ad aras. "Hoc erat, alma parens, quod me per tela, per ignes " Erip)is, Ut meediis hostem in penetralibus, utque G665 "Ascanium patremque meum juxtaque Crciisam, Alterum in alterius mactatos sanguine cernaem? 46 AENEIDOS LIB. II. "Arma, viri, ferte arma: vocat lux ultima victos! " Reddite me Danais! sinite instaurata revisamn " Proelia! Numquam omnes hodie moriemur inulti." 670 Miinc frero accingor rursus, clipeoque sinistram Insertabam aptans meque extra tecta ferebam; Ecce autem complexa pedles in limine conjux Haerebat, parvumncue patri tendebat Iluum.' Si periturus abis, et nos rape in omnia tecum; 675 "Sin aliquam expertus sumtis speml ponis in armis,' Hanc primum tfutare domum. Cui parvus Iulus, "Cui pater et conjux quondam tua dicta relinquor?" Talia vociferans gemitu tectum. omne replebat, Quum subitum dictiuquo oritur mirabile monstrum. (J80 Namcque manus inter maestorumque ora parentuml Ecce levis summo de vertice visus luli Fundere lumen apex, tactuque innoxia molles Lambere filamma comas et circum tempora pasci. Nos pavidi trpiAdare metu, crinemque flagrantemr 685 Excutere et sanctos restinguere fontibus ignes. At pater Anchises oculos ad sidera laetus Extulit, et coelo palmas cum voce tetendit: " Jupiter omnipotens, precibus si flecteris ullis, "Adspice nos: hoc tantum; eo, si pietate meremour, 690 "Da deinde auxiliurn, pater, atque haee omina firma." Vix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore Intonuit laevum, et de coelo lapsa per umbras Stella facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit. Illam, summa super labentem culmina tecti, 695 Cernimus Idaea claram se condere silva, Signantemque vias; tun longo limite sulcus Dat lucem, et late circum loca sulfure fumaunt. Hic vero victus genitor so tollit ad auras, Affaturque deos et sanctum sidus adoLat. 700 (' Jam jam nulla mora est: sequor et, qua ducitis, adsllrn AENEIDOS LIB. II. 47' Di patrii, sertate domurn, servate nepotem! "Vestrum hoc augurium, vestroque in numine Troja est. " Cedo equidem nec, nate, tibi comes ire recuso." Dixerat ille, et jam per moenia clarior ignis 705 Auditur, propiusque aestus incendia volvunt. " Ergo age, care pater, cervici imponere nostrae;' Ipso subibo humeris, nec me labor iste gravabit: " Quo res cumque cadent, unum et commune periclum,'Una salus ambobus erit. Mihi parvus Iulus 710 " Sit comes, et longe servet vestigia conjux.'X Vos, famuli, quae dicam, animis aclvertite vestris. " Est urbe egressis tumulus templumque vetustum " Desertae Cereris, juxtaque antiqua cupressus " Religione patruml multos servata per annos; 715 " Hanc ex diverso sedem veniemus in unam. "Tu, genitor, cape sacra manuL patriosque Penates: " ]Me bello e tanto digressum et caede recenti " Attrectare nefas, donec me flumine vivo "Abluero." 720 Hacc fatus, latos humeros subjectaque colla Veste super fulvique insternor pelle leonis, Succedoque oneri; clextrae se parvus Iulus Implicuit sequiturque patrem non passibus aequis; Pone subit conjux. Ferimur per opaca locorum; 725 Et me, quem dudumr non ulla injecta movebant Tela neque adverso glomerati ex agmine Graii, Nunc omnes terrent aurae, sonus excitat omnis Suspensum et pariter comitique onerique timentem. Jamqclue propinquabam portis omnemque viclebar 730 Evasisse viam, subito quum creber ad aures Visus adesse pedum sonitus, genitorque per umbram Prospiciens " Nate," exclamat " fuge, nate; propinquant: " Ardentes clipeos atque aera micantia cerno." Hic mihi nescio quod trepido male numen amicum 735 48 AENEIDOS LIB. II. Confusamr eripuit mentelrn: nanique avia cursu Dum sequor et nota excedo regione viarum, Heu, misero conjux fatone erepta Cretisa Substitit, erravitne via, seu lassa resedit, Incertum;. nec post oculis est reddita nostris; 740 Nec prius amissam respexi animumve reflexi, Quam tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemique sacratam Venimus: hic demum collectis omnibus una Defuit, et comites natumque virumcque fefellit. Quem non incusavi amens hominumnque cleorumque, 745 Aut quid in eversa vidi crudelius urbe? Ascanium Anchisenque patrem. Teucrosque Penates Comnmendo sociis, et curva valle recondo; Ipse urbem repeto, et cingor fulgentibus armis: Stat casus renovare omnes, omnomque reverti 750 Per Trojam, et rursus caput objectare periclis. Principio muros obscuraque limina portae, Qua gressum extuleram, repeto, et vestigia retro Observata sequor per noctem et lumine lustro: Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent. 755 Inde domum, si forte pedem, si forte, tulisset, Me refero: irruerant Danai et tectum omne tenebant, Ilicet ignis edlax summa ad fastigia vento Volvitur; exsuperant flammae, furit aestus ad auras. Procedo et Priami sedes arcemque reviso: 760 Et jam porticibus vacuis Junonis asylo Custodes lecti Phoenix et dirus Ulixes Praedain asservabant: huc undique Troia gaza Incensis erepta adytis, mensaecque deorum, Crateresque auro solidi, captivaque vestis 765 Congeritur; pueri et pavidae longo ordine matres Stant circum. Aulsus quin etiam voces jactare per umbram, Implevi clamore vias, maestusque Creiisam AENEIDOS LIB. II. 49 Nequidquam ingeminans iterumque iterunique vocavi. 770 Quaerenti et tectis urbis sine fine furenti, [nfelix simu]acrum atque ipsius umbra Cretisae Visa mihi ante oculos et nota major imagoObstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit-, Tum sic affari et curas his demere dictis: 775 " Quid tantum insano juvat indulgere dolori, " O dulcis conjux? non haec sine numine divfim' Eveniunt nec te comitem hine portare Creiisam " Fas, aut ille sinit superi regnator Olympi. " Longa tibi exsilia, et vastum maris aequor aranclum; 780 " Elt terramz Hesperiam venies, ubi Lydius arva " Inter opima virufm leni fluit agmine Thybris. " Illic res laetae regnumque et regia conjux " Parta tibi: lacrimas dilectae pelle Creilsae. "Non ego Myrmidonurm secles Dolopumve superbas 785' Adspiciam, aut Graiis servWituu mlatribus ibo, " Dardanis et divae Veneris nurus; " Sed me imagna deum Genetrix his detinet oris. C" Jamque vale, et nati serva communis amorem." Haec ubi dicta dedit, lacrimantem et multa volentemn 790 Dicere deseruit, tenuesque recessit in auras. Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum, Ter frustra comprensa manus effugit imago, Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno. Sic demum socios consumta nocte reviso. 795 Atque hic ingentem comitum affluxisse novorum Invenio admirans numerum, matresque virosque, Collectam exsilio pubem, miserabile vulgus. Undique convenere animis opibusque parati, In quascumque velim pelago deducere terras. 800 Jamque jugis summae surgebat Lucifer Idae Ducebatque diem; Danaique obsessa tenebant Limina portarum, nec spes opis ulla dabatur: Cessi et sublato montes genitore petivi." P. VIRGILII ]MARONIS AE NE IDOS LIBER TERPTIUS. " Postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentemn Immeritam visum superis, ceciditque superbum Ilium et omnis humo fumat Neptunia Troja; Diversa exsilia et desertas quaerere terras Auguriis agimur divuim, classemque sub ipsa 5 Antandro et Phrygiae molimur montibus Idae, Incerti, quo fata ferant, ubi sistere dcletur, Contrahimusque viros. Vix prima inceperat aestas, Et pater Anchises dare fatis vela jubebat: Litora quum patriae lacrimans portusque relinquo 10 lEt campos, ubi Troja fuit. Feror exsul in altum Cum sociis gnatoque Penatibus et magnis dis. Terra procul vastis colitur Mavortia campisThraces arant-, acri quondam regnata Lycurgo, Hospitium antiquum Trojae, sociique Penates, 15 Dum fortuna fuit: feror hue, et litore curvo MIoenia prima loco, fatis ingressus iniquis. Aeneadasque meo nomen de nomine fingo. Sacra Dionaeae matri divisque ferebam Auspicibus coeptorum operum, superoque nitentem 20 Coelicolum regi mactabam in litore taurum. AENEIDOS LIB. III. 51 Forte fuit juxta tumulus, quo cornea suinmo Virgulta et densis hastilibus horrida myrtus. Accessi, viridemque ab humo convellere silvam Conatus, ramis tegerem ut frondentibus aras, 253 Horrendum et dictu video mirabile monstrum. Nam quae prima solo ruptis radicibus adios Vellitur, huic atro liquuntur sanguine guttae, Et terram tabo maculant. Mihi frigidus horror Membra quatit, gelidusque coit formidine sanguis. 30 Rursus et alterius lentumr convellere vimen Insequor, et causas penitus tentare latentes; Ater et alterius sequitur de cortice sanguis. Multa movens animo, Nymphas venerabar agrestes Gradivumque patrem, Geticis qui praesidet arvis, 35 Rite secundarent visus omenque levarent. Tertia sed postquam majore hastilia nisu' Aggredior genibusque adversae obluctor arenae;Eloquar, an sileam?- gemitus lacrimabilis imo Auditur tumulo, et vox reddita fertur ad aures: 10 " Quid miserum, Aenea, laceras? Jam parce sepulto, " Parce pias scelerare manus: non me tibi Troja " Externum tulit, aut cruor hic de stipite manat. "li Heu fuge crudeles terras, fuge litus avarum: "' Nam Polydorus ego. Hic confixum ferrea texit 45 "Telorum seges et jaculis increvit acutis." Tum vero ancipiti mentem formidine pressus Obstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit. Hunc Polydorum auri quondam cum pondere mnagno Infelix Priamus furtim mandarat alendum 50 Threicio regi, quum jam diffideret armis Dardaniae cingique urbem obsidione videret. Ille, ut opes fractae Teucrium, et Fortuna recessit, ERes Agamemnonias victriciaque arma secutus, Fas omne abrumpit, Polydorum obtruncat, et auro 55 52 AENEIDOS LIB. IIL Vi potitur. Quid non mortalia pectora cogis, Auri sacra fames? Postcuam pavor ossa relicluit, Delectos populi ad proceres primumque parentem Monstra deuim refero et, quac sit sententia, posco. Omnibus idem animus, scelerata excedere terra, 60 Linqui pollutum hospitium et dare classibus austros. Ergo instauramus Polydoro funus, et ingens Aggeritur tumulo tellus: stant Manibus arae Caeruleis maestae vittis atraque cupresso, Et circum Iliades crinem de more solutae; 65 Inferimus tepido spumantia cymbia lacte Sanguinis et sacri pateras, animamque sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus. Inde, ubi prima fides pelago, placataque venti Dant maria, et lenis crepitans vocat auster in alturn, 70 Deducunt socii naves et litora complent. Provehimur portu, terraeque urbesque recedunt. Sacra mari colitur medio gratissima tellus Nereidum matri et Neptuno Atcgeo, Quam pius Arcitenens, oras et litora circum 75 Errantem, Mycono e celsa Gyaroque revinxit, Immotamque coli dedit et contemnere ventos: Huc feror; haec fessos tuto placidissima portu Accipit. Egressi veneramur Apollinis urbem. Rex Anius, rex idem hominum Phoebique sacerdos, 80 Vittis et sacra redimitus tempora lauro, Occurrit, veterem Anchisen agnoscit amicum: Jungimus hospitio dextras, et tecta subimus. Templa dei saxo venerabar structa vetusto:' Da propriam, Thymbraee, domum! Da moenia f 8ssis 85 "Et genus et mansuram urben! Serva altera Trojae Pergama, reliquias DanaVlm atque immitis Achilli. "Quem sequimur, quove ire jubes, ubi ponere secics " Da, pater, augurium, atque animis illabere nostris!" AENEIDOS LIB. III. 53 Vix ea fatus cram; tremere omnia visa repente, 90 Liminaque laurusque dei, totusque moveri iMons circum, et mugire adytis cortina reclusis. Submissi petimus terram, et vox fertur ad aures: " Dardanidae duri, quae vos a stirpe parentum " Prima tulit tellus, eadern vos ubere laeto 95 " Accipiet reduces: antiquam exquirite matrem. " Hic domus Aeneae cunctis dominabitur oris, " Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis." Haec Phoebus: mixtoque ingens exorta tumultu Laetitia, et cuncti, quae sint ea moenia, quaerunt, 100 Quo Phoebus vocet errantes jubeatque reverti. Turn genitor, veterum volvens monumenta virorum, " Audite, o proceres," ait " et spes discite vestras. " Creta Jovis magni medio jacet insula ponto, " Mions Idaeus ubi et gentis cunabula nostrae; 105 " Centum urbes habitant magnas, uberrima regna: " Miaximus unde pater, si rite auditfa recordor, " Teucrus Rhoeteas primum est advectus ad oras, " Optavitcue locum regno. Nondum Ilium et arces " Pergameae steterant; habitabant vallibus imis. 110 " Hinc mater cultrix Cybelae, Corybantiaque aera, " Idaeumque nemus; hinc fida silentia sacris, " Et juncti currum dominae subiere leones. " Ergo agite et, divuim ducunt qua jussa, sequamur; " Placemus ventos, et Gnosia regna petamus 115 " Nec longo distant cursu: modo Jupiter adsit, " Tertia lux classem Cretaeis sistet in oris." Sic fatus, meritos aris mactavit honores, Taurum Neptuno, taurum tibi, pulcher Apollo, Nigram Hiemi pecudem, Zephyris felicibus albam. 120 Fama volat, pulsum regnis cessisse paternis Idomenea ducem, desertaque litora Cretae, Hoste vacare domos, seldesque adstare relictas. 54 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Linquimus Ortygiae portus, pelagoque volamus, *Bacchatamque jugis NTaxon viridlemque Donusam, 125 Olearon niveamque Paron, sparsasque per aequor Cycladas et crebris legimus freta concita terris. Nauticus exoritur vario certamine clamor, Hortantur socii, Cretam proavosque petamus; Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes, 130 Et tandem antiquis Curetumrn allabimur oris. Ergo avidus muros optatae molior urbis, Pergameamque voco, et laetamn cognomine gentem Hortor amare focos arcemque attollere tectis. Jamque fere sicco subductae litore puppes, 135 Connubiis arvisque novis operata juventus; Jura doomosque dabam: subito quum tabida membris, Corrupto coeli tractu, imiserandaque venit Arboribusque satisque lues et letifer annus. Linquebant dulces anirmas, aut aegra trahebant 140 Corpora; turn steriles exurere Sirius agros; Arebant herbae et victum seges aegra negabat. Rursus ad oraclum Ortygiae Phoebumque remensc Hortatur pater ire mari, veniamque precari, Quam fessis finem rebus ferat, unde laborurn 145 Tentare auxiliumn jubeat, quo vertere cursus. Nox erat, et terris animalia somnus habebat: Effigies sacrae divtfm Phrygiique Penates, Quos mecurn ab Troja mediisque ex ignibus urbis Extuleram, visi ante oculos adstare jacentis 150 In somnis, multo manifesti lumine, qua se Plena per insertas fundebat luna fenestras; Turn sic affari et curas his demere dictis:' Quod tibi delato Ortygiam dicturus Apollo est, "Hic canit et tua nos en ultro ad limlina mittit. 1.55 " Nos te, Dardania incensa, tuaque arma secuti, " Nos tumidurn sub te permensi classibus aequor, AENEIDOS LIB. III. 55 "Idem venturos tollemus in astra nepotes, " Imperiumque urbi dabimus: tu moenia magnis " Magna para, longumque fugae ne linque laborem. 160' Mutandae sedes: non haec tibi litora suasit " Delius, aut Cretae jussit considere, Apollo. "Est locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt, "Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebae" Oenotri coluere viri; nunc fama, minores 16 " Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem-: "Hae nobis propriae sedes; hine Dardanus ortus' Iasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum. cC Surge age, et haec laetus longaevo dicta parenti " Haud dubitanda refer: Corythum terrasque requirat 170 "c Ausonias. Dictaea negat tibi Jupiter arva." Talibus attonitus visis ac voce deorumNec sopor illud erat, sed coram agnoscere vultus Velatasque comas praesentiaque ora videbar; Tumrn gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor-, 1] 75 Corripio e stratis corpus, tendoque supinas Ad coelum cum voce manus, et munera libo Intemerata focis. Perfecto laetus honore Anchisen facio certum, remque ordine pando. Agnovit prolem ambiguam geminosque parentes, 180 Seque novo veterurn deceptum errore locorum. Tum memorat: "' Nate, Iliacis exercite fatis, "Sola mihi tales casus Cassandra canebat;' unc repeto haec generi portendere debita nostio, "Et saepe Hesperiam, saepe Itala regna vocare. 185 "Sed quis ad lHesperiae venturos litora Teucros " Crederet, ant quem tumn vates Cassandra moveret? "Cedamus Phoebo, et moniti meliora sequamur!" Sic ait, et cuncti dicto paremus ovantes: Hanc quoque deserimus sedem, paucisque relictis 190 Vela damus, vastumqcue cava trabe currimus aequor. 4 5 r6 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Postquam altum tenuere rates, nec jam amplius ullae Apparent terrae, coelum undique et undique pontus, Tum mihi caeruleus supra caput adstitit imber Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit unda tenebris. 195 Continuo venti volvunt mare magnaque surgunt Aequora: dispersi jactamur gurgite vasto. Involvere diem nimbi, et nox humida coelum Abstulit; ingeminant abruptis nubibus ignes: Excutimur cursu, et caecis erramus in undis. 200 Ipse diem noctemcque negat discernere coelo, Nec meminisse viae media Palinurus in unda. Tres adeo incertos caeca caligine soles Erramus pelago, totidem sine sidere noctes; Quarto terra die primum se attollere tandlem 205 Visa, aperire procul montes ac volvere fumum. Vela cadunt, remis insurgimus; haud mora, nautae Annixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt. Servatum ex undis Strophadum me litora primum Accipiunt: Strophades Graio stant nomine dictae 210 Insulae Ionio in magno, quas dira Celaeno Harpyiaeque colunt aliae, Phineia postquam Clausa domus, mensasque metu liquere priores. Tristius haud illis monstrum, nec saevior ulla Pestis et ira deuim Stygiis sese extulit undis. 215 Virginei volucrum vultus, foedissima ventris Proluvies, uncacque manus, et pallida semper Ora fame. Huc ubi delati portus intravimus; ecce Laeta boum passim campis armenta videmus 220 Caprigenumque pecus, nullo custode, per herbas. Irruimus ferro, et divos ipsumlque vocamus In partem praedamcque Jovem; turn litore curvo Exstruimusque toros, dapibusque epulamur opimis. At subitae horrifico lapsu de montibus adsunt 225 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 57 Harpyiae et magnis quatiunt clangoribus alas, Diripiuntque dapes, contactuque omnia foedant Immundo; tum vox tetrumr dira inter odorem. IRursum in secessu longo sub rupe cavata, Arboribus clausi circum atque horrentibus umbris, 230 Instruimus mensas, arisque reponimus ignem; Rursum ex diverso coeli caecisque latebris Turba sonans praedam pedibus circumvolat uncis, Polluit ore dapes. Sociis tune, arma capessant, Edico, et dira bellum cum gente gerendum. 234A Haud secus ac jussi faciunt, tectosque per herbam Disponunt enses et scuta latentia condunt. Ergo ubi delapsae sonitum per curva dedere Litora; dat signum specula Misenus ab alta Acre cavo. Invadunt socii et nova proelia tentant, 240 Obscenas pelagi ferro foedare volucres. Secl neque vim plumis ullam nec vulnera tergo Accipiunt, celerique fuga sub sidera lapsace Semiesamu praedam et vestigia foeda relinquunt. Una in praecelsa consedit rupe Celaeno, 245 Infelix vates, rumpitque hanc pectore vocem: " Bellumrn etiam pro caede bourn stratisque juvencis,' Laomedontiadae, bellumne inferre paratis, " Et patrio Harpyias insontes pellere regno? " Accipite ergo animis atque haec mea figite dicta, 250 " Quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Phoebus Apollo " Praedixit, vobis Furiarumn ego maxima pando. "Italiamr cursu petitis: ventisque vocatis "Ibitis Italiam, portusque intrare licebit; "Sed non ante datam cingetis moenibus urbem, 255 "Quam vos dira fames nostraeque injuria caclis " Ambesas subigat malis absumere mensas.' Dixit, et in silvam pennis ablata refugit. At sociis subita gelidus formidine sanguis 58 AAENIDOS LIB. III. Deriguit, cecidere animi; nec jam amplius armis, 260 Sed votis precibusque jubent exposcere pacem, Sive deae, seu sint dirae obscenaeque volucres; Et pater Anchises passis de litore palmis Numina magna vocat, meritosque indicit honores: "Di, prohibete minas; di, talem avertite casum, 2G5'Et placidi servate pios! "; tum litore funem Deripere, excussosque jubet laxare rudentes. Tendunt vela Noti: fugimus spumantibus undis, Qua cursum ventusque gubernatorque vocabat. Jam medio apparet fluctu nemorosa Zacynthos, 270 Dulichiumque, Sameque, et Neritos ardua saxis. Effugimus scopulos Ithacae, Laertia regna, Et terram altricem saevi exsecramur Ulixi. Mox et Leucatae nimbosa cacumina montis, Et formidatus nautis aperitur'Apollo. 275 Hunc petimus fessi, et parvae succedimus urbi; Ancora de prora jacitur, stant litore puppes. Ergo insperata tandem tellure potiti, Lustramurque Jovi, votisque incendimnus aras, Actiaque Iliacis celebramus litora ludis. 280 Exercent patrias oleo labente palaestras Nudati socii: juvat evasisse tot urbes Argolicas, mediosque fugam tenuisse per hostes. Interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum, Et glacialis hiems aquilonibus asperat undas. 285 Aere cavo clipeum, magni gestamen Abantis, Postibus adversis figo et rem carmine signo: "A eneas haec de Danais victoribus arma"; Linquere tum portus jubeo et considere transtris. Certatim socii feriunt mare et aequora verrunt. 29C Protenus aerias Phaeacum abscondimus arces, Litoraque Epiri legimus, portuque subimus Chaonio et celsam Buthroti accedimus urbem. AENEIDOS LIB. III. 59 Hic incredibilis rerum fama occupat aures, Priamiden IHelenum Graias regnare per urbes, 295 Conjugio Aeacidae Pyrrhi sceptrisque potitum, Et patrio Andromachen iterum cessisse marito. Obstupui, miroque incensum pectus amore, Compellare virum et casus cognoscere tantos. Progredior portu, classes et litora linquens, 300 Solemnes quum forte dapes et tristia dona Ante urbem in luco falsi Simoentis ad undam Libabat cineri Andromache, Manesque vocabat Ilectoreum ad tumulum, viridi quem cespite inanem Et geminas, causam lacri-mis, sacraverat aras. 305 Ut me conspexit venientem et Troia circum Arma amens vidit; magnis exterrita monstris Deriguit visu in medio, calor ossa reliquit, Labitur, et longo vix tandem tempore fatur: " Verane te facies, verus mihi nuntius affers, 310 " Nate dea? vivisne? aut, si lux alma recessit, " Hector ubi est? " Dixit, lacrimasque effudit et omrnem Implevit clamore locum. Vix pauca furenti Subjicio et raris turbatus vocibus hisco: " Vivo equidem, vitamque extrema per omnia duco. 315 " Ne dubita: nam vera vides. " Heu, quis te casus dejectam conjuge tanto "Excipit, aut quae digna satis fortuna revisit? " Hectoris Andromache Pyrrhin' connubia servas?" Dejecit vultumr et demissa voce locuta est: 320 " 0 felix una ante alias Priameia virgo, " Hostilem ad tumulum Trojae sub moenibus altis " Jussa mori, quae sortitus non pertulit ullos,' Nec victoris heri tetigit captiva cubile! " Nos, patria incensa, diversa per aequora vectac, 325 "Stirpis Achilleae fastus juvenemque superbum, " Servitio enixae, tulimus. Qui deinde, secutus 60 AENEIDOS LIB. III. " Ledaeam Hermionen Lacedaemoniosque hymlenaeos, " MIe famulo famulamcque Heleno transmisit habendam. " Ast illum, ereptae magno inflammatus amore 330 " Conjugis et scelerum Furiis agitatus, Orestes " Excipit incautum, patriasque obtruncat ad aras. " Morte Neoptolemi regnoruml reddita cessit "Pars Heleno, qui Chaonios cognomine campos, "Chaoniamcque omnem Trojano a Chaone dixit, 335'S Pergamcaque Iliacamque jugis hanc addidit arcerm.' Secl tibi qcui cursum venti, quae fata dedere, " Aut quisnam ignarum nostris cleus appulit oris? " Quidcl puer Ascanius? Superatne? et vescitur aura, " Quae tibi jam Troja.....? 340 " Ecqua tamen puero est amissae cura parentis?' Ecquic in antiquam virtutem animosque viriles " Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitat Hector?" Talia fundebat lacrimans longosque ciebat Incassum fetus, quum sese a moenibus heros 345 Priamides multis Helenus comitantibus affert, Agnoscitque suos, laetusque ad limina ducit, Et multum lacrimas verba inter singula fundit. Procedo, et parvam Trojam simulataque magnis Pergama et arentem Xanthi cognomine rivum 350 Agnosco, Scaeacque amplector limina portae. Nec non et Teucri socia simul urbe fruuntur: Illos porticibus rex accipiebat in amplis; Aulai medio libabant pocula Bacchi, Impositis auro dapibus, paterasque tenebant. 355 Jamque dies alterque dies processit, et aurae Vela vocant, tumidoque inflatur carbasus austro: His vatem aggredior dictis ac talia quaeso: " Trojugena, interpres dlivufm, qui numina Phoebi, "Qui tripodas, Clarii laurus, qui sidera sentis 360 "Et volucrum linguas et praepetis omina pennae, AENTEIDOS LIB. III. 61 Fare age-namque ormnem cursum mihi prospera dixit "c Religio, et cuncti suaserunt numine divi c" Italiam petere et terras tentare repostas;' Sola novum, dictuque nefas, Harpyia Celaeno 365 "Prodigium canit, et tristes clenuntiat iras' Obscenamque famem-quae prima pericula vito, "Quidve sequens tantos possim superare labores?" Hic Helenus, caesis primum de more juvencis, Exorat pacem divim, vittasqcle resolvit 370 Sacrati capitis, meque ad tua limina, Phoebe, Ipse manu multo suspensum numine ducit; Atque haec deinde canit divino ex ore sacerdos.: N' ate dea-nam te majoribus ire per altum C Auspiciis manifesta fides: sic fata denim rex 375 ":Sortitur, volvitque vices; is vertitur ordo-, " Pauca tibi e multis, qUo tutior hospita lustres " Aequora et Ausonio possis considere portu,' Expediam dictis: prohibent nam cetera Parcae "' Scire Helenum farique vetat Saturnia Juno. 380 "' Principio Italiam, quam tu jam rere propinquam, " Vicinosque, ignare, paras invadere portus, " Longa procul longis via diviclit invia terris: "; Ante et Trinacria lentandus remus in unda, "' Et salis Ausonii lustrandum navibus aequor, 38;5 " Infernique lacus Aeaeaeque insula Circae,' Quam tuta possis urbem componere terra. "' Signa tibi dicam: tu condita mente teneto.' Quum tibi sollicito secreti ad fluminis undam " Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus, 390 "Triginta capitum fetus enixa, jacebit, "Alba, solo recubans, albi eircumn ubera nati;' Is locus urbis erit, requies ea certa laborum. "' Nec tu mensarum morsus horresce futuros: " Fata viam invenient, aderitque vocatus Apollo. 395 62. AENEIDOS LIB. III. " Has autem terras Italique hane litoris oram, "' Proxima quae nostri perfunditur aequoris aestu,' Effuge: cuncta malis habitantur moenia Graiis. "Hic et larycii posuerunt moenia Locri, "Et Sallentinos obsedit milite campos 409 " Lyctius Idomeneus; hic illa duelis Meliboei' Parva Philoctetae subnixa Petelia muro. " Quin ubi transmissae steterint trans aequora classes, " Et positis aris jam vota in litore solves,' Purpureo velare comas adopertus amictu, 405 " Ne qua inter sanctos ignes in honore deorum " Hostilis facies occurrat et omina turbot. " Hunc socii morem sacrorum, hune ipse teneto; "' Hac casti maneant in religione nepotes. " Ast ubi digressumn Siculae te acdmoverit orae 410 " Ventus, et angusti rarescent claustra Pelori, " Laeva tibi tellus et longo laeva petantur " Aequora circuitu, dextrum fuge litus et undas. " Haec loca vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina" Tantum aevi longinqua valet mutare vetustas- 41T " Dissiluisse ferunt, quum protenus utraque tellus " Una foret; venit medio vi pontus, et undis "Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque et urbes " Litore diductas angusto interluit aestu. "Dextrum Scylla latus, laevum implacata Charybdis 420 "Obsidet, atque imo barathri ter gurgite vastos " Sorbet in abruptum fluctus, rursusque sub auras "Erigit alternos et sidera verberat unda. "At Scyllam caccis cohibet spelunca latebris, " Ora exsertantem et naves in saxa trahentem: 425 "' Prima hominis facies et pulchro pectore virgo "C Pube tenus; postrema immani corpore pistrix, "Delphinum caudas utero commissa luporum. "Praestat Trinacrii metas lustrare Pachyni AENEIDOS LIB. III. 63 n Cessantem, longos et circumfilectere cursus, 430 "Quam semel informem vasto vidisse sub antro "Scyllam et caeruleis canibus resonantia saxa. "Praeterea, si qua est Heleno prudentia, vati c" Si qua fides, animum si veris implet Apollo, "Unum illud tibi, nate dea, proque omnibus unum 435 " Praedicam et repetens iterumque iterumque monebo: "' Junonis magnae primum prece numen adora; " Junoni cane vota libens, dominamque potentem "Supplicibus supera donis: sic denique victor "Trinacria fines Italos niittere relicta. 440 "Huc ubi delatus Cumaearn accesseris urbem " Divinosque lacus et Averna sonantia silvis; C Insanam vatem adspicies, quae rupe sub ima " Fata canit, foliisque notas et nomina mandat. " Quaecumque in foliis descripsit carmina virgo, 445 " Digerit in numerum, atque antro seclusa relinquit; " Illa manent immota locis, neque ab ordine cedunt. " Verum eadem, verso tenuis quum cardine ventus " Impulit et teneras turbavit janua frondes,' Numquam deinde cavo volitantia prendere saxo, 450 " Nec revocare situs aut jungere carmina curat; " Inconsulti abeunt, sedemque odere Sibyllae. " IIic tibi ne qua morae fuerint dispendia tanti" Quamvis increpitent socii, et vi cursus in altum'?Vela vocet possisque sinus implere secundos-, 455 6(~Qn adeas vatem, precibusque oracula poscas C Ipsa canat, vocemque volens atque ora resolvat. "Illa tibi Italiae populos venturaque bella, 6Et quo quemque modo fugiasque ferasque laborem, "' Expediet, cursusque dabit venerata secundos. 460 t' Haec sunt, quyae nostra liceat te voce moneri. " Vade age, et ingentem factis fer ad aethera Trojam." Quae postquam vates sic ore effatus amico est, 64 AENEIDOS LIB. III. IDona dehinc auro gravia sectoque elephanto Imperat ad naves ferri, stipatque carinis 465 Ingens argentumn Dodonaeosque lebetas, Loricam consertam hamis auroque trilicein, -Et conurn insignis galeae cristasque comantes, Arma Neoptolemi. Sunt et sua dona parenti. Addit equos, additque duces; 470 Remigium supplet; socios simul instruit armis. Interea classera velis aptare jubebat Anchises, fieret vento mora ne qua ferenti. Quem Phoebi interpres multo compellat honore: "Conjugio Anchisa Veneris dignate superbo, 475 " Cura defim, bis Pergameis erepte ruinis, "Ecce tibi Ausoniae tellus: ha'nc arripe velis. "Et tamen hanc pelago praeterlabare necesso est: "Ausoniae pars illa procul, quam pandit Apollo. "' Vade," ait " o felix nati pietate! Quid ultra 480 " Provehor, et fando surgentes demoror austros? " Nec minus Andromache, digressu maesta supremo, Fert picturatas auri subtemine vestes Et Phrygiam Ascanio chlamydem, nec cedit honori, Textilibusque onerat donis, ac talia fatur: 485 " Accipe et haec, manuumn tibi quae monumenta mearurn " Sint, puer, et longum Andromnachae testentur arorleem, " Conjugis Hectoreae; cape dona extrema tuorum, " 0 mihi sola mei super Astyanactis imago. " Sic oculos, sic ille manus, sic ora ferebat, 490'" Et nune aequali tecum pubesceret aevo." Hlos ego digrediens lacrimis affabar obortis: Vivite felices, quibus est fortuna peracta " Jam sua! Nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur; " Vobis parta quies: nullurn maris aequor arandum, 495' Arva neque Ausoniae semper cedentia retro "'Quaerenda; effigiem Xanthi Trojamuque vicletis, AENEIDOS LIB. III. 65 " Quam vestrae fecere manus,-melioribus, opto, "Auspiciis, et quae fuerit minus obvia Graiis. "Si quando Thybrim vicinaque Thybridis arva 500 "Intraro, gentique meae data moenia cernam,'C Cogpatas urbes olim populosqule propinquos, " Epiro, Hesperia, quibus idem Dardanus auctor " Atque idenr casus, unam faciemus utramque " Trojam animis: maneat nostros ea cura nepotes." 505 Provehimur pelago vicina Ceraunia juxta, Unde iter Italiam cursusque brevissimus undis. Sol ruit interea et montes ilmbrantur opaci. Sternimur optatae gremio telluris ad undam, Sortiti remos, passimque in litore sicco 510 Corpora curamus; fessos sopor irrigat artus. Necdum orbem medium nox horis acta subibat: Haud segnis strato surgit Palinurus, et omnes Explorat ventos, atque auribus a6ra captat; Sidera cuncta notat tacito labentia coelo, 515 Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones, Armatumque auro circumspicit Oriona. Postquam cuncta videt coelo constare sereno, Dat clarum e puppi signum; nos castra movemuns, Tentamusque viam et velorum pandimus alas. 520 Jamque rubescebat stellis Aurora fugatis, Quum procul obscufos colles humilemque videmus Italiam. Italiam primus conclamat Achates, Italiam laeto socii clamore salutant. Tum pater Anchises magnum cratera coronah 525 Induit implevitqmce mero, divosque vocavit Stans celsa in puppi: C" Di, maris et terrae tempestatumque potentes, "Ferte viam vento facilem, et spirg s~ecundi." Crebrescunt optatae aurae, portuniue patescit 530 Jam propior, templumque appa t in arce Minervae. 66 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Vela legunt socii, et proras ad litora torquent. Portus ab Euroo fluctu curvatus in arcum; Objectae salsa spumant adspargine cautes; Ipse latet; gemino demittunt brachia muro 535 Turriti scopuli, refugitque ab litore templum. Quatuor hic, primum omen, equos in gramine vidi Tondentes campum late, candore nivali. Et pater Anchises: " Bellum, o terra hospita, portas: " Bello armantur equi, bellum haec armenta minantur. 540 " Sed tamen idem olim curru succedere sueti "Quadrupedes, et frena jugo concordia ferre' " Spes et pacis," ait. Tumrn numina sancta precamur Palladis armisonae, quae prima accepit ovantes, Et capita ante alras Phrygio velamur amictu; 545 Praeceptisque Heleni, dederat quae maxima, rite Junoni Argivae jussos adolemus honores. Haud mora: continuo perfectis ordine votis, Cornua velatarum obvertimus antennarum, Grajugentimque domos suspectaque linquimus arva. 550 Hinc sinus Herculei, si vera est fama, Tarenti Cernitur; attollit se diva Lacinia contra, Caulonisque arces et navifragum Scylaceum. Turn procul e fluctu Trinacria cernitur Aetna; Et gemitum ingentem pelagi pulsataque saxa 555 Audimus longe, fractasque ad litora voces; Exsultantque vada, atque aestu miscentur arenae. Et pater Anchises: " Nimirum haec illa Charybdis; " Ios Helenus scopulos, haec saxa horrenda canebat: "Eripite, o socii, pariterque insurgite remis!" 560 IIaud minus ac jussi faciunt; primusque rudentem Contorsit laevas proram Palinurus ad undas; Laevam cuncta cohors remis ventisque petivit. Tollimur in coelum curvato gurgite, et idem Subducta ad Manes imos desedimus undca; 565 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 67 Ter scopuli clamorem inter cava saxa dedere, Ter spuinam elisam et rorantia vidimus astra. Interea fessos ventus cum sole reliquit, Ignarique viae Cyclopum allabimur oris. Portus ab accessu ventorum immotus et ingens 570 Ipse; sed horrificis juxta tonat Aetna ruinis: Interdumque atram prorumpit ad aethera nubem, Turbine fumantem piceo et candente favilla, Attollitque globos flammarum, et sidera lambit; Interdum scopulos avulsaque viscera montis 575 Erigit eructans, liquefactaque saxa sub auras Cum gemitu glomerat, fundoque exaestuat imo. Fama est, Enceladi semiustum fulmine corpus Urgeri mole hac, ingentemque insuper Aetnam Impositam ruptis flammam exspirare caminis, 580 Et, fessum quoties mutet latus, intremere omnem a1urmure Trinacriam et coelurm subtexere fumo. Noctem illam tecti silvis immania monstra Perferimus, nec, quae sonitum det causa, videmus: Nam neque erant astrorum ignes, nec lucidus aethra 585 Siderea polus, obscuro sed nubila coelo, Et lunam in nimbo nox intempesta tenebat. Postera jamque dies primo surgebat Eoo, Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram: Quum subito e silvis, macie confecta suprema, 590 Ignoti nova forma viri miserandaque cultu Procedit, supplexque manus ad litora tendit. Respicimus. Dira illuvies immissaque barba, Consertum tegumen spinis; at cetera Graius Et quondam patriis ad Trojam missus in armis. 595 Isque ubi Dardanios habitus et Troia vidit Arma procul, paullum adspectu conterritus haesit, Continuitque gradum; mox sese ad litora praeceps Cum fletu precibusque tulit: " Per sidera testor, 68 AENEIDOS LIB. III. " Per superos atque hoc coeli spirabile lumen, 600'Tollite me, Teucri! quascumque abducite terras: "Hoc sat erit. Scio me Danais e classibus unum, "Et bello Iliacos fateor etiisse Penates. " Pro quo, si sceleris tanta est injuria nostri, "' Spargite me in fluctus vastoque immergite ponto: 605 " Si pereo, hominum manibus periisse juvabit." Dixerat, et genua amplexus genibusque volutans Haerebat. Qui sit, fari, quo sanguine cretus, Hiortamur; quae deinde agitet fortuna fateri. Ipse pater dextram Anchises, haud multa moratus, 610 Dat juveni, atque animum praesenti pignore firmuat. Ille haec, deposita tandem formidine, fatur: "C Sum patria ex Ithaca, comes infelicis Ulixi, " Nomen Achemenides, Trojam, genitore Adamasto "Paupere-mansissetque utinam fortuna!-, profectus. 615 " Hic me, dum trepidi crudelia limina linquunt, " Immemores socii vasto Cyclopis in antro "Deseruere. Domus sanie dapibusque cruentis, "Intus opaca, ingens. Ipse arduus, altaque pulsat " Sidera-di, talem terris avertite pestem!- 620 Nec visu facilis nec dictu affabilis ulli. V' isceribus miserorum et sanguine vescitur atro. "Vidi egoomet, duo de numero quum corpora nostro "' Prensa manu magna medio resupinus in antro " Frangeret ad saxum, sanieque exspersa natarent 625 " Limina; vidi, atro quum membra fluentia tabo " Manderet, et tepidi tremerent sub dentibus artus. " Haud impune quidem; nec talia passus Ulixes, " Oblitusve sui est Ithacus discrimine tanto. " Nam simul, expletus dapibus vinoque sepultus, 630 " Cervicem inflexam posuit, jacuitque per antrum "' Immensus, saniem eructans et frusta cruento " Per somnum commixta meroe, nos, magna precati AENEIDOS LIB. III. 69 " Numina sortitique vices, una undique circum " Fundimur, et telo lumen terebramus acuto, 635 " Ingens, quod torva solum sub fronte latebat, "Argolici clipei aut Phoebeae lampadis instar, Et tandem laeti sociorum ulciscimur umbras. "Sed fugite, o miseri, fugite, atque ab litore funem'Rumpite: 64(0 " Nam, qualis quantusque cavo Polyphemus in antro " Lanigeras claudit pecudes atque ubera pressat,'" Centum alii curva haec habitant ad litora vulgo " Infandi Cyclopes et altis montibus errant. "Tertia jam Lunae se cornua lumine complent, 645 "C Quum vitam in silvis inter deserta ferarum "Lustra domosque traho, vastosque ab rupe Cyclopas " Prospicio, sonitumque pedum vocemque tremisco. " Victum infelicem, baccas lapidosaque corna, " Dant rami, et vulsis pascunt radicibus herbae. 650 " Omnia collustrans, hanc primum ad litora classem " Conspexi venientem; huic me, quaecumque fuis$se'f, "Addixi: satis est gentem effugisse nefandam. " Vos animam hanc potius quocumque absumite leto."'Vix ea fatus erat, summo quum monte videmus 655 Ipsum inter pecudes vasta se mole moventem Pastorem Polyphemum et litora nota petentem, [tum. Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen ademTrunca manu pinus regit et vestigia firmat; Lanigerae comitantur oves: ea sola voluptas, 660 Solamenque ra.li. Postquam altos tetigit fluctus et ad aequora venit, Luminis effossi fluidum lavit inde cruorem, Dentibus infrendens gemitu, graditurque per aequor Jam medium: necdum fluctus latera ardua tinxit. 665 Nos procul inde fugam trepidi celerare, recepto Supplice sic merito, tacitique incidere funem; 70 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Verrimus et proni certantibus aequora remis. Sensit et ad sonitum vocis vestigia torsit. Verum ubi nulla datur dextra affectare potestas, 670 Nec potis Ionios fluctus aequare sequenclo, Clamorem immensum tollit, quo pontus et omneos Intremnuere undae, penitusque exterrita tellus Italiae, curvisque immugiit Aetna cavernis. At genus e silvis Cyclopum et montibus altis 675 Excitwn ruit ad portus, et litora complent. Ce-rnimus adstantes nequidquam lumine torvo Aetnaeos fratres, coelo capita alta ferentes, Concilium horrendum: qales quum vertice celso Aeriae quercus aut conifefe cyparissi 680 Constiterunt, silva alta Jovis lucusve Dianae. Praecipites metus acer agit, quocumque ruclentes Excutere et ventis intendere vela secundis; [Contra jussa monent Heleni, Scyllam atque Charybdim] [Inter utramque viam leti discrimine parvo,l 685 [Ni teneant cursus, Certum est dare lintea retro.] Ecce autem Boreas angusta ab sede Pelori Missus adest. Vivo praetervehor ostia saxo Pantagiae MIe osque sinus Thapsumcque jacentem. Talia monstrabat relegens errata retrorsus 690 Litora Achemenides, comes infelicis Ulixi. Sicanio praetenta sinu jacet insula contra Plemyrium undosum; nomen dixere priores Ortygiam. Alpheum fama est huc Elidis amnem Occultas egisse vias subter mare, qui nunc 695 Ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur unclis. Jussi numina magna loci veneramur, et inde Exsupero praepingue solum stagnantis Helor. Hinc altas cautes projectaque saxa Pachyni Radimus; et fatis numquam concessa moveri 700 Apparet Camarina procul, camlique Geloi, AENEIDOS LIB. III. 71 Immanisque Gela fluvii cognomine dicta. Arduus inde Acragas ostentat maxima longe Moenia, magnanimum quondam generator equorum? Teque datis linquo ventis, palmosa Selinus, 705 Et vada dura lego saxis Lilybeia caecis. Hinc Drepani me portus et illaetabilis ora Accipit. Hic, pelagi tot tempestatibus actus, Heu genitorem, omnis curae casusque levamen, Amitto Anchisen. Hic me, pater optime, fessum 715 Deseris, heu, tantis nequidquam erepte periclis! Nec vates Helenus, quum multa horrenda moneret, Hos mihi praedixit luctus, non dira Celaeno. Hic labor extremus, longarum haec meta viarum. Hinc me digressum vestris deus appulit oris." 715 Sic pater Aeneas intentis omnibus unus Fata renarrabat divAm, cursusque docebat. Conticuit tandem, factoque hic fine quievit. P. YVIGILII MIAR{ONIS AE NE IDO'S LIBER QUARTUS. At regina gravi jam dudum saucia cura Vulnus alit venis, et caeco carpitur igni. Multa viri virtus animo, multuscque recursat Gentis honos; haerent infixi pectore vultus Verbaque; nec placidam membris dat cura quietem. 5 Postera Phoebea lustrabat lampade terras Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram, Quum sic unanimam alloquitur male sana sororem: " Anna soror, quae me suspensam insomnia terrent? " Quis novus hic nostris successit sedibus hospes? 10 "Quem sese ore ferens! quam forti pectore et armis!' Credo equidem, nec vana fides, genus esse deorum: " Degeneres animos timor arguit. Heu, quibus ille "Jactatus fatis! quae bella exhausta canebat! " Si mihi non animo fixum immotumque sederet, 15 "Ne cui me vinclo vellem sociare jugali, " Postquam primus amor deceptam morte fefellit; " Si non pertaesum thalami taedaeqle fuisset, " Huic uni forsan potui succumbere culpae. " Anna-fatebor enim-, miseri post fat} Sychael 20 " Conjugis et sparsos fraterna caede Penates, AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 73 "Solus hic inflexit sensus, animumque labantenm "Impulit: agnosco veteris vestigia flammae. S'Sed mihi vel tellus optem prius ima dehiscat, "Vel pater omnipotens a igat me fulmine ad umbras, 2, " Pllentes umbras Erebi noctemque profundam, "Ante, Pudor, quam te violo aut tua jura resolvo. "Ille meos, primus qui me sibi junxit, amores "Abstulit: ille habeat secum servetque sepulcro." Sic effata, sinum lacrimis implevit obortis. 30 Anna refert: " O luce magis dilecta sorori, " Solane perpetua maerens carpere juventa, " Nec dulces natos, Veneris nec praemia noris.? " Id cinqrem aut Manes credis curare sepultos? " Esto: aegram nulli quondam flexere mariti,. 35 "Non Libyae, non ante Tyro; despectus Iarbas " Ductoresque alii, quos Africa terra triumphis " Dives alit: placitone etiam puginabis amori? " Nec venit in mentem, quorum consederis arvis? " Hinc Gaetulae urbes, genus insuperabile bello, 40 " Et Numidae infreni cingunt et inhospita Syrtis; " Hinc deserta siti regio, lateque furentes " Barcaei. Quid bella Tyro surgentia dicam, " Germanique minas? "' Dis equidem auspicibus reor et Junone secunda 45 " Hunc cursum, Iliacas vento tenuisse carinas. " Quam tu urpbm, soror, hanc cernes, quae surgere regna "QCBgQ tba' Teucrim comitautibus armis, "I unica se uantis attolet gloria rebus! "' Tu modo posce deos vyenia, sacrisque litatis 50'" Indulge hospitio, causasque innecte morandi, "Dum pelago desaevit liems et aquosus 01~, "Quassataeque rates, dum non tractabile coelum." His dictis incensumranimum inflammavit amore, Spemque dedit' dubiea venti, solvitque pudorem. 55 74 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Principio delubra adeunt, pacemque per aras Exquirunt; mactant lectas de more biclentes Legiferae Cereri Phoeboque patrique Lyaeo, Junoni ante omnes, cui vincla jugalia curae. Ipsa tenens dextra pateram pulcherrimza Dido 60 Canclentis vaccae media inter cornua fundit, Aut ante ora dleium pingues spatiatur ad aras, Instauratque diem donis, pecudumque reclusis Pectoribus inhians spirantia consulit exta. lIeu vatum ignarae m.entes! quid vota furentem, 65 Quid delubra juvant? Est mollis flamina medullas Interea, et tacitum vivit sub pectore vulnus. Uritur infelix Dido totaque vagatur Urbe furens, qualis conjecta cerva sagitta, Quam procul incautam nemora inter Cresia fixit 70 Pastor agens telis, liquitque volatile ferrum Nescius; illa fuga silvas saltusque peragrat Dictaeos, haeret lateri letalis arundo. Nunec media Aenean secum, per moenia ducit, Sidoniasque ostentat opes urbemque paratarn, 75 Incipit effari mediaque in voce resistit; Nunc eadem labente die convivia quaerit, Iliacosque iterum demens audire labores JExposcit, pendetqnue iterum narrantis ab ore. Post, ubi digressi, lumenque obscura vicissim 80 Luna premit suadentque cadentia sidera somnos, Sola domo maeret vacua, stratisque relictis Incubat. Illum absens absentem auditqlue videtqloe Aut gremio Ascanium, genitoris imagine capta, Detinet, infandum si fallere possit amorem. Non coeptae assurgunt turres, non arma juventus Elxercet, portusve aut propugnacula bello Tuta parant; pendent opera interrupta minaeque Nlurorum ingentes aequataque mic,'.c- -:. coelo. AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 75 Quam simul ac tali persensit peste teneri 90 Cara Jovis conjux, nec famam obstare furori, Talibus aggreditur Venerem Saturnia dictis: "C Egregiam vero laudem et spolia ampla refertis " Tuque puerque tuus; magnum et memorabile numen "fUJna dolo div m si femina victa duorum est. 95 " Nec me adeo fallit, veritam te moenia nostra, "Suspectas habuisse domos Carthaginis altae. " Sed quis erit modus, aut quo nunc ccrtamine tanto?' Quin potius pacem aeternam pactosque IHymenaeos " Exercemus? Habes, tota quod mente petisti: 100 6 Ardet amans Dido traxitque per ossa furorem. "Communem hunc ergo populum paribusque regamus' Auspiciis; liceat Phrygio servire marito, "I Dotalesque tuae Tyrios permittere dextrae." Olli-sensit enim simulata mente locutam, 105 Quo regnum, Italiae Libycas averteret orasSic contra est ingressa Venus: "' Quis talia demens " Abnuat, aut tecum malit contendere bello? " Si modo, quod memoras, factum fortuna sequatur. " Sed fatis incerta feror, si Jupiter unam 110 "Esse velit Tyriis urbem Trojaque profectis, " Miscerive probet populos, ant foedera jungi. " Tu conjux: tibi fas animum tentare precando. "Perge; sequar." Turn sic excepit regia Juno: " Mecume erit iste labor. Nunc qua ratione, quocl instat, 115 " Confieri possit, paucis-adverte-docebo. "Venatum Aeneas unaque miserrima Dido " In neinus ire parant, ubi primos crastinus ortus " Extui-erit Titan radiisque retexerit orbem: " His ego nigrantem commixta grandine nimbum, 12.q " Dum trepidant alae saltusqlue indagine cingunt, " Desuper infundarn, et tonitru coelumn omne ciebo. " Diffugient comites, et nocte tegentur opaca; 76 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. c Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem'"Devenient. Adero et, tua si mihi certa voluntas, 125 "' Connubio jungam stabili propriamque clicabo:'C Hic Hymenaeus erit." Non adversata petenti Annuit, atque dolis risit Cytherea rpertis. Oceanum interea surgens Aurort relinquit. It portis, jubare exorto, delecta juventus; 130 Retia rara, plagae, lato venabula ferro, Alassylique ruunt equites et odora canum vis. Reginam thalamo cunctantem ad limina primi Poenorum exspectant; ostroque insignis et auro Stat sonipes ac frena ferox spumantia mandit. 135 Tandem progreditur, magna stipante caterva, Sidoniam picto chlamydemn circumdata limbo: Cui pharetra ex ariro, crines nodantur in aurum, Aurea purpuream subnectit fibula vestem. Nee non et Phrygii cornites et laetus Iulus 140 Inceclunt; ipse ante alios pulcherrimus omnes Infert s so socium Aeneas atque agmina jungit. Qualis ubi hibernam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta Deserit ac Delum maternam invisit Apollo, Instauratque choros, mixtique altaria circum 145 Cretesque Dryopesque fremunt pictique Agathyrsi; Ipse jugis Cynthi graditur, mollique fluentem Fronde premit crinem fingens atque iimplicat auro; Tela sonant humeris: haud illo segnior ibat Aeneas; tantum egregio decus enitet ore. 150'ostquam altos ventum in montes atque invia lustla, Ecce ferae, saxi dejectae vertice, caprae Decurrere jugis; alia de parte patentes Transmittunt cursu campos atque agmina cervi Pulverulenta fuga glomerant, montesque relinquunt, 1 55 At puer Ascanius mediis in vallibus acri Gaudet equo, jarmque hos cursu, jam praeterit illos, AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 77 Spumantemque dari pecora inter inertia votis Optat aprum, aut fulvum descenclere monte leonenl. Interea magno misceri murmure coelum 160 Incipit; insequitur commixta grandine nimbus: Et Tyrii comites passim et Trojana juventus Dardaniusque nepos Veneris diversa per agros Tecta metu petiere; ruunt de montibus amnes. Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eanden 165 Deveniunt. Prima et Tellus et pronuba Juno Dant signum; fulsere ignes et conscius aether Connubiis, summoque ulularunt vertice Nymphae. Ille dies primus leti primusque malorum Causa fuit: neque enim specie famave movetur, 170 Nec jam furtivum Dido meditatur amorem; Conjugium vocat: hoc praetexit nomine culpam. Extemplo Libyae magnas it Fama per urbes, Fama malum, qua non aliud velocius ullum; M\obilitate viget, viresque accuiritu eunlo: 175 Parva metu primo, mox sese attollit in auras, Ingrediturque solo et caput inter nubila condit. Illam Terra parens, ira irritata deorum, Extremam, ut perhibent, kCoeo Enceladoque sororem Progenuit pedibus celerem et pernicibus alis, 180 Mionstrum, horrendum, ingens, cui, quot sunt corpore pluTot vigiles oculi subter-mirabile dictu-, L[mae, Tot linguae, totidem ora sonanteitot subrigit aures. Nocte volat coeli medio terraeque per umbram Stridens, nec clulci declinat lumina somno; 185 Luce sedet custos aut summi culmine tecti, Turribus aut altis, et magnas territat urbes, Tam ficti pravique tenax quam nuntia veri. Haec turn multiplici populos sermone replebat Gaudens, et pariter facta atiue infbcta canebat: 190 Venisse Aenean, Trojano sanguine cretum, 78 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Cui se pulchra viro dignetur jungere Dido; Nunc hiemem, inter se luxu, quam longa, fovere, Regnorum immemores turpique cupidine captos. Haec passim dea foeda viruil diffundit in ora. 195 Protenus ad regem cursus cletorquet Iarban, jIncenditclue animum dictis atque aggerat iras. Hic Ammone satus, rapta Garamantide Nympha, Templa Jovi centum latis immania regnis Centum aras posuit, vigilemque sacraverat ignenm, 200 Excubias divirm aeternas, pecudumque cruore Pingue solurn et variis florentia limina sertis. Isque amens animi et rumore accensus amaro Dicitur ante aras media inter nurnina divium Multa Jovemr manibus supplex orasse supinis: 205 " Jupiter omnipotens, cui nunc Maurusia pictis " Gens epulata toris Lenaeum libat honorem, "Adspicis haec? an te, genitor, quum fulmina torques, " Nequidquam horremus, caecique in nubibus ignes C Terrificant animos et inania murmura miscent? 210 "' Femina, quae nostris errans in finibus urbem " Exiguam pretio posuit, cui litus arandum,' Cuique loci leges dedimus, connubia nostra' Repulit, ac dominum Aenean in regna recepit.' Et nunc ille Paris cum semiviro comitatu, 215 " Maeonia mentum mitra crinemque madentem'" Subnixus, rapto potitur; nos munera templis "' Quippe tuis ferimus, famamque fovemus inanem!" Talibus orantem dictis arasque tenentem Audiit omnipotens, oculosque ad moenia torsit 220 Regia et oblitos famae melioris amantes. Tum sic Mercuriurm alloquitur ac talia mandat:' Vade age, nate, voca Zephyros et labere pennis, I)Dardaniumncue ducem, Tyria Carthagine qui nune "Exspectat fatisque datas non respicit urbes: 225 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 79 Alloquere, et celeres defer mea dicta per auras. "Non illum nobis genetrix pulcherrima talem "Promisit, Graifumque ideo bis vindicat arinis C Sed fore, qui gravidarn imperiis belloque fremerntemn' Italiam regeret, genus alto a sanguine Teucri 230 "?rodere;, ac toturn sub leges mitteret orbern. "' Si nulla accendit tantarum gloria rerum, "Nec super ipse sua molitur laude laborem, "Ascanione pater Romanas invidet arces? "' Quid struit, aut qua spe inimica in gente moratur, 235 "c Nec prolem Ausoniam et Lavinia respicit arva? " Naviget H:aec summa est; hic nostri nuntius esto." Dixbrat; ille patris magni parere parabat Imperio, et primum pedibus talaria nectit Aurea, quae sublimem alis, sive aequora supra, 240 Seu terram, rapido pariter cum flamine portant. Turm virgam capit-hac animas ille evocat Orco Pallentes, alias sub Tartara tristia mittit, Dat somnos adimitcue, et lumina morte resignat-. 1lla fretus agit ventos, et turbida tranat 245 Nubila. Jamqune volans apicem et latera ardua cernit Atlantis duri, coelum qui vertice fulcit, Atlantis, cinctum assidue Cui nubibus atris Piniferumn caput et vento pulsatur et imbri, Nix humeros infusa tegit: tum fluminia mento 250 Praecipitant senis, et glacie riget horrida barba. Hic primum paribus nitens Cyllenius alis Constitit; hine toto praeceps se corpore ad undas M3isit, avi similis, quae circum litora, circurn Piscosos scopulos humilis volat aequora juxta. 255 Haud aliter terras inter coelumque volabat Litus arenosurn ad Libyae, ventoscjue secabat Mlaterno veniens ab avo Cyllenia proles. Ut primnurn alatis tLetigit magalia plantis, 80 AEliNEIDOS LIE. IV, Aenean fundantem arces ac tecta novanten 2i60 Conspicit-: atque illi stellatus jaspide fulva E1nsis erat, Tyrioclue arcebat lturice laena Demissa ex humeris, dives qcuae iunera Dido Fecerat et tenui telas discreverat auro-. Continuo invadit: C Tununc Carthaginis aitae 26f' Fundarnenta locas, pulchrcamnue uxorius urbein "Exstruis, heu regni rerumque oblite tuarum? I' pse deilim tibi me clar clemittit Olympo 5 Regnator, coelum et terras qui nuluine torqcuet; " Ipse haec ferre jubet celeres mandata per auras: 270' Quid struis, aut qua spe Libycis telis otia ternis? Si te nulla movet tantarum gloria reruml, N Nec super ipse tua moliris laude laborem, "Ascanium surgenteml et spes heredis Iuli "R espice, cui regnum Italiae Romanaque telihus O' Debentur." Tali Cyllenius ore locutlus BIortales visus rnedio ser-mone reliquit, Et procul in tenuem ex oculis evanuit auraml. At vero Aeneas adspectu obmutuit aimens, Arrectaeque holrore cornae, et vex fkucibus htaesit. 280. Ardet abire fucga dulcesquoe relinquere terras, Attonitus tanto mIonitn imrperioque Cleorum. Heun cquid agat? quo nunc1 reginam ambire fuarentecmn Audeat affatu? quae prima exordia sumlat? AMtque animum nunc hue celerem, nunc dividit illuc, 285 In partesque rapit varias, perque onnia versat. Haec alternanlti potior sententia visa est: M1nesthlea Sergestumcque vocat feortemque Seres'utl n: Ciasselm aptent taciti socioscque ac litora cegant, Arma parent et, quae rebus sit causa novandis, 290 Dissiuulent; sese intrera, quando opt-ima Dido Nesciat et tantos rumpi non spered amores, Tent-aturun aditus et, quae mollissima fa1tndi AENIDOS LIB. I 81 Tempeora, quis rebus dexter modus. Ocius omnes Imlperio r aeti parent ac jussa facessuntc. 295 At regina dolos-quis fallere possit amantem?Praese sit, motusque excepit prima futureos, Omnia tuta timens: eadem iimipia:Fama furenti Dotulit, armari classem cursumque parari. Saevit inops animi, totam-que incensa per urbem 300 B3acchatur, qualis commotis excita sacris Thlyias, ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccho Orgia nocturnusque vocat clamore Cithaeron. Tandem his Aenean conmpellat vocibus ultro_:'" Dissimulare etiam sperasti, perficle tantum 30t " Posse nefas, tacitusque mea dclecedero terra G Nec te noster amor, nec te data clextera cquondamn, "c Nec -moritura tenet crudeli fnmere Dido? " Quin etiam hiberno mroliris sidere classem, Et mnediis propeoras Aucilonibus ire per altumn, 310: Crudelis? Quid, si non arva aliena dolmosque cc gnlotas peteres, et Troja antiqua rnaneret, Tc Troja per unldosum peteretur classibus aequor?' Mene fugis? Per ego has lacrimas dcstraml q'eo tiLa-n tto" Qua1ndo aliudcl mihi jam miserae nihil ipsaq reliqni-, 1 " Per connubia nostra, per inceptes Hym-enaces " Si bene quicl do to merui, fuit ant tibi quidclquan i "Dulce mourn, miserere dromus labentis et istamn Ore, si quis aclhuc p]recibus locus, exuire meni-tn "c Te propter Libycae gentes Nomaduqlue tyranni 320 " Odere, infensi Tyr1l; te piopter eundlei 6 Exstinctus pudor et, qua sola sidera adibam, (' Fanma prior. Cui me moribundcam deseris, hospes, H:ioc solum noIen cquoniam de toniju;e restat?' Quid moror? all, inea Pygnmalion dum moe-nia fa itm a25 "c Destruat, anut captaml ducat Gaetulus larbas? "' Saltem si qua inih,1 do to.sn.c.i.a.i f' -i.lt, 82 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. " Ante fugam suboles, si quis mihi parvulus aula Luderet Aeneas, qui te tamen ore referret, " Non equidem omnino capta ac deserta vicderer." 330 Dixerat; ille Jovis monitis immota tenebat Lumina, et obnixus curam sub corcle premebat. Tandem pauca refert: " Ego te, quae plurima falndo "Enumerare vales, numqcuam, regina, negabo "Promeritam, nec me meminisse pigebit Elissac, 335 Dum memor ipse mei, dum spiritus hos regit artus. " Pro re pauca loquar. Neque ego hanc absconclere furto " Sporavi-ne finge-fugam, nec conjugis umcquam " Practendi taedas, aut haec in ibedera veni. " Me si fata meis paterentur ducere vitam 340 " Auspiciis et sponte mea componere curas, " Urbem Trojanam primu-m dulcesque meorumn' Reliquias colerem, Priami tec'a alta imanerent, " Et recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis. " Seci nunc Italiam magnam Gryneus Apollo, 34]]'" Italiam Lyciao jussere capessere sortes: L Hic amor, haec patria est. Si te Carthaginis arces, " P!hoenissam, Libycaeque adspectus detinet urbis, " Quae tandem, Ausonia Teucros considere terra, "Invidia est? Et nos fas extera quaerere regna. 350 "Me patris Anchisae, quoties humentibus umbris " Nox operit terras, quoties astra ignea surgunt,' Admonet in somnis et turlbida terret imago; " Me puer Ascanius capitisque injuria cari, "Quem regno Hesperiae fraudo et fatalibus arvis. 355 " une etiam interpres divItm, Jove missus ab ipsoTestor utrumque caput-, celeres mancdata per auras " Detulit: ipse deum manifesto in lumine vidi c" Intrantem muros, vocemcque his auribus hausi. " Desine mecque tuis incendere teoque querelis: 360 "Italiam non sponte sequor." AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 83 Talia dicentem jamduclum aversa tuetur, Inu illuc volvens oculos, totumque pererrat Luminibus tacitis, et sic accensa profatur: " Nec tibi diva parens, generis nec IDardanus auctor, 365 "' Perfide; sed cl duris genuit te cautibus horrens' Caucasnus, Hyrcanaeque admorunt ubera tigres. "' Nam quid dissimulo, aut qcuae me ad majora reservo? " Num fletu ingemuit nostro? num lunina flexit? 369' Num lacrimas victus dedit, aut miseratus amant'em est? " Quae quibus anteferam? Jam jam nec maxima Juno, 371 "N ec Saturnius haec oculis pater adspicit acquis. " usquamu tuta fides. Ejectum litore, egentelm " Excepi et regni clemens in parte locayi; "Amissam classem, socios a morte reduxi:- 375 " Hieu furiis incensa feror!- nunc augur Apollo, " Nunc Lyciae sortes, nunc et Jove missus ab ipso "' Interpres div m fert horrida jussa per auras.'C Scilicet is superis labor est, ea cura quietos' Sollicitat. Neque te teneo, neque dicta refello. 380 " I, sequere Italiam ventis! pete regna per undas! " Spero equidem mediis, si quid pia numina possunt,' Supplicia hausurum scopulis, et nomine Dido " Saepe vocaturum. Sequar atris ignibus absens, "Et, quumn frigida mors anima secluxerit artus, 385' Om1nibus umbra locis adero. Dabis, improbe, poenas. Audiam, et haec MIanes veniet mihi fama sub imos." His medium dictis sermonem abrumpit, et auras Aegra fugit, seque ex oculis avertit et aufert, Linquens multa rnetu cunctantemn et multa parantom 390 Dicere. Suscipiunt famulae, collapsaque membra M3armoreo referunt thalamo stratisque reponunt. At pius Aeneas, quamquam lenire dolentem Solando cupit et dictis avertere curas, ]Multa gemens magnoque animum labefactus amore, 395 84 AAEN.IDOS LIB. IV, Jussa tamen divuim exseqcuitur, classenmque revisit. Turn vero Teucri incunibunt, et lito'e celsas IDelucunt toto naves. NTatat uncta carina, Frondentesque ferunt relmos et robora silvis Infabricata, fugae studio. 400 Migrantes. cenmas totacquc ex urbe ruentes, Ac velut ingentenm formicae fiarris aceriuin Quumn populant, hiemis muemores, tectoquo reponuat,; It nigrum campis agluen praedamque per herbas Convectant calle angusto, pars grandia trudunt 405 Obnixae fruLellta humeris, pars agmina cogunt Castigantlcue moras; opere omnis semita fervet. Quis tibi tunc, IDido, cernenti talia snersus? Quosve dabas gemritus, quurm litora fervere late Prospiceres arce ex summa, totumnque viders 410 Misceri ante oculos tantis clamoribur.s aequor? Improbe amor, quid non mortalia pectora cogis? Ire iterum in lacrimas, iterum teloniare precando Cogitur et supplex anirnos submlittere anmrori, Ne quicl inexperturn firustra imoritura relinquat. 415 " Anna, vides toto properari litore? Circuml' Undique convenere; voclat jaml carbasus auras, "c Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas. " Hunc ego si potui tantum sperare dolorenm.' Et perferre, soror, potero. Miiserae hoc tamen unumni 420 "Exsequere, Anna, mihi-solam nam perfilus ilie " Te colere, arcanos etiam tibi credere sens;us & Sola viri molles aditus et tempeora noras-: I, soror, attue hosterl supplex afare superbumn. c ETon ego cum Danais Trojanam exscinclere gentem 425' Aulide juravi, classemve ad Pergama misi'" Nec patris Anchisae cinerem rIanesve revelli: " Cur mea dicta negat duras demlittere in aures? "Quo ruit? Extremum hoc Iliserat doe Ilunus ainanti: AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 85 " Exspectet facilemque fugani ventosque ferentes. 430 " Non jam conjugium antiquum, quod prodidit, oro, Nec, pulchro ut L-atio careat regnumque relincquat C Tempus inane peto, requiem spatiumque furori, DuLm mea me victam doceat fortuna dolere. G" Extremam hanc oro venianm-misererl sororis-5 435 "6 Quam mihi qcuum decleris, cumulatamn mlorte remittalm. Talibus orabat, talesque miserrima fietus Fertque refertque soror; sed nullis ille move-tur Fletibus, aut voces ullas tractabilis audi t: Fata obstant, placidasque viri deus obstruit aurets 440 Ac velut annoso validam cquum robore quercurm Alpini Boreae nunc hinc nunc flatibus illinic Elruere inter se certant; it strideor et altaec Consternunt terrain concusso stipite frondes; ipsa haeret scopulis et, quantum vertico ad aiuLas 445 Aetherias, tantum radice in Tartara tendit: Haucl secus assiduis hine atque hine vocibus heros T-unditur, et magno persentit pectore curas; 3Mens immo1ta manet, lacrimae volvuntur inanes. Turn vero infelix fatis exterrita Dido 450 Mortem orat; taedet coeli convexa tueri. Quo magis inceptunl peragat lucernque relnquat, Vidit, turicremis quum dona imponeret aris,HIorrendum dictu-latices nigrescere sacros, Fusaqlie in obscenum se vertere vina cruoreim. 455 Hoc visumn nulli, non ipsi effata sorori. Praeterea fuit in tectis de marmore templumn Conjugis antiqui, miro quod honore colebat, Velleribus niveis et festa fronde revinctum: IHinc exaudiri voces et verba vocantis 460 Visa viri, nox quumn terras obscura teneret; Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo Saepe queri et longas in fleturn ducere voces. 86 AELNEIDOS LIB. IV. Multaque praeterea vatum praedlicta priorum Terribili monitu horrificant. Agit ipso furentem 465 In somnis ferus Aeneas, semperque relinqui Sola sibi, semper longam incomitata vicietur Ire viam et Tyrios deserta quaerere terra: Eumenidum veluti demens videt agmina Pentheus, Et solem geminum et duplices se ostendere Thebas; 470 Aut Agamemnonius scenis agitatus O restes, Armatam facibus matrem et serpentibus atris Quum fugit, ultricesque sedent in limine iDirae. Ergo ubi concepit furias, evicta dolore, Decrevitcue mori, tempus secum ipsa. modlumque 475 Exigit et, nmaestam dictis aggressa sororem, Consilium vultu tegit ac spem fronto serenat: "Inveni, germana, viam-gratare sorori-. " Quaoe mihi reddclat eum, vel eo me solvat amantem. c Oceani finem juxta solemque cadentem 480 " Ultimus Aethiopum locus est, ubi maximus Atlas " Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum: " Hinc mihi Massylae gentis monstrata sacerdos, " Hesperidum templi custos, epulasune draconi " Quae dabat et sacros servabat in arbore rauos, 485 " Spargens humida mella soporiferumque papaver. " Haec se carminibus promittit solvere mentes,' Quas velit, ast aliis duras immittere curas, " Sistere aquam fluviis et vertere sidera retro, "Nocturnosque ciet Manes; mugire videbis 490 " Sub pedibus terram et descendere montibus ornos. " Testor, cara, deos et te, germana, tuumque " Dulce caput, magicas invitam accingier artes.' Tu secreta pyram tecto interiore sub auras " Erige, et arma viri, thalamo quae fixa reliquit 495 "Impius, exuviasque omnes lectumnque jugalem,'P Quo perii, superimponas: abolere nefandi AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 87 4 Cuncta viri monumenta juvat, monstrartque sacerdos."' Haec effata silet, pallor simul occupat ora. Non tamen Anna novis praetexere funera sacris 500 Germanam credit, nec tantos mente furores Concipit, aut graviora timet, quam morte Sychaei. Ergo jussa parat. At regina, pyra penetrali in secle sub auras Erecta ingenti taedis atque ilice secta, 505 Intenditque locumn sertis et fronde coronat Funerea; super exuvias ensemnque relictum Effigiemque toro locat, haud ignara futuri. Stant arae circurm, et crines effusa sacercdos Ter centum tonat ore deos, Erebumqcue Chaoscque 510 Tergeminanique Hecaten, tria virginis ora Dianae. Sparserat et latices simulatos fontis Averni; Falcibus etzessa, acd lunam nquaeruntur ainis Pubentes herbae nigri cum lacte veneni; Quaeritur et nascentis ejqui de fronte revulsus 515 Et matri praereptus amor. Ipsa mola manibusqcue piis altaria juxta, Unum exuta pedem vinclis, in veste recincta, Testatur moritura deos et conscia fati Sidera; tum, si quod non aequo foedere amnantes 520 Curae numien habet justumque m.emorque, precatur. Nox erat, et placicldum carpebant fessa soporem Corpora per terras, silvaeque et saeva cquierant Aequora, qluum meclio volvuntur sidera lapsu, Quum tacet omnis ager; pecudles pictaecque volucres, 52,5 Quaeque lacus late licluidos, quaecque aspera dCunis itura tenent, somno positae sub nocte silenti, [Lenibant curas et corda oblita laborum.] At non infelix aniia Phoenissa, nec u1llquam Solvitur in somnos, oculisve aut pectoroe noctem 530 Accipit: ingelminant curac, rursusquc rnoesurgelns 88 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Saevit amor miagnoique irarum. fluctuat aesta. Sic acieo insistit, secumque ita corde volutat: C" En, quid ago? Rursusne procos irrisa priores C Experiar, Nomadumlque petam connubia supplex, 535 Quos ego sim toties jam cledignata umaritos --- Iliacas igitur classes atque ultinia Teucr-iulm' Jussa secuar? quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos,' Et bene apud memore res veteris stat gratia facti?C Quis me auteim-fac velle-sinet, ratibuscque sulperbis 540 " Invisam accipiet? nescis, heu, perdita, necdull " Laomelonteae sentis perjuria gentis? " Quid turn? Sola fuga nautas corlitabor Ovantes, " An Tyriis omnique mannu stipata mneoruin' Inferar et, quos Sidonia vix urbe rev lli, 5445 "L ursus agam pelago et ventis dare vela jubebo?"Quin morere, ut merita es, ferroque averte dolorea! C Tu, lacrimis evicta meis, tu prima farentem. " His, germana, malis oneras, atque objicis lhosti. "Non licuit thalami expertema sine crimine vitame 550'" Degere, more ferae, tales nec tangere curas' Ton servata fides, cineri promnissa Sychaco!" Tautos illa suo rumpebat pectore questus. Aeneas celsa in puppi, jam certus eundi, Clarpebat sornnos, rebus jam rite paratis. 555 Huic se forma dei vuitu redeuntis eodem Obtulit in sonueis, rursusque ita visa rmoneore est, Omnia nMiercnrio similis, vocemCque coloremclue E t crines flavos et membra decora juventa: N Tate dle, potes hoc sub casu ducere sornose, 5en " Nec, quae te e ircunia stent' dleinde pericula, cernis, " Demens, nec Zephyros audis spirare secundos?' llla dolos dirunlllue nefas in pectore versat, "' Certa;, m.ori, varioque irarum fluctuat aestu.' N-on fugLis MinlC -racopse daln piraccipitarc pote;otao 2 565 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 89 t'" Jam mare turbari trabibus saevasque videbis " Collucere faces, jam fervere litora flammis,' Si te his attigerit terris Aurora morantem. " Eja age, rumpe moras: varium et mutabile semper " Femina." Sic fatus nocti se immiscuit atrae. 570 Tumrn vero Aeneas, subitis exterritus umbris, Corripit e someno corpus sociosque fatigat: "6 Praecipites vigilate, viri, et considite transtris; " Solvite vela citi Deus aethere missus ab alto " Festinare fugam tortosque incidere funes 575 " Ecce iterum stimulat. Sequirnur to, sancte ldeorum, " Quisquis es, imperioque iterum paremus ovarntes. " Adsis o placiclusque juves, et sidera coelo' Dextra feras." Dixit, vaginaque eripit ensem Fulmineum, strictoque forit retinacula ibfrro- 580 Idem omnes simul ardor habet, rapiuntque ruuntque; Litora deseruere; latet sub classibus aecluor; Annixi torquent spumas et caerula verruni. Et jam prima novo spargebat lummine terams Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora cubile. 585 Regina e speculis ut primulln albescere lucem -Vidit et aeqtuatis classeml procedere velis, Litoraqcue et vacuos sensit sine remige portus, Terque quatercque manau pect-us percussa decorulm, Flaventesque abscissa coimas, " Pro Jupiter, ibit 590 6" Hie," ait, " et nostris iliuserit adclvena regnis? " Non arma expedient, totalque ex urbe sequentur, Deripientque rates alii navalibus? Ite,'Ferte citi flammnas, date tela, impellite remos!- 594 Quid loquor, aut ubi sulm? Quae mnentem insania mutat? " Infelix Dido, nune te facta impia tangunt! 596 " Tunc decuit, quum scelptra dabas.-En dextra fidesque, Q' uem secum patrrios ailmLt portare Penates, " Que-m subiisse humeris confectam aetate parentem! — 90 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. " Non potui abreptum divellere corpus et undis 600 " Spargere? non socios, non ipsum absumere ferro "Ascanium, patriisque epulandum ponere mensis?" Verum anceps pugnae fuerat fortuna. —Fuisset:," Quem metui moritura? Faces in castra tulissem, "' Implessemcque foros flammis, natumque patremque 605 " Cur genere exstinxem, memet super ipsa dedissem."Sol, qui terrarum flammis opera omnnia lustras, " Tuque harum interpres curarum et conscia. Juno, "' Nocturnisque Hecate triviis ululata per urbes, " Et Dirae ultrices, et di morientis Elissac, 61(0 "Accipite haec, meritumqcue malis advertite numren, " Et nostras auclite preces. Si tangere portus Infandum caput ac terris adnare necesse est, " Et sic fata Jois poscunt, hic terminus haeret "At bello aucldacis populi vexatus et armis, 615 " Finibus extorris, complexu avulsus Iuli, "Auxilium imploret, videatque indigna suorum C Funera, nec, quurnm se sub leges pacis iniquae " Tradiderit, regno aut optata luce fruatuur, " Sed cadat ante diem mediaclue inhumatus arena. 620 " Haec precor, hanc vocem extremam. cum sanguine fundo.' Turn vos, o Tyrii, stirpemn et genus omlne faturum "Exercete odiis, cinerique hac mittite nostro "Munera. Nullus amnor populis, nec foedera sunto. " Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor, 625 "Qui face Dardanios ferroque sequare colonos,'Nlunc, olirm, quocumque dabunt se tempore vires. Litora litoribus contraria, fluctibus unclas c Imprecor, arma armis; pugnent ipsique nepotesque I" Haec ait, et partes animurn versabat in omnes, 630 Invisam qcuaerens quaml primlum abrum-pere lucem. Turn breviter Barcen nutricem affata Sychaei: Namque suam patria antiqua cinis ater habebat: AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 91 "Annam cara mihi nutrix huc siste sororem; " Dic, corpus proeret fluviali spargere lympha, 635 "' Et pecudes secum et monstrata piacula ducat "' Sic veniat; tuque ipsa pia tege tempora vitta. " Sacra Jovi Stygio, quae rite incepta paravi, "' Perficere est animus, finemcque imponere curis, "' Dardaniique rogum capitis permittere flammae." 640 Sic ait; illa graduin studio celerabat anilem. At trepida et coeptis immanibus effera Dido, Sanguineam volvens aciem maculisque trementes Interfusa genas et pallida morte futura, Interiora domus irrumpit limina,, et altos 645 Conscendit furibunda rogos, ensemcque recludit Dardanium, non hos quaesitumr munus in usus. Hic postquamn Iliacas vestes notumcque cubile Conspexit, paullum lacrimis et mente morata, Incubuitcque toro, dixitcLue novissima verba: 650 6" Dulces exuviae, dum fata deusque sinebat, " Accipite hane animam, meque his exsolvite curis. " Vixi et, quemn decderat cursum fortuna, peregi, " Et nunc magna mei sub terras ibit imago. " Urbemn praeclaram statui, mea moenia vidi; 655 " Ulta virum, poenas inimico a fratre recepi: " Felix, lieu nimiumrn felix, si litora tantum " Numquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra carinae!" Dixit et, os impressa toro,'" Morienmur inultae; " Sed moriamur! " ait: "sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras, 660 " Hauriat hunc oculis ignemn crudelis ab alto " Dardanus, et nostrae secumr ferat omina mortis." Dixerat; atque illamn media inter talia ferro Collapsam adspiciunt comites, ensemlque cruore Spumantemn sparsascque manus. It clamor ad alta 665 Atria; concussamu bacchatur fama per urbem; Lamentis gemituque et fouinAco ululatu 92 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Tecta fremnunt; resonat magnis plangoribus aether, Non aliter, quam si immissis ruat hostibus omnis Carthago aut antiqua Tyros, fiammnaecue filrentes 670 Culmina perque hominume volvantur percque deolirum. Audiit exanimis, trepidoque exterrita cursu, Unguibus ora soror foeclans et pectora pUugnis, Per medios ruit, ac morientem normine clamnat: Hoc illud, germana, fuit? me fraude petebas? 675 H" fIoc rogus iste mihi, hoc ignes araeque parabant? " Quicl plimurnu desert-a cuerar? comitemne sororemr' Sprevisti moriens? Eadem me adcl fata vocasses;'" Idem ambas ferro dolor atque eadem heora tulisset! "His etiam struxi manibus, patriosque vocavi G80' Voce deos, sic to uit posita, cruclelis, abesseni? " Exstinxti te rmene, soror, populumque patresque ". Sidonios urbemque tuam. Date, vulnera lymphis Abluam, t, extremus si quis super halitus errat, " Ore leganm." Sic fata gradus evaserat altos, 685 Semianimemcque sinu germananm amplexa fovebat Cum gemitu, atque atros siccabat veste cruores. l11a, graves oculos conata attollere, rursus Deficit; infixumn stridit sub pectore vulnus. Ter sese attollens cubitoque annixa levavit; 690 Tcr revoluta toro est, oculisque errantibus alto Quaesivit coelo lucemn, ingemuritque reperta. Tum Juno omnipotens, longum miserata clolorein Difficilesque obitus, Irimn demlisit Olympo, Quae luctantem animam nexosque resolveret artus. 69 Nam quia nec fato melrita nec morte peribat, Sed misera ante diem subitoque accensa furore, Nonclum illi flavum Proserpina vertice crinem Abstulerat, Stygioque caput, damnaverat Orco. Ergo Iris croceis per coelan roscida pIennis, 700 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 93 Mille trahens varios aclverso sole colores, Devolat, -et supra caput aclstitit: " Hunc ego Diti ": Sacrum jussa fero, teque isto corpore solvo." Sic ait, et dextra crinem secat: oinnis et una Dilapsus calor, atcque in ventos vita recessit. 705 r. VIRGILII [ARO0NIS AE NE I DO S LIBER QUINTUS. In'terea medium Aeneas jaml classe tenebat Certus iter, fluctusque atros Aquilone secabat, MIoenia respiciens, cquae jam infelicis Elissae Collucent fiammis. Quae tantum accenclerit iognnlein; Caussa latet; duri magno sedi amore dolores 5 Polluto, notumcjue, furens quid femina, possit, Triste per auguriumI Teucrorum pectora ducunt. Ut pelagus tenuere rates, nec jamn amplius ulla Occurrit tellus, maria unclique et undiclue coelum; Olli caeruleus supra caput acdstitit imber, 10 Nocteln hiemeimclue ferens, et inhorruit unda tencbris. lpse gubernator puppi Palinurus ab alta: " Hen, quianam tanti cinxerunt aethera nimbi? " Quidve, pater Neptune, paras?" Sic deinde locutlls Colligere arma jubet validisque incumbere remis, 15 Obllquatque sinus in ventum, ac talia, fatur: M Pagnanime Aenea, non, si mihi Jupiter auctor' Sponcleat, hoc sperem Italiam contingere coelo,' }Iutati transversa fiemunt et vespere ab atro " Consurgunt venti, atque in nubera cogitur aer; 20 "N Tec nos obniti contra nec tencler tanturn AENEIDOS LIB. V. 95 ~ Sufficimus. Superat quoniam Fortuna, sequanmur,' Quoque vocat, vertamus iter. Nec litora longe "~ Fida reor fraterna Erycis portusque Sicanos, " Si modo rite rmemnor servata remetior astra." 25 Turn pius Aeneas; "Equiclemn sic poscere ventos "Jamcludum et frustra cerno te tendere contra: "Flecte viam velis. An sit mihi gratior ulla, " Quove magis fessas optem clemittere naves,' Quam quae Dardanium tellus mihi servat Acesten, 30'E Et patris Anchisae gremio complectitur ossa? " Haec ubi dicta, petunt portus, et vela secuncdi Intendunt Zephyri: fertur cita gurgite classis, Et tandem laeti notae advertuntur arenae. At procul excelso miratus vertice montis 35 Adventum sociasque rates, occurrit Acestes, Hiorridus in jaculis et pelle Libystidis ursae, TroYa Crimiso conceptum flumine mater Quem genuit. Veterum non immemor ille parentum, Gratatur reduces et gaza laetus agresti 40 Excipit, ac fessos opibu s solatur amricis. Postera quum primo stellas Oriente fugarat Clara dies, socios in coetum litore ab omni Advocat Aeneas tumulique ex aoggere fatur " Dardanidae magni, genus alto a sanguine divi1m, 45; Annuus exactis completur mensibus orbis, IEx quo reliquias divinique ossa parentis " Condidimus terra maestasque sacravimus aras; ";Jamque dies, nisi fallor, adest, quem semper acerbunm, " Semper honoratum-sic di voluistis-habebo. 50 "' unc ego Gaetulis agerem si Syrtibus exsul, "' Argolicove mari deprensus et urbe M]ycenae, " Annua vota tamen solemnesque ordine pompas' Exsequerer, strueremque suis altaria donis. "' Nunc ultro ad cineres ipsius et ossa parentis, 55 96 AENEIDOS LIB. V. c "Haud equidce sine mente reor, sine nunliell djvu', " Adsumus, et portus delati intramnus amicos ~ "' Ergo agite et laetuma cuncti celebremus honorenl; " Poscamus ventos, atque haec me sacra quotannis "' Urbe velit posita templis sibi ferre dicatis. 60 " Bina boumn vobis Troja generatus Acestes P ]at numero capita in naves: adhibete Penates "Et patrios epulis et quos colit hospes Acest-es. Praeterea, si nona dienz mortalibus almuma Aurora extulerit radiisque retexerit orbelm, 65 Prima citae Teucris ponami certamina classis; c Quique peldum cursu valet, et, qui viribus audax' Ant jaculo incedit melior levibusque sagittis, cc Seu crudo fidlit pugnam commitLtere cestu: " Cuncti adsint, meritaeque exspcitent praemlia palnice. 70' Ore fLavete ormnes et cingite tempora rarmi-is.", Sic fatus, velat materna tempera myrto. Hoc iHelymus facit, hoc aevi maturus Acestes, Hoc puer Ascanius, sequitur quos cetera pubes. Ille e concilio muitis cumn millibus ibat 75 Acld tumulum, magna medius comitante caterva. Hic duo rite mero libans carchesia Baccho Fundit humi, duo lacte novo, duo sa8fnguine sacro, Purpureosque jacit fiores, ac talia fatur: " Salve, sancte parens; iterum salvete, recepti SO "' Nequidquam cineres animnaeque umbraecque paternac! " Non licuit fines Italos fataliaque arva,' Nec tec umAusonium, quicumqlue est, quacrerere Thybrim." Dixerat haec, adclytis quum lubricus anguis ab imis Septem ing ens gyros, septena volumina traxit, S Amplexus placide tumnulum, lapsusque per aras, Caertlulea cui terga notaen, maculosus et auro Sqluamam incendebat fulgor, ceu nubibus arcus 5{ille jacit varios adverse sole colores. AENEIDOS tIB. V. 97 Obstupuit visU Aeneas. Ille agmine longo 90 Tandem inter pateras et levia pocula serpens Libavitque dapes, rursusque innoxius imo Successit tumulo et clepasta altaria liquit. Hoc magis inceltuos genitori instaurat honores, Incertus, Geniumne loci famulumne parentis 95 Esse putet; caedit binas de more bidentes Totque sues totidemlque nigrantes terga juvencos. Vinaque fundebat pateris, animnamque vocabat Anchisae magni Manesque Acheronte remissos. Nec non et socii, quae cuique est copia, laeti 100 Dona ferunt: onerant aras mactantque juvencos; Ordine aena locan't alii, fusique per herbam Subjiciunt veribus prunas et viscera torrent. Exspectata dies aderat nonamcque serena Auroramn Phaethontis equi jam luce velhebant, 105 Famaque finitimos et clari nomen Acestae Excierat: laeto complerant litora coetu, Visuri Aeneacdas, pars et certare parati. Mr:unera principio ante oculos circocjue locantur In rmedio, sacri tripodes viridesque coronae 110 Et palmae, pretium victoribius, armaque et ostro Perfusae vestes, argenti aurique talentum; Et tuba commissos ruedio canit aggere ludos. Prima pares ineunt gravibus certamina remis Quatuor ex omni delectae clcasse carinae. 115 Velocem Mnestheus agit acri remige Pristim, Miox Italus Mnestheus, genus a quo nomine M/Iemlmi; Ingentemque Gyas ingenti mole Chimaeram, Urbis opus, triplici pubes quam Dardana versu Impellunt, terno consurgunt ordine remi; 12C Sergestusque, domlus tenet a quo Sergia nomen, Centauro invehitur magna; Scyllaque Cloanthus Caerulea, genus uncle tibi, Romane Cluenti. 98 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Est procul in pelago saxum spumantia contra Litora, quocl tumidis submersum tunditur olim 125 Fluctibus, hiberni concllldunt ubi sidera Cori; Tranquillo silet, immotacque attollitur unda Campus et apricis statio gratissimna mergis: Hic viridemn Aeneas frondenti ex ilice umetam Constituit signum nautis pater, unclde reverti 130 Scirent et longos ubi circumflectere cursus. Tumrn loca sorte legunt, ipsique in puppibus auro Ductores longe effulgent ostroquec decori; Cetera populea velatur fronde juventus, Nuclatosque humeros oleo perfusa nitescit. 135 Considllunt transtris, intentaque brachia remis: Intenti exspectant signum, exsultantiacue haurit Corda pavor pulsans laudunlque arrecta cupido. Inde, ubi clara decdit sonitum. tuba, finibus omnesHaud mora-prosiluere suis: ferit aethera clamor 140 Nauticus, adductis spumant freta versa lacertis; Infinclunt pariter sulcos, totumque dehiscit Convulsum remis rostrisque tridlentibus aequor. Non tam praecipites bijugo certamine campurm Corripuere ruuntque effusi carcere currus, 145 Nec sic immissis aurigae undantia lora Concussere jugis, pronique in verbera pendent. Turn plausu fremituque virrim studciisque faventum Consonat omne nemus, vocmcque inclusa volutant Litora, pulsati colles clamore resultant. 150 Effugit ante alios primisque elabitur unclis Turbamn inter fremitumque Gyas, quem deinde Cloan thllus Consequitur, melior remnis, sed ponclere pinus Tarda tenet. Post hos aequo discrimine Pristis Centaurusque locum tendunt superare priorem, 155 Et nunc Pristis habet, nunc victam praeterit ingens Centaurus, nunc una ambae junctisque f'eruntur AENEIDOS LIB. V. 99 Frontibus et longa sulcant vada salsa carina. Jamque propinquabant scopulo metamque tenebant, Cum princeps medioque Gyas in gurgite victor 160 Rectorem navis compellat voce MIenoeten: "Quo tantumr mihi dexter abis? Huc dirige gressum! " Litus ama, et laevas stringat, sine, palmula cautes;'" Altum alii teneant!" Dixit; sed caeca Menoetes Saxa timens, proram pelagi cletorquet ad undas. 165 " Quo diversus abis?" iterum " Pete saxa, Menoete!" CU1 clamore Gyas revocabat, et ecce Cloanthum Respicit instantem tergo et propiora tenentem. Ille inter navemque Gyae scopulosque sonantes Radit iter laevum interior, subitoque prioren 170 Praeterit, et metis tenet aecquora tuta relictis. Tun vero exarsit juveni dolor ossibus ingens, Nec lacrimlis caruere genae, segnemque Menoeten, Oblitus decorisque sui sociuimclue salutis, In mare praecipitem puppi deturbat ab alta; 175 Ipse gubernaclo rector subit, ipse magister, Hortaturque viros, clavumque ad litora torquet. At gravis, ut fundo vix tandem redditus imo est, Jam senior, madidclaque fluens in veste, Menoetes Summa petit scopuli, siccaque in rupe reseclit. 80 Illum et labentem Teucri et risere natantem, lEt salsos rident revomentem pectore fluctus. Hic laeta extremis spes est accensa duobus, Sergesto Mnestheique, Gyan superare morantem. Sergestus capit ante locum, scopuloque propincquat, 185 Nec tota tamen ille prior praeeunte carina: Parte prior, partem rostro premit aemula Pristis. At media socios incedens nave per ipsos Hortatur MBnesthous: " Nunc, inun insurgite remis, " Hectorei socii, Trojae quos sorte suprema 190:' elegi comites; nunec illas promite vires, 100 AENEIDOS LIB. V.'. Nunc aninmos, quibus in Gactulis syrtibus usi "Ioniolue mari iraleaeque sequacibus undis. "' Non jam prima peto!Mnestheus, neque vincere certo" Quamquam o... Sed superent, quibus hoc, Neptune, 195 " Extremos pudeat rediisse. Hoc vincite, cives, [dedisti- CC Et prohibete nefias." Olli certlamine sumtmo Procumrbunt: vastis tremit ictibus aerea pupp;is, Subtrahiturque solum; tum creber anhelitus artus Aridaque ora quatit, sudclor fluit unclique rivis. 200 Attulit ipse viris optatum casus honorem: Namcque furens animi dum proraml ad saxa suburguet Interior spatiocjue subit Sergestus iniquo, Infelix saxis in procurrentibus haesit. Concussae cautes, et acuto in murice remi 205 Obnixi crepuere, illisaquo prora pependit. Consurgunt nautae et magno clamore moranturl Ferratasque trudes et acuta cuspide contos Expediunt, fractosclue legunt in gurgite remos. At laetus Mudnestheus, successuque acrior ipso, 210 Agmline remorum celeri ven-tisque vocatis Prona petit mnaria et pelago decurrit aperto. Qualis spelunca subito commota columba, Ctli domus et dulces latebroso in pumice nidi, Fertur in arva volans plausumque exterrita pennis 215 Dat tecto ingentem, mox aere lapsa quieto Radit iter liquidum, celeres neque comnmovet alas Sic M{nestheus, sic ipsa ftiga secat ultima Pristis Aequora, sic illam fert impetus ipso volantem. Et primumn in scopulo luctantem deserit alto 220 Sergestum brevibustque vadis, frustraque vocantem Auxilia et fractis discerntem currere remis. Inde Gyan ipsamqlue ingenti mole ChimuerIam Jonsequitur: cedit, quoniam spoliata magistro ess. Solus jamqlue ipso superest in,-ine C.ioanhlu-,% 2i25 ALNEIDOS LIB. V. 10! Quem petit et summis annixus viribus urguet. Turn vero ingeminat clamor, cunctique sequeiitem Instigant studiis, resonatque fragoribus aether. Hi proprium decus et partuml indiignantur honorema Ni teneant, vifamluqe volunt pro laude pacisci; 230 TIos successus alit: possunt, quia posse viclentur. Et fors aequatis cepissent praemia rostris, Ni palmas ponto tenclens utrasque Cloanthus Fudissetque preces, divosqcue in vota vocasse-t.'" Di, quibus imperium est pelagi, quorum aequora curto,'V obis laetus ego hoc candentem in litore taurln 236' Constituam ante aras, voti reus, extaque salsos' Porriciam in fluctus et vina licjuentia funclam 1 Dixit, eumque imis sub fluctibus audiit omnlis Nereidum Phorcique chorus Panopeaque virgo, 240 Et pater ipse manu magna Portunus euntem Impulit: illa Noto citius volucrique saigitta Ad terrain fugit, et portl se concdidit alto. Turn satus Anclhisa, cunctis ex rmore vocatis, Victorem magna praeconis voce Cloanthlum 245 Declarat, viridique advelat tempora lauro, Muneraqlue in naves ternlos optare juvencos Vinaque, et argenti magnum dat ferre talentulln. Ipsis praecipuos ducoribus adcldit honores: Victori chlamnydem auratam, quam plurima circurn 250 Purpura IMaeandro duplici YMeliboea cucurrit; Intextusque puer frondlosa regius Ida Veloces jaculo cervos cursuque fatigat, Acer, arnhelanti similis, quem praepes ab Idan Sublimnem pedibus rapuit Jovis armiger uncis 255 Longcaevi palmas nequidJquam ad sidera teundCint Custodes, saevitque canurn latratus in auras. At qlui deindcle locurz tenuit virtute secundum, Levibus huic hamis co.se.tam anioqcu triil cem 102 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Loricam, quam Demoleo detraxerat ipse 260 Victor apud rapidclum Simonta sub Ilio alto, Donat habere viro, decus et tutamen in armis. Vix illam famuli Phegeus Sagarisque ferebant Mlultiplicem, connixi humeris; indutus at olim Demoleos cuirsu palantes Troas agebat. 265 Tertia dona facit geminos ex aere lebetas, Cymbiaque argento perfecta atcque aspera signis. Jamque adeo clonati omnes opibusque superbi Puniceis ibant evincti tempora taeniis, Quuml saevo e scopulo multa vix arte revulsus, 270 Amissis remis atque orcline debilis uno, Irrisam sine honore ratern Sergestus agebat. Qualis saepe viae deprensus in aggere serpens, Aerea quem obliqunm rota transiit aut gravis ictu Seminecem liquit saxo lacerumqcue viator, 275 Nequidquam longos fugiens dat corpore tortus, Parte ferox ardensque oculis et sibila colla Arduus attollens, pars vulnere clauda retentat Nixantem noclis seque in sua membra plicanteml: Tali remigio navis se tarda movebat; 280 Vela facit tamen et velis subit ostia plenis. Sergestum Aeneas promisso munere donat, Servatarn ob navem laetus sociosque reductos. Olli serva datur operuml baud ignara 3Minervae, Cressa genus, Ploloe, geminique sub ubere nati. 285 HIoc pius Aeneas misso certamine tendit Gramineum in campum, quem collibus undique curvis Cingebant silvae, mediaque in valle theatri Circus erat: quo se multis cum millilus heros Consessu medium tulit exstructoque resedit. 290 Ilic, qui forte velint rapido contendlere cursu, Invitat pretiis animos, et praemia ponit. UndiClue conveniunt Teucri mixtique Sicarni AENEIDOS LIB. V. 103 Nisus et Euryalus primi, Euryalus forma insignis viridique juventa, 295 Nisus amore pio pueri. Quos deinde secutus IRegius egregia Priamli de stirpe Diores; Hunc Salius simul et Patron, quorum alter Acarnan, Alter ab Arcadio Tegeaeae sanguine gentis; Turn duo Trinacrii juvenes, Eelymus Panopesque, 30C Assueti silvis, comites senioris Acestae; Multi praeterea, quos fama obscura recondit. Aeneas quibus in mediis sic deinde locutus: " Accipite haec animis, laetasque advertite montes. " Nemo ex hoc numero mihi non donatus abibit. 305 " Gnosia bina dabo levato lucida ferro " Spicula caelatamque argento ferre bipennemn: " Omnibus hic erit unas hones. Tres praemia prirni " Accipient, flavaqCe caput nectentur oliva: " Primnus equum phaleris insignem victor habeto; 310 " Alter Amazoniam pharetram plenamque sagittis " Tlhreiciis, lato quamr circumplectitur auro " Balteus, et tereti subnectit fibula gemma; "Tertius Argolica hac galea contentus abito." lIaec ubi dicta, locum capiunt, signoque repento 315 Corripiunt spatia audito, limrenque relinquunt, Effusi nimbo similes; simul ultima signant. Primus abit longeqlue ante omnia corpora Nisus Emicat, et ventis et fulminis ocior alis; Proxinmus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo, 320 Insequitur Salius; spatio post dleind relicto Tertius Euryalus; Euryalumque Helymus sequitur; quo deinde sub ipso Ecce volat, calcemque terit jam calce Diores, Incumblens humero; spatia et si plura supersint, 325 Transeat elapsus prior, ambiguumve relinquat. JarTque fere spatio extremo fessique sub ipsam .104 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Finem adventabant, levi cum sanguine Nisus Labitur infelix, caesis ut forte juvencis Fusus humum viridesque super maclefecerat herbas. 330 Hic juvenis jam victor ovans vestigia presso Haud tenuit titubata solo, sed pronus in ipso C(oncidit immundoque fimo sacroque cruore, Non tamen Euryali, non ille oblitus amorum: Nam sese opposuit Salio per lubrica surgens; 335 Ille autemr spissa jacuit revolutus arena. Emicat Euryalus, et munere victor amici Prima tenet, plausuque volat fremitucue secundo. Post Helymus subit, et nunc tertia palma Diores. Hie totumr caveae consessum ingentis et ora 340 Prima patrum magnis Salius clamoribus implet, Ereptumque dolo reddi sibi poscit honorerm. Tutatur favor Euryalum, lacrimaeque decorae, Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus; Adjuvat et magna proclamat voce Diores, 345 Qui subiit palmae, frustraque ad praemia venit Ultima, si primi Salio redclantur honores. Tum pater Aeneas " Vestra" inquit " munera vobis " Certa manent, pueri, et palmam movet ordine nemo);'" Me liceat casus miserari insontis amici." 350 Sic fatus, tergum Gaetuli immane leonis Dat Salio, villis onerosum atque unguibus aureis. Hie Nisus " Si tanta" inquit " sunt praemia victis, " Et te lapsorum miseret; quae munera Niso " Digna dabis, primam merui qui laucle coronam, 355 " Ni me, quae et Salium1, fortuna inimica tulisset? Et simul his dictis faciem ostentabat et uclo Turpia membra fimo. Risit pater optimus olli, E;t clipeum efferri jussit, DidymLaonis artes, Neptuni sacro Danais de poste refixum. 360 Ioc juvenem egregium praestanti munere donat. AENEIDOS LIB. V. 10O Post, ubi confecti cursus, et dona peregit:' unc, si cui virtus animusque in pectore praesens, " Adsit et evinctis attollat brachia palmis." Sic ait, et geminum pugnae proponit honorem: 365 Victori velatum auro vittisque juvencum; Ensem atque insignem galeam solatia victo. Nec mora; continuo vastis cum viribus effert Ora Dares magnoque virum se murmure tollit, Solus qui Paridem solitus contendere contra, 370 Icldemque ad tumulum, quo maximus occubat Hector, Victorem Buten immani corpore, qui se Bebrycia veniens Amyci de gente ferebat, Perculit et fulva moribundum. extendit arena. Talis prima Dares caput altum in proelia tollit, 375 Ostenditque humeros latos, alternaque jactat Brachia protenclens, et verberat ictibtus auras. Quaeritur huic alius, nec quisquam ex agmine tanto Audet adire virum manibusque inducere cestus. Ergo alacris, cunctosque putans excedere palmna, 380 Aeneae stetit ante pedes, nec plura moratus Turn laeva taurum cornu tenet, atque ita fatur:'" Nate dca, si nemo audet se credere pugnae, "Q uae finis standi? quo me decet usque teneri? "' Ducere dona jube." Cuncti simul ore fieomebant 385 Dardanidae, reddique viro promissa jubebant. Hic gravis Entellum dictis castigat Acestes, Proximus ut viricldante toro conselerat herbae: " Entelle, herouml quondam fortissime frustra, " Tantane tamL patiens nullo certamine tolli 390 6; Dona sines? Ubi nunc nobis deus ille magister,'; Nequidquam mnemoratus Eryx? ubi flama pei omanem' Trinacriamn, et spolia illa tuis pendentia tcctis?" Ille sub haec: " Non laudis amor, nec gloria cessit " Pulsa metu; secl enim gelidus tlrdainte senecta 395 106 AENEIDOS LIB. V. " Sanguis hebet, frigentque effetae in corpore vires.'C Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, quaque improbus iste "Exsultat ficlens, si nunc foret illa juventas, " Haud equiderm pretio incluctus pulchroque juvenco'" Venissemr: nec dona moror." Sic deinde locutus 400 In medium germinos immani pondere cestus Projecit, quibus acer Eryx inl proelia suetus Ferre manum duroque intendere brachia tergo. Obstupuere animi: tantorum ingentia septern Terga bournm plumbo insuto ferroque rigebant. 405 Ante omnes stupet ipse Dares, longeque recusat; Magnanimnusque Anchisiades et pondus et ipsa Huc illuc vinclorum immensa volumina versat. Tum senior tales referebat pectore voces:'C Quid, si quis cestus ipsius et Herculis arma 410 " Vidisset, tristemque hoc ipso in litore pugnam? "Haec germanuls E:ryx quondam tuus arma gerebat"C Sanguine cernis adhuc sparsoque infecta cerebro-. " His magnuMl Alciden contra stetit; his ego suetus, " Dum inelior vires sanguis dabat, aemula neccdum 415 " Temporibus gelninis canebat sparsa senectus. Seod si nostra Dares haec Troius arma recusat, Icdque pio sedet Aeneae, probat auctor Acestes, "Aequemus pugnas: Erycis tibi terga remitto"C Solve metus-, et tu Trojanlos exue cestus." 420 HIaec fatus duplicem ex humeris rejecit amictum, Et magnos membrorum artus, magna ossa lacertosque Exuit, attue ingens media consistit arena. Tumr satus Anchisa cestus pater extulit aequos, Et paribus palmas amborum innexuit armis. 425 Constitit in digitos extemplo arrectus uterque, Brachiaqule ad superas interritus extulit auras. Abduxere retro longe capita ardua ab ictu, Iimmiscentlque manus manibus, pugnamque lacessunt, AENEIDOS LIB. V. 107 ille pedum melior motu fretuscque juventa, 430 Hic membris et mole valens; sed tarda trementi Genua labant, vastos quatit aeger anhelitus artus. 3Multa viri nequiclquam inter so vulnera jactant, iMulta cavo lateri ingeminant, et pectore vastos )Dant sonitus, erratque aures et tempora circum 435 Crebra manus, duro crepitant sub vulnere rnalae. Stat, gravis Entellus, nisuqlue immotus codem Corpore tela modo atque oculis vigilantibus exit; Ille, velut celsam oppugnat qui molibus urbem Aut montana sedet circum castella sub armis, 440 Nunc hos nunc illos aditus omnermque pererrat Arte locum, et variis assultibus irritus urguet. Ostendit dextram insurgens Entellus et alte Extulit; ille ictum venientem a vertice velox Praeviclit, celerique elapsus corpore cessit: 445 Entellus vires in ventumn effudit, et ultro ipse gravis graviterque ad terram pondere vasto Concidit, ut quondam cava concidit aut Erymantho Aut Ida in magna radicibus eruta pinus. Consurgunt studiis Teucri et Trinacria pubes; 450 It clamor coelo, primusque accurrit Acestes, Aequaevumque ab humo miserans attollit amicum. At non tardatus casu neque territus heros Acrior ad pugnam redit, ac vim suscitat ira. Tum pudor incendcit vires et conscia virtus, 455 Praecipitemque Daren ardens agit aecquore tote, Nune dextra ingeminans ictus nunc ille sinistra. Nec mora, nec requies: quam multa grandine nilubi Culminibus crepitant, sic densis ictibus heros Creber utraque manun pulsat versatque Dareta. 460 Tum pater Aeneas procedere longius iras Et saevire animis Entellum haud passus acerbis, Sed finem imposuit pugnae, fessumqlue Dareta 108 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Eripuit, mulcens dictis, ac talia fatur: " Infelix, quae tanta animlnum dementia cepit? 465 "' Non vires alias conversaque numina sentis? " Cede deo! " Dixitque, et proelia voce diremnit. Ast illum fidi aequales, genua aegra trahenten, Jactantemque utroque caput, crassumque cruorem Ore ejectantenom mixtosque in sanguine dentes, 47C Ducunt ad naves, galeanmque ensemque vocati Accipiunt; palmamn Entello taurumque relinquunt. Hic victor, superans animis tauroque superbus, " Nate dea, vosque haec " inquit " cognoscite, Teucri, " Et mihi quae fuerint juvenali in corpore vires, 75 " Et qua servetis revocatum a morte Dareta." Dixit, et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci, Qui donum adstabat pugnae, durosque reducta Libravit dextra media inter cornua cestus, Arduus, effractoque illisit in ossa cerebro. 480 Sternitur exanimisque tremens procumbit humi bos. Ille super tales effundit pectore voces: " Hanc tibi, Eryx, meliorem animam pro morte Daretis " Persolvo: hic victor cestus artemque repono." Protenus Aeneas celeri certare sagitta 485 Invitat, qui forte velint, et praemia ponit, Ingentique manun malum de nave Seresti Erigit, et volucrem trajecto in fune columbam, Quo tendant ferrum, malo suspendit ab alto. Convenere viri, dejectamque aerea sortem 490 Accepit galea; et primus clamore secundo Hyrtacidae ante omnes exit locus Hippocoontis; Quemn modo navali Mlnestheus certamine victor Consequitur, viridi 3Mnestheus evinctus oliva. Tertius Eurytion, tuus, o clarissime, frater, 495 Pandare, qui quondam, jussus confundere foedus, In medios telum torsisti primus Achivos; AENEIDOS LIBD. V. 109.Extremus galeaque ima subsidit Acestes, Ausus et ipse manu juvenum tentare laborera. Tum validis flexos incurvant viribus arcus 500,Pro se quisque viri, et depromunt tela pharetris. Primaque per coelum nerveo stridente sagitta IHyrtacidae juvenis volucres diverberat auras, Et venit adversiqcue infigitur arbore mahl. Intremuit malus, timuitqcue exterrita pennpis 505 Ales, et ingenti sonuerunt omnia plausu. Post acer Mnlestheus addaucto constitit arcu, Alta petens, pariterque oculos telumque tetendit; Ast ipsam miserandus avem contingere ferro Non valuit, nodes et vincuta linea rupit, 510 Quis innexa pedem malo pendebat ab alto: 111a Notos atqu-e atra volans in nubila fugit. Tum rapidus, jamduclum arcu contenta parato Tela tenens, fratrem Eurytion in vota vocavit, Jam vacuo laetam coelo speculatus; et alis 515 Plaudentem nigra figit sub nube columbam. Decidit exanimis, vitamque relicquit in astris Aetheriis, fixamcue refert delapsa sagittam. Amissa solus palma superabat Acestes, Qui tamen aerias telum contendit in auras, 520 Ostentans artemque pater aren-anque sonantem. Hic oculis subitum objicitur magnocue futurum Augurio monstrum-docuit post exitus ingens, Seraque terrifici cecinerunt omina vates-: Namque volans liquidis in nubibus arsit arundo, 525 Signavitque viam flammis, tenuesque recessit Consumta in ventos, coelo cen saepe refixa Transcurrunt crinemque volantia sidera ducunt. Attonitis haesere animis, Superoscque precati Trinacrii Teucrique viri; nec maximus omen 530 Abnuit Aeneas, secl laetum amplexus Acesten 110 AENEIDOS LIB. V. liuneribus cumulat magnis, ac talia fatur:' Sume,pater: nam te voluit rex magnus Olympi "Talibus auspiciis exsortem. ducere honorem. Ipsius Anchisae longaevi hoc inunus habeb-is, 5r335'" Cratera impressum signis, quem Thracius olim' Anchisae genitori in magno munere Cisseus " Ferre sui dederat monumentumr et pignus amoris." Sic fatus cingit viridanti tempora lauro, Et primum ante omnes victorern appellat Acesten. 540 Nec bonus Eurytion praelato invidit honori, Quanmvis solus avem coelo dejecit ab alto. Proximus ingreditur dclnis, qui vincula rupit; Extremus, volucri qui fixit arundine rnalulm. At pater Aeneas, nonclum certamine misso, 545 Custodem ad sese comitemque impubis Iuli, Epytiden, vocat et fidam sic fatur ad aurem: Vadle, age, et Ascanio, si jam puerile paratum ".Agmen habet secum cursusqlue instruxit equorum, " Ducat avo turmas et sese ostendat in armis, 550 " Dic" ait. Ipse omnem longo decedere circo Infusum populum et campos jubet esse patentes. Incedunt pueri, pariterque ante ora parentumr Frenatis lucent in equis, quos omnis euntes Trinacriae mirata fremit Trojaeque juventus. 555 Omnibus in morem tonsa coma pressa corona. Cornea bina ferunt praefixa hastilia ferro, Pars leves humero pharetras; it pectore&summo Flexilis obtorti per collum circulus auri. Tres equitum numero turmae, ternique vagantur 560 Ductores: pueri bis seni quemque secuti Agmine partito fulgent paribusque magistris. Una acies juvenum, duxit quam parvus ovanteml Nomen avi referens Priamus, tua clara, Polite, Progenies, auctura Italos: quem Thracius albis 565 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 111 Portat equus bicolor mnaculis, vestigia primi Alba pedis frontemque ostentans ardulus albam. Alter Atys, genus unde Atii duxere Latini, Parvus Atys pueroque puer dilectus Iulo. Extremus formaque ante oines pulcher Iulus 570 Sidonio est invectus equo, quem candida Dido Esse sui deerat monumentum et pignus ameolis. Cetera Trinacriis pubes senioris Acestae oertur equis. Excipiunt plausu pavidos, gaudentcque tuentes 575 Dardanidae, veterumque agnoscunt ora parentuni. Postcuam ornemn laeti consessum oculoscue suorum Lustravere in equis, signum clanmore paratis Epytides longe dedit, insonuitque flagello. Olli discurrere pares atque agmina terni 580 Deductis solvere choris, rursusque vocati Convertere vias infestaque tela tulere. Inde alios ineunt cursus aliosque recursus Adversis spatiis, alternosque orbibus orbes Impediunt, pugnaeque cient sirnulacra sub armis; 585 Ft nunc terga fuga nudant, nunec spicula vTertunt Infensi, facta pariter nunc pace feruntur. JUt quondamz Creta fertur Labyrinthus in alta Parietibus textuln caecis iter, ancipitemrque Mllille viis habuisse doluml, qua signa sequendi 590 Falleret incleprensus et irreineabilis error: -audcl alio Teucrinm inati vestigia cursu Impediunt, texuntque fuigas et proelia ludo, Delphinura similes, qui per maria humida nando Carpathium Libycumque secant, [luduntque per undlas.] H-Iunc morem cursus aqtcue haec certarnmina primus 596 Ascanius, Longamt muris quum cingeret Albam,.Retulit, et priscos docuit celebrare Latinos, Quo puer ipso modlo, securm quo Troia pubes 112 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Albani docuere sues; hinc maxima porro 600 Accepit IRoma et patrium servavit honorcma; Trojaque nunc pueri Trojanum dicitur agmen. Hac celebrata tenus sancto certaminla patri. Hic primum Fortuna ficlem mutata novavit. Dum variis tumulo referunlt solemnia ludclis, 60P5 Trim de coelo misit Saturnia Juno Iliacam ad classer, ventosque adspirat eunti, M'ulta movens, necdum antiquum saturata dolorem. Illa, viamn celerans per mille coloribus arcum, Nulli visa, cito clecurrit tramite virgo. 610 Conspicit ingentem concursum, ct litora lustrat, Desertosqcue videt portus classemnque relictiam. At procul in sola secretae Troades acta Amissum Anchisen fiebant, cunctaeque proffundum Pontum adspectabant flen1tes. HIeu tot vadca fessis 615 iEt tantum superesse maris, vox omnibus una. Urbem orant: taedet pelagi perferre laborem. Ergo inter medias sese haud ignara nocendi Conjicit, et faciemcque deae vestemque reponit: FPit Bero~, Tmarii conjux longnaeva Dorycli, 620 Cui genus et quondam nomen natique fuissent; Ac sic Darcianidum mecdiam se matribus infert. O miserae, quas non manus" inquit " Achaica bello " Traxerit act letum patriae sub moenibus! o gens "' Infelix, cui te exitio Fortuna reservat? 625 " Septima post Trojae excidium jam vertitur aestas, Quum freta, quum. terras omnes, tot inhospita saxa " Sideraque emensae ferimur, dum per mare magnum' Italiam sequimur fugientem, et volvimur undis, "Hic Erycis fines fraterni atque hospes Acestes: 630'Quid prohibet, mnuros jacere et dare civibus urblem?'0 patria et rapti nequidquam ex hoste Penates, "Nullane jam Trojae dicentur moenia? nusquam AENEIDOS LIP. V. 113 3 ilectoreos amanes, Xanthum et Simoenta, viclebo' 6' Quin agite, et mecurm infaustas exurite puppes: 635 N "Kam mihi Casssandrae per somnum vatis imago "~ Ardentes dare visa faces.'Ilic quaerite Trojam; "' Hic domus est' inquit' vobis.' Jalm temnpus agi res, "Nec tantis mora prodigiis. En quatuor arae "'eptuno ~: deus ipse faces animumque ministrat." 640 Haec memorans, prima infensum vi corripit ignem, Sublataque procul dextra connixa coruscat Et jacit. Arrectae mentes stupefactaque corda Iliadlum. Hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo, tot Priami natorum regia nutrix: 6I45 " Non Beroe vobis, non haec Rhoetela, mattes, "Est Dorycli conjux: divini signa decoris " Ardentesque notate oculos, qui spiritus illi, " Qui vultus, vocisque sonus, et gressus eunti. " Ipsa egomet dudclu Beroen digressa reliqui 650 "C Aegram, indignantem, tali quod sola careret " Munere, nec meritos Anchisac inferret honores." Haec effata. At matres primo ancipites oculicsque malignis Ambiguae spectare rates miseruln inter amoroeni 655 Praesentis terrae fatisque vocantia regna: Quum -dea se paribus per coelum sustulit alis, Ingentemqnue fuga secuit sub nubibus arcunm. Tulm vero attonitae monstris actaeque furore Conclamant, rapiuntque focis penetralibus igr3m; 660 Pars spoliant aras, frondem ac virgulta facesque Conjiciunt. Furit irmissis Vulcanus habenis Transtra per c-et remnos et pictas abiete puppes. Nuntius Anchisae ad tumulum cuneosque theatri!ncensas perfert naves Eumelus, et ipsi 66~ Respiciunt atram in nimbo volitare favillam; Primus et Ascanias, cursus ut laetus equestres 114 AIENEIDOS LIB. V. Ducebat, sic acer ecquo turbata petivit Castra, nec exanimes possunt retinere magistri. " Quis furor iste novus? quo nune, quo tenditis," inquit, ":eu miserae cives? non hostem inimicaque castra 671 "Argivfim, vestras spes uritis. En, ego vester "Ascallius!" Galearn ante pedes projecit inanerm, Qua ludo indutus belli simulacra ciebat. Accelerat simul Aeneas, simul agmlina Teucrfir. 675 Ast illae diversa metu per litora passirm Diffugiunt, silvasque, et sicubi concava furt-i1n Saxa, petunt: piget incepti, lucisque; suosque Mut;atae agnoscunt, excussaqlue pectore Juno est. Sedl non idcirco flammae atque incenclia vites 680 Inclomitas posuere: udeo sub robore vivit Stuppa vomnens tarclum flunun, lentuscque carinas Est vapor, et toto cdescendit corpore pestis; Nec vires herouma infusaque flumina prosunt, Tum pius Aeneas humeris abseindere vestem, 685 Auxilioque vocare deos, et tenclere palmas: " Jupiter omnipotens, si noncldu exosus acl unum "' Trojanos, si quid pietas antiqua labores "' Respicit humanos, da flammam evadere classi " Nunc, pater, ct tenues Teucrunm res eripe leto; 690 " Vel tu, quod superest, infesto fulmine morti, "' Si mereor, demitte, tuaque hic obrue dextra." Vix haec ediderat, qunum effusis imbribus atra Tempestas sine more furit, tonitruque tremiscunt Ardua terraruml et campi; ruit aethere toto 6(95 T urbidus imber aqua densisque nigerrimus Aust;ris, Implenturque super p)uppes, semiusta madescunt Pobora; restinctus donec vapor omnis, et omnes, Quatuor amissis, servatue a peste carinae. At pater Aeneas, casu concussus acerbo, 700 Nunc huc ingentes nunc illuc pectore curas AE1N-IDOS LIB. V. L15 Mutabat versans, Siculisne resideret arvis, Oblitus fatorum, Italasne capesseret oras. Turnm senior Nautes, unuml Tritonia Pallas Quela docuit multaque insignem, reddidlit arte, 705 Haec responsa dabat, vel quae portenderet-ira agna dclefin, vel quae fatorum posceret ordo, Isque his Aeneam solatus vocibus infit: " Nate dea, quo fata trahunt retrahuntque, sequamur; " Quicldquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est. 2710 " Est tibi Darclanius divinae stirpis Acestes: " RIunc cape consiliis sociur et conjunge volentem.' Huic trade, amissis superant qlui navibus, et: quos ~ Pertaesum nmagni incepti rerumcque tuarum est; "Longaevosque senes ac fessas aequore matres, 715 Et quidquid tecum invalidumn metuensque pericli est,' Delige, et his habeant terris sine moenia fessi: 5U rbemn appellabunt permiss0 nomine Acestam." Talibus incensus dictis senioris amici, Turn vero in curas animo diduci-t-ir omnes. 720 Et nox atra polum bigis subvecta tenebat: Visa dehinc coelo facies delapsa parentis Anchisae subito tales effundere voces: "' Nate, mihi vita quoudarm, dum vita manobat, " Care magis, nate Iliacis exercite fatis, 725 " Imperio Jovis huc venio, cqui classibus ignen " Depulit, et coelo tandem miseratus ab alto est. 6' Consiliis pare, quae nunc pulcherrimna Nautes " PDat senior; lectos juvenes, fortissima cordla, S Defer in Italiam: gens dura atque aspera cultu 730 " Debellanda tibi Latio est. Ditis tamen ante " Infernas accede domos, et Averna per alta C' (onygrossus pete, nate, meos-non me impia namque 6 Tartara habent tristesque umbrae, sod amoena piolunr " Concilia Elysiulmque colo —; huc casta Sibylla 735 116 AENEIDOS LIB. V. " Nigrarum multo pecudum te sanguine ducet. " Turn genus omne tuunm et, quae dentur moenia, disces. " Jamque vale: torquet medios nox humida cursus, " Et me saovus equis Oriens afflavi; anhelis." Dixerat, et tenues fugit, ceu fumus, in auras. 74C Aeneas c Quo " cleinde ruis? quo proripis?" inquit " Quem fugis, aut quis te nostris complexibus arcet? " Haec mnemorans cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes, Perganmeumque Larem et canae penetralia Vestae Farre pieo et plena supplex veneratur acerra. 745 Extemplo socios primnumque arcessit Acesten, Et Jovis imperium et cari praecepta parentis Edocet, et quae nunc animo seltentia constet. Haucd mora consiliis, nec jussa recusat Acestes. Transscribunt urbi matres, populumque voelentemr 7r0 Deponunt, anilmos nil magnae laudis egentes. Ipsi transtra novant, flammisque ambesa reponunt Robora navrigiis, aptant remosque rudentesque, Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus.!nterea Aeneas urbem designat aratro, 755 Sortiturque domoes; hoc Ilium et haec loca Trcjamn'Esse jubet. Gaudet roegno Trojanus Acestes, Indicitque forum et patribus dat jura vocatis. Tum vicina astris Erycino in vertice sedcles Fundatur Veneri Idaliae, tumuloque sacerdos 760 Ac lucus late sacer additur Anchiseo. Janmcque dies epulata novemr gens omnis, et aris Factus hones; placidi straverulnt aecquora venti, Creber et adspirans rursus vocat Auster in altum. Exoritur procurva ingens per litora fletus; 7G0 Complexi inter se noctemque diemque mlorantur. Ipsae jam matres, ipsi, quibus aspera quondam, Visa maris facies et non tolerabile nomen, Ire vollunt omnemcque fugae perferre laborem. AENEIDOS LIB. V. 117 Quos bonus Aeneas dictis solatur amicis, 770 Et consanguineo lacrimans commendat Acestae. Tres Eryci vitulos, et Tempestatibus agnamn Caedere cleinde jubet, solviique ex orcline funerm. Ipse, caput tonsae foliis evinctus olirae, Stans procul in prora pateram tenet, extaque salsos 775 Porricit in fluctus, ac vinal liquentia funclit. Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus cuntes; Certatim socii feriunt mare et aequora verrunlt. At Venus interea Neptunum exercita curis Alloquitur, talesclue effunclit pectore questus: 780' Junonis gravis ira nec exsaturabile pectus' Coogunt me, Neptunei, preces descendere in olmnes, r' Quam nec longa dies, pietas nec mitigat ulla;'; Nec Jovis imperio fatisqlue infracta quiescit. 6'on media de gente Phrygum exedisse nefanclis 785 6 Urbeml odiis satis est, nec poenam traxe per omnem;' Reliquias Trojae, cineres atque ossa peremtae " Insequitur: causas tanti sciat illa furoris. "' Ipse mihi nuper Libycis tu testis in undis, " Quarm molem subito excierit: maria omnia coelo 790 "' iMiscuit, Aeoliis nequidquam freta procellis, "In regnis hoc ausa tuis. " Per scelus ecce etiaml Trojanis matribus actis " Exnussit foede puppes, et classe subegit " Amissa socios ignotae linquere terrae. 795 " Quod superest, oro, liceat dare tuta per unclas "' Vela tibi, liceat Laurentem attingere Thybrim,'" Si concessa peto, si dant ea moenia Parcae." Tumn Saturnius haec domitor maris edidit alti' "' Fas omne est, CytLherea, meis te fcldere regnis, 00( " Unde genus ducis. Merui quoque: suepe ftrores " Compressi et rabiem tantamu coelique mariscue; " Nec minor in terris-Xanthum Sinmointaque testor 118 AENEIDOS LIB. V. " Aeneae mihi cura tui. Quum Troia Achilles "' Exanimata sequens impingeret aglmina rmuris, 805 "Millia multa daret leto, gemerentcque repleti C" Amnes, nec reperire viam atque evolvere posset " In mare se Xanthus; Pelidae tunc ego forti " Congressum Aenean, nec dis nec viribus aequis, " Nube cava rapui, cupereml quum vertere ab imo 8:10 " Structa meis manibus perjurae moenia Trojae. N' unc quoque mens eadem perstat mihi: pelle timorem: " Tutus, quos optas, portus accedet Averni. " Unus erit tantum, arnissum quem gurgite quaeret: " Unum pro multis dabitur caput." 815 Hiis ubi laeta deae permulsit pectora dictis, Jungit eqcuos auro genitor, spumantiaque adclit Frena feris, manibusque omnes effundit habenas. Caeruleo per summa levis volat aequora curru: Subsidunt undae, tumidumque sub axe tonanti 820 Sternitur aequor aquis, fugiunt vasto aethere nimbi. Turn variae comnitum facies, immania cete, L3t senior Glauci chorus, Inousque Palaemon, Tritonesque citi, Phorcique exercitus omnis; Laeva tenet Thetis, et M3elite, Panopeaqlue virgo, 825 Nesace, Spioque, Thaliaque Cymodoceque. Hfic patris Aeneac suspensam blanlda vicissirn Gaudclia pertentant menten m: jubet ocius omnes Attolli malos, intencdi brachia velis. Una omnes fecere pedem, pariterque sinistros, 830 NTunc dextros solvere sinus; una ardua torqjuent Cornua detorquentquce ferunt sua flamhina classcIn. Princeps ante omnes clensumn Palinurus agebat Aguien: ad hunc alii cursumn contendere jussi. Jalmclue fere mediarn coeli nox humida rnetam 835 Contigerat, placida laxabant membra quietO Sub remis fusi per dura sedilia nautae c AENEIDOS LIB. V. 119 Quum levis aetheriis delapsus Somnus ab astris Aera dimovit tenebrosum et dispulit umbras, Te, Palinure, petens, tibi somnia tristia portans 840 Insonti; puppique deus consedit in alta, Phorbanti similis, funditque has ore loquelas: " Iaside Palinure, ferunt ipsa aequora classem, "C Aequatae spirant aurae, datur hora quieti:' Pone caput, fessosque oculos furare labori; 45 " pse ego paullisper pro te tua munera inibo.:7 Cui vix attollens Palinurus lumina fatur: " Mene salis placidi vulturn fluctusque quietos " Ignorare jubes? mene huic confidere monstro? "' Aenean credam quid enim, fallacibus auris 850' Et coeli toties deceptus fraude sereni?" Talia dicta dabat, clavumque affixus et haerens Nusquam rnmittebat, oculosque sub astra tenebat. Ecce deus ramum Lethaeo rore madentem Vique soporatum Stygia super utraque quassat 855 Tempora, cunctantique natantia lumina solvit. Vix primos inopina quies laxaverat artus; Et super incumbens, cumn puppis parte revulsa Cumque gubernaclo, liquidas projecit in unclas Praecipitem, ac socios nequidclquam saepe vocantemn. 860 Ipse volans tenues so sustulit ales ad auras. Currit iter tutum non secius aequore classis, Promissisque patris Neptuni interrita fertur. Jaimque adeo scopulos Sirenum advecta subibat, Difficiles quondam multorumque ossibus albos; 865 Tumn rauca adsiduo longe sale saxa sonabant: Quum pater amisso fluitantem errare magistro Sensit, et ipso ratem nocturnis rexit in undis, Iilulta gemens, casuque animum concussus amici. " O nimium coelo et pelago confise sereno, 870' Nudus in ignota, Palinure, jacebis arena." P. VIRGILII 3MARONIS A 1E N E I D O S LIBER1L SEXTUS. Sic fatur lacrimans, classique immittit habenas, Et tandem Euboicis Cumaruim allabitur oris. Obvertunt pelago proras; tum dente tenaci Ancora fundabat naves, et litora curvae Praetexunt puppes. Juvenum manus emicat ardens 5 Litus in IHesperium: quaerit pars semina flammae Abstrusa in venis silicis; pars densa ferarumn Tecta rapit, silvas, inventaque flumina monstrat. At pius Aeneas arces, quibus altus Apollo Praesidet, horrendaeque procul secreta Sibyllae, 10 Antrum immane, petit, magnam cui mentem animuinLque Delius inspirat vates aperitque futura. Jam subeunt Triviae lucos atqcue aurea tecta. Daedalus, ut fama est, fugiens Minoia regna, Praepetibus pennis ausus se credere coelo, 15 Insuetum per iter gelidas enavit ad Arctos, Chalcidicaque levis tandem super adstitit arce. Redditus his primum terris, tibi, Phoebe, sacravit IRemigium alarum, posuitque immania templa. In foribus letum Androgeo; tum pendere poenas 20 Cecropidae jussi-miserum!-septena quotannis AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 121 Corpora natorum: stat ductis sortibus urna. Contra elata mari respondet Gnosia tellus: Hic crudelis amor taiuri, suppostaque furto Pasiphae, mixtumnque genus prolesque biformiis, 25 Minotaurus, inest, Veneris monumenta nefandae; Hic labor ille clomus, et inextricabilis error; Magnum reginae sed enim miseratus amorem Daedalus, ipse dolos tecti ambagesque resolvit, Caeca regens filo vestigia. Tu quoque mnagnam 30 Partema opere in tanto, sineret dolor, Icare, haberes: Bis conatus erat casus effingere in auro; Bis patriae cecidere manus. Quin protenus onmnia Perlegerent oculis, ni jam praemissus Achates Afforet, atque una Phoebi Triviaeque sacerdos, 35 Deiplhobe Glauci, fatur quae talia regi: " Non hoc ista sibi tempus spectacula poscit;' Nunc grege de intacto septem mactare juvencos " Praestiterit, totidem lectas de more bidentes." Talibus affata Aenean-nec sacra morantur 40 Jussa viri-Teucros vocat alta in templa sacerdos, Excisum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in antrum: Quo lati ducunt aditus centum, ostia centum; Unde ruunt toticlern voces, responsa Sibyllae. Ventum erat ad limen, cquum virgo " Poscere fata 45;" Tempus" ait: " deus, ecce, deus!" Cui, talia fanti Ante fores, subito non vultus, non color unus, Non comtae mansere conmae; sed pectus anhelurn, Et rabie fera corda tument, majorque videri, Nec mortale sonans: afflata est numine quancto 50 Jam propriore dei.' Cessas in vota precesque,' Tros " ait " Aenea? cessas? neque enim ante dehiscent " Attonitae magna ora domus;" et talia fata Conticuit. Gelidus Teucris per dura cucurrit Ossa tremor, funditque preces rex pectore ab imo: 55 122' AENEIDOS LIB. V1. " Phoebe, graves Trojae semper miserate labores, "' Dardana qui Paridis direxti tela manusqcue " Corpus in Aeacidae, magnas obeuntia terras " Tot maria intravi duce toe, penitusque repostas " Massylufm gentes praetentaque Syrtibus arva; 60 " Jam tandem Italiae fugientis prendimus oras: " IHac Trojana tenus fuerit fortuna secuta!' Vos quoque Pergameae jam fas est parcere genti, " Dique deaecque omnes, quibus obstitit Ilium et ingens " Gloria Dardaniae. Tuque, o sanctissima vates, 65 " Praescia venturi, da-non indebita posco " Regna meis fatis-Latio considere Teucros " Errantesque deos agitataque numina Trojae.' Tum Phoebo et Triviae solicldo de marmore t;enplum " Iunstituam festosque dies de nomine Phoebi. 70 " Te qcuoque magna manent regnis penetralia nostris: " Hic ego namque tuas sortes arcanaque fata, " Dicta meae genti, ponam, lectosque sacrabo, " Aliua, viros. Foliis tanturn ne carmina manada, "' Ne turbata volont rapidis ludibria ventis; 75 " Ipsa canas oro." Finem declit ore loquendli. At, Phoebi nondum patiens, immanis in antro Bacchatur vates, magnum si pectore possit Excussisse deum: tanto magis ille fatigat Os rabidum, fera corda domans, fingitctue premnendo. 80 Ostia jamque domus patuere ingentia centum Sponte sua, vatisque ferunt responsa per auras: " 0 tandem magnis pelagi defuncto periclis" Sed terrae graviora manent-, in regna Lavini "' Dardanidae venient: mitte hanc de pectore curam; 85 " Sed non et venisse volent. 3ella, horridla bella, "c Et Thybrim multo spumantem sanguine cerno. " Non Simois tibi nec Xanthus nec Dorica castra "Defuerint: alius Latio jam partus Achilles, AENEIDOS LIE. VI. 123 "Natus et ipse dea; nec Teucris addita Juno 90 "Usqluam aberit, qcjl-uum- tu supplex in rebus egenis "Quas gentes Italu'm aut quas non oraveris urbes! " Causa mali tanti conjux iterumn hospita Teucris,'" Externique iteruin thalami. " Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito, 95 " Quam tua te Fortuna sinet. Via prima salutis,'Quod minime reris, Graia pandetur ab urbe." Talibus ex adyto dictis Cumaea Sibylla Horrenclas canit ambages, antroque remugit, Obscuris vera involvens: ea frena furenti 100 Concutit et stimulos sub pectore vertit Apollo. Ut primumr cessit furor et rabida ora quierunt, Incipit Aeneas heros': "Non ulla laborurn, O virgo, nova ml facies inopinave surgit:'" Omnia praccepi atque animo mccuni ante peregi 105 " Unum oro: quando hic inferni janua regis " Dicitur et tenebrosa palus Acheronte reffuso, "c Ire ad conspectum cari genitoris et ora C Contingat: dcoceas iter, et sacra ostia pandas.'" Illum ego per ilammas et mille sequentia tela 110 " Eripui his humeris, medioque ex hoste recepi; Illo, meum comitatus iter, maria omnia mnecum " Atque omnes polaglique minas coelique ferebat,' Invalidus, vires ultra sortemque senectae; "Quin, ut to supplex peteremi et tua lirmina adiren, 115 " Idem orans mandata dabat. Gnatique patrisque, "' Alma, precor, miserere-: potes namqlue omniz, nec te "Nequidquamn lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis-: " Si potuit Manes arcessere conjugis Orpheus,:" Threi'cia fretus cithara fidibusque canoris; 120 " Si fratrem Pollux alterna nzorte redemit,'Itque reditque viamn toties. Quid Thesea imagnum, " Quid memorein Alciden? Et ml genus ab Jove sumnio." 124'x NEIDOS LIB. VI. Talibus orabat dictis, arasque tenebat, Quum sic orsa loqui vates: " Sate sanguine diviiln, ] 25' Tros Anchisiadcle, facilis descensus Averno: " Noctes attque dies patet atri janua Ditis;' Sed revocare gradclum superasque evadere ad auras, " Hoc opus, hic labor est': pauci, quos aequus amavit " Jupiter aut ardens evexit ad aethera virtus, 130 " Dis geniti potuere. Tenent media omnia silvac, "Z Cocytosque sinu labens circumvenit atro. "Quod si tantus amor menti, si tanta cupido est " Bis Stygios innare lacus, bis nigra videre "Tartara, et insano juvat indulgere labori, 135 " Accipe, quae peragenda prius. Latet arbore opaca "Aureus et folii-s et lento vimine ramus, " Junoni infernae dictus sacer; hunc tegit omnis " Lucus, et obscuris claudunt convallibus umbrae.' Sed non ante datur telluris operta subire, 140 " Auricomos quam q:i decerpserit arbore fetus: "Hoc sibi pulchra suum ferri Proserpina munus " Instituit. Primo avulso non deficit alter " Aureus, et simili frondescit virga mnetallo. " Ergo alto vestiga oculis, et rite repertum 145 " Carpe mann: namque ipse volens facilisque seqlf etnr, " Si te fata vocant; aliter non viribus ullis " Vincere, nec cluro poteris convellere ferro.'Praeterea jacet exanimumn tibi corpus amici-'Heu nescis!-, totamque incestat funere classemn, 150 " Dum consulta petis nostroque in lirnine pendes. Y' Sedibus hunc refer ante suis et conde sepulcro. Duc nigras pecudes: ea prima piacula sunto. "Sic demum lucos Stygis et regna invia vivis' Adspicies." Dixit, pressoque obmnutuit ore. 155 Aeneas maesto defixus lumina vultu Ingreditur, linquens antrumn, caecoscjue volutat AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 125 Eventus animo secum. Cui fidus Achates It come's et paribus curis vestigia figit. Multa inter sese vario sermone serebant, 160 Quem socium exanimum vates, quod corpus humanuclnum Diceret. Atque illi iMisenum in litore sicco, Ut venere, vident indigna morte peremtumn Misenum Aeoliden, quo non praestantior alter Acre ciere viros, Martemque accendere cantu. 165 Hectoris hic magni fuerat comes; Hectora circumn Et lituo pugnas insignis obibat et hasta. Postquam illum vita victor spoliavit Achilles; Dardanio Aeneae sese fortissimus heros Addiderat socium, non inferiora secutus. 170 Sed tum, forte cava dum personat aequora concha, Demens, et cantu vocat in certamina divos, Aemulus exceptum Triton-si credere dignum estInter saxa virum spumnosa immerserat unda. Ergo omnes magno circuim clamore fremebant, 175 Praecipue pius Aeneas; tum jussa SibyllaeHaud mora-festinant flentes, aramque sepulcri Congerere arboribus coeloque educere certant. Itur in antiqualm silvarn, stabula alta ferarurn: Procumbunt piceae, sonat icta securibus ilex, 180 Fraxineacque trabes cuneis et fissile robur Scinditur, advolvunt ingentes montibus ornos. Nec non Aeneas opera inter talia primus Hortatur socios, paribusque accingitur armis. Atque haec ipse suo tristi curn corde volutat, 185 Adspectans silvam immensam, et sic forte precatur: "Si nune se nobis ille aureus arbore ramus "Ostendat nemore in tanto: quando omnia vere " Heu nimium de te ratues, Misene, locuta est." Vix ea fatus erat, geminae quum forte columbae 190 Ipsa sub ora viri coelo venere volantes, 126 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. Et viridi sedere solo. Turn maximus heros gMaternas agnoscit aves, laetusque precatur:' Este duces, o, si qua via est, cursumque per auras' Dirigite in lucos, ubi pinguem dives opacat 195 "' tamus humum. Tuque, o, dubiis ne defice rebus, " Diva parens!" Sic effatus vestigia pressit, Observans, quae signa ferant, quo tendere pergant. Pascentes i]lae tanturn prodire volando, Quantum acie possent oculi servare sequentum. 200 nde unbi venere ad fauces graveolentis Averni, Tollunt se celeres, liquidumque per a6ra lapsae Sedibus optatis gemina super arbore sidunt, Discolor unde auri per ramos aura refulsit. Quale solet silvis brumali frigore viscum 205 Fronde virere nova, quod non sua seminat arbos, Et crocco fetu teretes circumudare truncos: Talis erat species auri fiondentis opaca Ilice, sic leni crepitabat bractea vento. Corripit Aeneas extemplo, avidusque refringit 210 Cunctantem, et vatis portat sub tecta Sibyllae. Nec minus interea M'isenum in litore Teicri Flebant, et cineri ingrato suprema ferebant. Principio pinguem taedis et robore secto Ingentem struxere pyram: cui frondibus atris 215 Intexunt latera, et ferales ante cupressos Constituunt, decorantque super fulgentibus armis. Pars calidos latices et ahena undantia flammis Expediunt, corpusque lavant frigentis et unguunt. Fit gemitus; tum membra toro defleta reponunt, 22C Purpureasque super vestes, velamina nota, Conjiciunt. Pars ingenti subiere feretroTriste ministerium-, et subjectamL more parentumn Aversi tenuere facem. Congesta cremantur Tnrea dona, dapes, fuso crateres olivo. 225 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 127 Postquam collapsi cineres, et flamma quievit, Reliquias vino et bibularn lavere favillam, Ossaque lecta cado texit Corynaeus aheno. Idem ter socios pura circumtulit undla, Spargens rore levi et ramo felicis olivae, 236 Lustravitque viros, dixitque novissima verba. At pius Aeneas ingenti mole sepulcrumn Imponit, suaque arma viro, remumque tubamque, Monte sub aerio, qui nunc Misenus ab illo Dicitur, aeternumque tenet per saecula nomen. 235 His actis propere exsequitur praecepta Sibyllae. Spelunca alta fuit vastoque immanis hiatu, Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro nem orumque tenebris, Quam super haud ullae poterant impune volantes Tendere iter pennis: talis sese halitus atris 240 Faucibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat; [Unde locum Graii dixerunt nomine Aornon.] Quatuor hic primurnm nigrantes terga juvencos Constituit, frontique invergit vina sacerdos, Et, summrnas carpens media inter cornua setas, 245 Ignibus imponit sacris, libamina prima, Voce vocans Hecaten coeloque Ereboque potentein. Supponunt alii cultros, tepidlumque cruorerm Suscipiunt pateris. Ipse atri velleris agnazm Aeneas matri Eumenidum magnaeque sorori 250 Ense ferit, sterilemque tibi, Proserpina, vaccam; Tur Stygio regi nocturnas inchoat aras, Et solida imponit taurorum viscera flammis, Pingue super oleum infundens ardentibus extis. Ecce autem, prilri sub lumina solis et ortus, 255 Sub pedibus mugire solurm et juga coepta moveri Silvarum, visaeque canes ululare per umbram, Adventante dea. " Procul o, procul este, profani," Conclarmat yates " totoque absistite luco; 128 AENEIDOS LIB. V-. 5 Tuque invade viam, vaginaque eripe ferrum: 260 " Nunc animis opus, Aenea, nunc pectore firmo.' Tan tuml effata, furens antro se immisit aperto; Ille ducem aund timidis vadenteam passibus aequat. Di, quibus imperium est animarum, Umbraeque silentesj Et Chaos et Phlegethon, loca nocte tacentia late, 2G5 Sit mihi fas audita loqui; sit numine vestro Pandere res alta terra et caligine mersas. Ibant obscuri sola sub nocte per umbrarm, Peique domos Ditis vacuas et inania repgna: Quale per incertam lunam sub luce maligna 270 Est iter in silvis, ubi coelum conicdit umbra Jupiter, et rebus nox abstulit atra colorein. Vestibulumi ante ipsum primisque in faulibus Orci Luctus et ultrices posuere cubilia Curac, Pallentesque habitant Morbi tristisque Senectus, 275 Et Mvfetus et malesuada Fames ac turpis E gestas, Terribiles vis fiorinac, Letumque Labosque; Turn consanguineus Leti Sopor, et malar mentis Gaudia, nmortiferunmque adverso in limine Bellum Ferreique Eumeniduml thalami, et Discordia deimelns, 280 Vipereum crinen vittis innexa cruentis. In medio ramos annosaque brachia pandit Ulrmus opaca, ingens, quamn sedem Somnia vuigo Vana tenere ferunt, foliisque sub omnibus haerent. IMultaque praeterea variarum mons l ra frarum, 285 Coentauri, in foribus stabulant, Scyllaeque, biformes, Et centumgelminus Briareus, ac bellua Lernae Horrendumn stridens, flammisque armata Chimaera, Gorgones Harpyilacque et forma tricorporis umbrae Corripit hic subita trepidus formicline ferrunm 2P90 Aeneas, strictamque aciem venientibus offert; Et, ni docta comes tenues sine corpore vitas Admoneat volitare cava slub imaogine ~frmac AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 129 Irruat et frustra ferro diverberet umbras. Hinc via, Tartarei quae fert Acherontis ad undas. 295 Turbidus hic coeno vastaque voragine gurges Aestuat atque omnern Cocyto eructat arenam. Portitor has horrendus aquas et -flumina servat Terribili squalore Charon, cui plurima mento Canities inculta jacet, stant lumina flamma, 300 Sordidus ex humeris nodo dependet amictus; Ipse ratemn conto subigit velisque ministrat, Et ferruginea subvectat corpora cymba, Jam senior, secl cruda deo viridiscque senect-Ls. Hue omnis turba ad ripas effusa ruebat, 30.5 M1,atres atque viri, defunctaque corpora vita M:oagnanimun l heroum, pueri innuptaeque puellae, Impositique rogis juvenes ante ora parenturm: Qu am multa in silvis auctumni frigore primo Lapsa cadunt folia, aut ad terrain gurgite ab alto 310 Quarn nultae glomerantur aves, ubi frigiclus annus Trans pontumn fugat et terris immittit apricis. Stabant orantes primi transmittere cursuln, Tendebantque manus ripae ulterioris amore; Navita sed tristis nunc hos, nunc accipit illos,, 315 Ast alios longe submotos arcet arena. Aeneas-miratus enimn motusque tumultuDic " ait " O vircgo, quid vult concursuBs ad amne n? " Quidve petunt animae, vel quLo discrimine ripas'l IHae linclqunt, illae remis vada livida veriunt? " 320 Olli sic breviter fu ta est longaeva sacerdos: " Anchisa generate, denim certissima proles, " Cocyti stagna alta vides Stfygiacnque paluldem, Di cujus jurare timCnt et fallere numen. 324 H Iaec omnnis, quiam cernis; inops inhumataq(lue tur'ba cst; " Portitor ilie Charonl hi, quos vehit undcl, sepulti; 326 " Nec ripas datur horrend-las et raca luc iue-: 130 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. " Transportare prius, qguam seclibus ossa quierunt. " Centurn errant annos volitantqcne haec litora circum; Turn dernum admissi stagna exoptata revisunt." 330 Constitit Anchisa satus et vektigia pressit, Multa putans, sortemqcue animo miseratus iniquam: Cernit ibi maestos et mortis honore carentes Leucaspim et Lyciae ductorem classis Oronten, Quos, simul a Troja ventosa per aequora vectos, 335 Obruit Auster, aqua involvens navemque virosque. Ecce gubernator sese Palinurus agebat, Qui Libyco nuper cursu, dum siclera servat, Exciderat puppi mecliis effusus in undis. Hunc ubi vix multa maestum cognovit in umbra, 340 Sic prior alloquitur: " Quis te, Palinure, deorun "c Eripuit nobis, imedioque sub aequore mersit? c Dic age: rlamque mihi, fallax haud ante repertus, " loc uno responso animumn delulsit Apollo, " Qui fore te ponto incolumem, finesque canebat 345 V' ~enturumn Ausonios. En haec promissa fides es,! " Ille autem: " Neque to Phoebi cortina fefellit, "' Dux Anchisiadcle, nec me deus aequore mersit: C Nnamque gubernaclum inulta vi forte revulsu'lm, " Cui datus haerebamn custos cursusque regebam, 350 " Praecipitans traxi mecurl. PMaria aspera juro,' Non ullum pro me tantum cepisse timorein, " Quam tua ne spoliata armis, excussa magistro, "Deficeret tantis navis surgentibus undis. " Tres Notus hibernas immensa per aequora noctes 3.55'V ~exit me violentus aqua; vix lumine quarto "Prospexi Italiamn summa sublimis ab unda. "C Paullatiml aclnabam terrae; jaul tuta tenebamr, i Ni gens crucelis madida cuni veste gravatum, " Prensantemque uncis manibus capita aspera montis, 36C "Ferro invasisset, praoedamque ignara putassot. AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 131 e Nunc lme fluctus habet, versantque in litore venti. " Quod te per coeli jucundum lumen et auras, "Per genitorem oro, per spes surgentis Iuli, " Eripe me his, invicte, mialis: aut tu mihi terrain 365 6 Injice-namque potes-, portusque require Velinos; " Aut tu, si qua via est, si quam tibi diva creatrix " Ostendit-neque enim, credo, sine numine div'im " Flumina tanta paras Stygiamque innare paludem-, " Da dextram misero, et tecum me tolle per undas, 370 " Sedibus ut saltem placidis in morte quiescani." Talia fatus erat, coepit quuml talia vates: " Unde haec, o Palinure, tibi taml dira cupido? " Tu Stygias inhumatus aquas amnemque severuni "Eumenidum adspicies, ripamve injussus aclibis? 375 " Desine fata dclem flecti sperare precando; " Sed cape dicta mlemor, duri solatia casus.' Nam tua finitimli longe lateque per urbes, " Prodigiis acti coelestibus, ossa piabunt, " Et statuen-t tumulum, et tumulo solemnia mittent, 380 " Aeternumque locus Palinuri nomen habebit." His dictis curae emotae, pulsusque parumper Corde dolor tristi: gaudet cognomine terrca. Ergo iter inceptum peragunt, iuvioque propincquant. Navita quos jam indcle ut Stygia prospexit ab unda 385 Per tacitum nemus ire pedemque advertere ripae, Sic prior aggreditur dictis atque increpat ultro:' Quisquis es, armatus qui nostra ad flumina tendis, " Fare age, quid venias, jam istinc, et comprime gressum. " Umbrarum hic locus est, Somni Noctisque soporae: 390'" Corpora viva nefas Stygia vectare carina. " Nec vero Alciden me sum laetatus euntem' Accelisse lacu, nec Thesea Pirithoumque, " Dis quamcuam geniti atque invicti viribus essent. Tartarcutm ille manu custodem in vincla petivit 395 132 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. " Ipsius a solio regis, traxitque trementem; " Hi dominami Ditis thalamo cleducere adorti." Quae contra breviter fata est Amphrysia vates:' Nullae Lie insidiae tales-absiste mloveri-, N ec v7im tela frunt: licet ingens janitor antro 400 Aeternurm latrans exsangues terreat umlbras;' Casta licet patrui servet Proserpina limen. " Tronus Aeneas, pietate insignis et armis, " Ad genitorem imas Erebi clescendit ad ulmbras. " Si te nulla movet tantae pietatis imago, 405 " At rarnum hunc "-aperit ramurn, qui veste latebat-. " Agnoscas." Turnida ex ira turl corda residunt. Nec plura his. Ille admirans venerabile donum Fatalis virgae, longo post tempore visum, Caeruleam advertit puppim ripaeque propinquat. 410 Indcle alias animas, quac per juga longa sedebant, Deturbat, laxatque foros; simul accipit alveo Ingentem Aenean. Gemuit sub pondere cymba Sutilis, et multam accepit rimosa paludem. Tandem trans fluvium incolumis vatemqcue virulmlue 415 Informi limo glaucaque exponit in ulva. Cerberus haec ingens latratu regna trifauci Personat, adverso recubans immanis in antro. Cui vates, horrere videns jam colla colubris, Melle soporatam et medicatis frugibus offam 420 Objicit; ille fame rabida tria guttura pancdens Corripit objectam, atcluc immania terga resolvit Fusus hunmi, totocque ingens extenditur antro. Occupat Aeneas aditum custode sepulto, LEvaclitque celer ripam irremeabilis undclae. 425 Continuo auditaae voces, vagitus et ingens, Infantumque animae flentes, in limine primo, Quos dulcis vitae exsortes et ab ubere raptos Abstulit atra dies et funere rmersit acerbo. AENEIDOS LIT. VI. 133:os jnxta falso damnati crimine mortis. 430 Nec vero hae sine sorte datae, sine judice, sedes: Qnaesitor l3,inos urnam movet; ile silentunl Conciliumrque vocat, vitasque et crimirnna discit. Proxiima deincde tenent maesti loca, qui sibi leturn AInsontes peperere manu, lucemque perosi 435 Projecere animas. Quam vellent aethere in alto Nunc et pauperieti et duros perferre labores 4 Fas obstat, tristique palus inamabilis unda Alligat, et novies Styx interfusa coercet. Nec procul hinc partem fusi monstrantur in oaneine 440 Lugentes campi: sic illos nomine dicunt. Hic, quos durus amor crudeli tabe peredit, Secreti celant calles, et myrtea circunm Silva tegit: curae non ipsa in morte relinqtluuut. 4-44 His Phaedram Procrimque locis inaestamnque Eriphylon, Crudelis nati monstranlten vulnera, cernit, 44(; Evadnenque et Pasiphaen; his Laodania It comes, et juvenis quondam, nune femina, Cacenets, btursus et in veterem fato revoluta figuramo Inter quas Phoenissa recens a vulnere Dido 450 Errabat silva in magna: quaml Troins heros Ut prilmuIn juxta stetit agnovitque per umnbrain Obscuram, qualem primlo qui surgere mense Aut videt aut vidisse putat per nubila lunaml, Demisit lacrimas, dulcique affatus amore est: 455 c' Infelix Dido, verus mihi nuntius ergo' Venerat exstinetam ferroque extrema secutam? "; Funeris heu tibi causa fui? Per sidera julro, 4 Per superos, et si qua fides tellure sub ima est, 6Invitus, regina, tuo de litore cessi; 4(60 "' Sed me jussa deilm, quae nune has ire per umllbras, " Per loca senta situ cogunt noctemque profundam, "' Imperiis egere suis, nec credere quivi 134 AENEIDOS LIB. VI.'" Iunc tantum tibi me discessu ferre dolorem.' Siste gradum, teque adspectu ne subtrahe nostro. 465 "' Quem fugis? extremum, fato quod te alloquor, hoc est." Talibus Aeneas ardentem et torva tuentem Lenibat dictis animum, lacrimasqtue ciebat; Illa solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat, Nec magis incepto vultum sermone movetur, 470 Quam si dura silex aut stet Marpesia cautes. Tandem corripuit sese, atque inimica refugit In nemus umbriferum, conjux ubi pristinus illi Respondet curis aequatque Sychaeus amorem. Nec minus Aeneas, casu percussus iniquo, 475 Prosequitur lacrimans longe et miseratur euntem. Inde datum molitur iter. Jaimque arva tenebant Ultima, quae bello clari secreta frequentant. Eic illi occurrit Tycleus, hic inclytus armis Parthenopaeus et Adrasti pallentis imago; 480 Hic multum fleti ad superos belloque cacluci Dardanidae, quos ille omnes longo ordine cernens Ingemuit, Glaucumque Medontaque Thersilochumnque, Tres Antenoridas, Cererique sacrum Polyphoeten, Idaeumque, etiam currus, etiam arma terentem. 48. Circumstant animae dextra laevaque frequentes. Nec vidisse semel satis est: juvat usque morari, Et conferre gradum, et veniendi discere causas. At Danatum proceres Agamemnoniaeque phalanges Ut videre virum fulgentiaque arma per umbras, 490 Ingenti trepidare metu: pars vertere terga, Ceu quondam petiere rates; pars tollere vocem Exiguam: inceptus clamor frustratur hiantes. Atque hic Priamiden laniatum corpore toto Deiphobum vidit, lacerum crudeliter ora, 495 Ora manusque ambas, populataque tempora raptis Auribus, et truncas inhonesto vulnere nares. AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 135 Vix adeo agnovit pavitantem et dira tegenten Supplicia, et notis compellat vocibus ultro:;' Deiphobe armipotens, genus alto a sanguine Teucri;\500' Quis tam crudeles optavit sumere poenas? " Cui tantum cde te licuit? Mihi fama superema' Nocte tulit fessum vasta te caede Pelasgfum "Procubuisse super confusae stragis acervurm. " Tunc egomet tumulum Rhoeteo in litore inaneml 505 " Constitui, et magna Manes ter voce vocavi. Normen et arma locum servant; te, almice, nequivi: Conspicere et patria dececlens ponere terra." Adcl quae Priamides: "' Nihil o tibi amice relictumn: c Omnia Deiphobo solvisti et funeris umbris. 510 " Secl me fata lmea et scelus exitiale Lacaenae H"is mersere imalis; illa haec monulmenta reliquit. "' Namlque ut supremam falsa inter gauclia noctern " Egerimus, nosti; et nirmium merminisse necesse est. " Quurn fatalis equus saltu super ardua venit 515'Pergama, et armature peclitem gravis attulit alvo,'l Illa, chorum simulans, evantes orgia circum " Ducebat Phrygias, flammamr media ipsa tenebat " n1gentem, et summa Danaos ex arce vocabat.' Turm me confectun curis somnoqlue gravatum 520 " Infelix habuit thalamus, pressitque jacentern 6 Dulcis et alta quies, placidaeque simillimra morti. Egregia interea conjux arma omnia tectis "A' ovet, ct ficlurn capiti subduxerat ensem; 6 Intra tecta vocat ]lenelaurn et lirmina pandit, 525'c Scilicet idc magnum sperans fore munus amnantli, ": Et famam exstingui veterum sic posse malorunm.' Quid moror? Irrumnpunt thalamno; comes additur unai "H Iortator scelerum Aeolicles. Di, talia Graiis " Instaurate, pio si poenas ore reposco! 530 " Sed te qui vivurn casus, age fare vicissiin, 136 AENEIDOS LIB. v1. "Attulerint Pelagine venis erroribus actus, "An monittu divunm? an-quae te Fortuna fatigat, " Ut tristes sine sole domos, loca turbida, adires?" Hac vice sermonum roseis Aurora quadrigis 535 Jam medium aetherio cursu trajecerat axem, Et fors omne datum traherent per talia tempus; Sed comes admonuit, breviterque affata Sibylla est: " Nox ruit, Aenea; nos flendclo ducimus horas! " Hic locus est, partes ubi se via findit in ambas: 546 " Dextera quae Ditis magni sub moenia tendit, " Hac iter Elysium nobis; at laeva malorum.' Exercet poenas et ad impia Tartara mittit." Deiphobus contra:'" Ne saevi, magna sacerclos " Discedam, explebo numerum, recddarque tenebris. 545 " I decus, i, nostrum'! melioribus utere fatis I" Tantuin effatus, et in verbo vestigia torsit. Respicit Aeneas subito et sub rupe sinistra MIoenia lata videt, triplici circumdata muro, Quae rapidus flammis ambit torrentibus amnis, 550 Tartareus Phlegethon, torquetque sonantia saxa. Porta adversa, ingens, solidoque aclamante columnlac, Yis ut nulla virfim, non ipsi exscindere ferro Coelicolae valeant. Stat ferrea turris ad auLas, Tisiphoneque sedens, palla succincta cruenta, 555 Vestibulumn exsomnis servat noctesque diesque. Hiinc exaudiri gemitus et saeva sonare Verbera, tum stridor ferri tractaecjue catenae. Constitit Aeneas, strepituque exterritus haesit.'Quae scelerum facies? o virgo, effare; quibusve 56(J " Urguentur poenis? qui tantus plangor ad auras?" Tumr vates sic orsa loqui:' Dux inclyte Teucruim "' lNulli fas caste sceleratum insistere limen; S' Sed mne qunm lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis,' Ipsa deolin poenas docuit perque oemnia cluxit. 5 65 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 137 "Gnosius hae Rhadclanl anthls habet, durissimna regn-a, " Castigatque auditCue dolos, subigitque fateri, 66 Quae quis apud superos, furto lactatus inaizi, IDistulit in seram commissa piacula mortenm.' Continuo sontes ultrix accincta flagello 570' Tisiphone quatit insultans, torvosque sinistra' Intentans angues, vocat agmina saeva sororunm. Tu1n demum horrisono striclentes cardinc sacrae' Panduntur portae. Cernis, custodia qcualis "Vestibulo sedeat, facies quae limina servet? 57.5 "' Quinquaginta atris iramanis hiatibus Hydra "' Saevior intus habet sedem; turn Tartarus ipse "Bis patet in praeceps tantum tenditclue sub umbras, " Quantus ad aetheriur coeli suspectus Olympuln. " Hic genus antiquium Terrae, Titania pibes, 580 " Fulmine dejecti fundo volvuntur in mine. " IIiC t Aloidas geninos, immania vicli " Corpora, qui manibus magnuin rescindere coelum " Aggressi, superisque Jovem detrudere regnis. " Vidi et crudeles dantem Salmronea poenas, 585 "C Dum flammas Jovis et sonitus imitatur Olympi-: " Quatuor hic invectus equis et lampacla quassans " Per Graiubm populos mecliacque per Elidis urbeni 6" I5bat ovans, divLtmque sibi poscebat honorem, Demnens, qui nimbos et non imitabile fuilmen 590' Acre et cornipedlum pulsu simularet equoruin. "C At pater omnipotens densa inter nubila, telura "' Contorsit, non ille faces nec fumea taeclis'Lumina, praecipitemnque immani turbine ad.egit," Nec non et Tityon, Terrae omniparentis alumnunm, 595i " Cernere erat, per tota novem cui jugera corpus " Porrigitur, rostroque immanis vultur obunco' Inmmortale jecur tondens fecunclaque poenis' Viscera rimaturque epulis, habitatque sub alto 138 AENEIDOS L]S. VI. "C Pectore, nec fibris requies datur ulla renatis. 600 " Quid memorem Lapithas, Ixiona Pirithoumque-,'" Quos super atra silex jam jam lapsura cadentiqiue "Imminet assimilis, lucent genialibus altis "Aurea fulcra toris, epulaeque ante ora paratae "Regifico luxu; Furiarum maxima juxta 605 ".Accubat, et manibus prohibet contingere mensas, c Exsurgitque facem attollens, atque intonat ore-? " Hic, quibus invisi fratres, dum vita manebat, " Pulsatusve parens, et fraus innexa clienti; " Aut qui divitiis soli incubuere repertis, 610 " Nec partem posuere suis: quae maximia turba est; "; Quique ob adulterium caesi; quique armna secuti " Impia, neo veriti dominorum fallere dextras, "; Inclusi poenam exspectant. No quaere doceri, 614 "Quam poenam, ant quae forma viros fortunave mersit. " Saxum ingens volvunt alii, radiisqnue rotaruna G1I "c Districti pendent: sedet aeternumque selebit "' Infelix Theseus; Phlegyasque miserrimus omnes' Admonet et magna testatur voce per umbras: "' Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere divos.'" 620 " Vendidit hic auro patriam dominumque potenteui'; Imposuit, fixit leges pretio atque refixit; " Iic thbalamum invasit natae vetitosque hymenaeos: "Ausi omnes immane nefas ausoque potiti.' Non, mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, 625 " Ferrea vox, omnes scelerum comprendere formas, "c Omnia poenarum percurrere nomina possim." IIaec ubi dicta dedit Phoebi longaeva sacerdos; " Sed jam age, carpe viam et susceptum perfice mutnus!' Acceleremus!" ait. " Cyclopum educta caminis 630) " Moenia conspicio atque adverso fornice portas, " Haec ubi nos pracceptajubent deponere dona." Dixerat, et pariter gressi per opaca viarum AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 139 Corripiunt spatium medium, foribusque propinquant. Occupat Aeneas aditum, corpusque recenti 635 Spargit aqua, ramumque adverso in limaine figit, His demum exactis, perfecto munere divae, IDevenere locos laetos et amoena vireta Fortunatorum nemorum sedesque beatas. Largior hie campos aether et lumine vestit 640 Purpureo, solemque suum, sua sidera norunt. Pars in gramineis exercent membra palaestris, Contendunt ludo et fulva luctantur arena; Pars pedibus plauclunt choreas et carmina dicunt. Nee non ThreYcius longa cum veste sacerdos 645 Obloquitur numeris septem discrimina vocum, Jamque eadem digitis, jamn pectine pulsat eburno. Hic genus antiquum Teucri, pulcherrima proles, Magnanimi heroes, nati melioribus annisj Ilusque Assaracusclue et Trqjae Darcianus auctor.. 650 Arma procul currusque viriuIln miratur inanes; Stant terra defixae hastae, passimque soluti Per campurm pascuntur equi: quae gratia curruum Armorumque fuuit vivis, quae cura nitentes Pascere equos, eadem sequitur tellure repostos. 655 Conspicit, ecce, alios dextra laevaque per herbamn Vescentes laetumque choro Paeana canentes Inter odoratum lauri nemus, unde superne Plurimus Eridani per silvam volvitur amnis. Hic manus, ob patriam pugnando vulinera passi, 6(60 Quique sacerdotes casti, dum vita manebat, Quique pii vates et Phoebeo digna locuti, Inventas ant qui vitam excoluere per artes, Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo: Omnibus his nivea cinguntur tempora vitta. 665 Quos circumfusos sic est affata Sibylla, Musaeum ante orenes-medium nam plurimna turiba 140 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. Hunc habet, atque humeris exstantem suspicit altis-: "' Dicite, felices animae, tuque, optime vates,'"Quac regio Anchisen, quis habet locus? illins ergo 670 Venilus et magnos Erebi tranavimus anines.".Atque huic responsum paucis ita reddiclit heros: "Nulli certa donmus; lucis habitamus opacis, C Riparumque toros et prata recentia rivis "; Incolimus. Sod vos, si fert ita corcle voluntas, 675;"Hoc superate jugrUm; et facili jam tramite sistam." Dixit, et ante tulit gressum, camposque nitentes D1esuper ostcntat; dehinc sunima cacumina linquunt. At pater Anchises penitus convalle virenti Inclusas animas superumque ad lumen ituras 680 Lustrabat studio recolens, omnemlnue suorum Forte recensebat numerum carosque nepotes, Fataque fortunasque viruim moresque manusque. Isque ubi tendclentem adversum per gramina vidit Aenean, alacris palmas utrasque tetenclit, 685 Effusaeque genis lacrimae, et vox excidit ore:' Venisti tandem, tuaque exspectata parenti Vicit iter durum pietas? datur ora tueri,' Nate, tua, et notas audire et reddere voces "' Sic equidem ducebam animo rebarque futuruin, 690' Tempora dinumerans, nec me inca CUra fefellit. "C Quas ego te terras et quanta per aequora vectum " Accipio! quantis jactatuni, nate, periclis! " Quam metui, no quid Libyae tibi regna nocerent!" Ille autem: " Tua me, genitor, tua tristis imago, 6(95 " Saepius occurrens, haec lilrina tendere adegit.' Stant sale Tyrrheno classes. Da jungere dextrarn, " Da, genitor, teque amplexu ne subtrahe nostro." Sic memorans lhargo fletu simul ora rigabat. Tcr conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum; 700 Toer frustra conprensa mlanus effugit image, AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 141 Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno. Interea videt Aeneas in valle reducta Seclusum nemus et virgulta sonantia silvae, Lethaeullque, domos placidas qui praenatat, amnere. 705 HIunc circum innumnerae gentes popullique volabant; Ac velut in pratis ubi apes aestate serena Floribus insidunt variis et candida circum Lilia funcluntur, strepit omnis murmure campus. HIorrescit visu subito causasque requirit 710 Inscius Aeneas, quae sint ea flumina porro, Quive viri tanto complerint agmine ripas. Tum pater Anchises: "C Animae, quibus altera fato "' Corpora debentur, Lethaei ad fluminis undamr " Securos latices et longa oblivia potant. 715 "Has equidem memorare tibi atque ostendere coram,:; Jalapridem hanc prolem cupio enumerare Ileorumn'" Quo magis Italia mecum laetere reperta."" 0 pater, anne aliquas ad coelumn hinc ire putanduml est " Sublimes animas, iterumque ad tarda reverti 720' Corpora? Quae lucis miseris tanm dira cupido? ""' Dicam equiden, nec te suspensum, nate, tenebo," Suscipit Anchises, atcque ordine singula pandclit. Principio coelum, ac terras camposque liquentes, "' Lucentenmque globumr Lunae Titaniaque astra, 725 6; Spiritus intus alit, totamnque infusa per artus " Mens agitat moletl et mnagno se corpore mniscot. " Inde hominum pecudumque genus vitaeque volantum, " Et quae mnarmoreo fert monstra sub aequore pontus. "Igneus est ollis vigor et coelestis origo 730 "Seminibus, quantum non noxia corpora tardant,'Terreniqlue hebetant artus moribunclaque membra, "6inc metuunt cupiuntque, dolent gaudentqlue, necti e; Dispiciunt clausaC tenebris et carcere caeco. laurasl " Quin et supremo quumi lurine vita reliquit, 7335 142 AENEIDOS LIB, VI. " Non tamen omne malum miseris nec funditus omnes 6 Corporeae excedunt pestes, penitusque necesse est "Multa diu concreta modis inolescere miris.'" Ergo exercentur poelis, veterumque malorunl " Supplicia expendunt: aliae panduntur inanes 740 6' Suspensae ad ventos, alliis sub gurgite vasto "Infectumr eluitur scelus, aut exuritur igni. "Quisque suos patimur 3Manes: exinde per ampluml "Mittimur Elysium, et pauci laeta arva tenemus; "' Donec longa dies, perfecto temporis orbe, 745 "Concretaml exemnit labem, purumque relinquit " Aetheriumn sensum atcque aurai simplicis ignem. "' Has omnes, ubi mille rotami volvere per annos,' Lethacun ad fluviumn deus evocat agraine magno,' Scilicet immenmores supera ut convexa revisant, 750 " Iursus ct incipiant in corpora vclle reverti." Dixerat Anchises, natumque unaque Sibyllain Conventus trahit in medios turbamque sonantecn, Et tumulumn capit, unde omnes longo ordine posset Adversos legere et venientumn discere vultus. 755 " Nunc age, Dardaniam prolemn quac deinde sequatur Gloria, qui nmaneant Itala de gente nepotes, " Illustres animas nostrumque in nomcn ituras, " Expediamn dictis, et te tua fata docebo.' ll1, vides, pura juvenis qui nititur basta, 760 " Proxima sorte tenet lucis loca, prilus ad aurlas "' Aetherias Italo colnmmixtus sanguine surget, " Silvius, AlbanunL nomen, tua postuma proles: " Quemn tibi longaevo serum Lavinia conjux " Educet silvis regern regulnque parentem: 765i "' Unde genus Longa nostrum domlinabitur Alba. "Proximus ille Procas, Trojanae gloria gentis, " Et Capys et Niumitor, et qui te nohline reddet " Silvius Aeneas, pariter pietate vel armis AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 143 "Egregitus, si umquam regnandam acceperit Albam. 770'" Qui juvenes! Quantas ostentant, acdspice, vires " Atque umbrata gerunt civili temlpora quercu. "Hi tibi Nomentum et Gabios urbemque Fidenam, C Hi Collatinas imponent montibus arces, "C Pometios Castrumque Inui Bolamque Coramcque: 775 I IIaec tum nomina erunt, nune sunt sine nomine terrae. "Quin et avo comitem sese Mavortius addet " Romulus, Assaraci quem sanguinis Ilia mater "Educet. Viden', ut geminae stant vertice cristae,'c Et pater ipse suo superim jam signat honore? 780 "' En, hujus, nate, auspiciis illa inclyta Roma " Imperium terris, animos aecquabit Olympo, " Septemque una sibi muro circumdabit arces, " Felix prole viruim: qualis Berecyntia mater " Invehitur curru Phrygias turrita per urbes, 785 " Laeta deirm partu, centum complexa nepotes, " Omnes coelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes. "Huc geminas nunc flecte acies, hanc adspice gentfo " Romanosque tuos. Hic Caesar et omnis Iuli' Progenies, magnum coeli ventura sub axem. 790 "Hic vir, hic est, tibi _quem promitti saepius audis. " Augustus Caesar, iDivi genus: aurea condet; Saecula qui rursus Latio, regnata per arva "C Saturno quondam, super et Garamantas et Indos " Proferet imperium; jacet extra sidera tellus, 795'Extra anni Solisque vias, ubi coelifer Atlas' Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum. "Hu jus in adventum jam nunc et Caspia regna " Responsis horrent divufm et Maeotia tellus, "Et septemgemini tulbant trepida ostia Nili. o80'; Nec vero Alcides tantum telluris obivit, " Fixerit aeripedem cervam licet, ant Erymanthi' Pacarit nemora et Lernam tremefecerit arcu; 144 AENEIDOS LIB. VI.' Nec, qui pampineis victor juga flectit habernis "' Liber, agens celso lNysae de vertice tigres. 805 " Et dubitamlus adhuc virtutem extendere factis, " Aut metus Ausonia prohibet consistere terra? "Quis procul ille antem ramis insignis olivae, " Sacra ferens? Nosco crines incanaque menta "Regis iomani, primus qui legibus urbem 810 "Fundabit, Curibus parvis et panupere terra Mi; 3ssus in imperium magnum. Cui deindcle suibit, " Otia qui rumpet patriae, residesque movebit " Tullus in arma viros et jam desueta triumphis " Agmilna. Quem juxta sequitur jactantior Ancus, 815 "N un1 quoque jam nimium gaudlens popularibus auris.' Vis et Tarquinios reges animamque superbaml'" Ultoris Bruti fascesque videre receptos? " Consulis imperium hic primus saevasqcle secures " Accipiet, natosque pater nova bella moventes 820 "' Ad poenam pulchra pro libertate vocabit, "c Infelix! Utcumque f-erent ea facta minores, " Vincet aumor patriac laudumque immensa cupido. "c Quin Decios Drusosque procul saevumque securi " Adspice Torquatum et referentem signa Camilllm. 825 " Illae auter, paribus quas fulgere cernis in armis, " Concordes animae nune et dum nocte premunltur " Heu quantum inter se bellum, si lumina vitae'" Attigerint, quantas acies stragemque ciebunt, "Aggeribus socer Alpinis atque arce MIonooci 830 "* Descendens, gener adversis instructus Eois " Ne, pueri, noe tanta animis adsuescite bella,: Neu patriae validas in viscera vertite vires; < Tuque prior, tu parce, genus qui ducis Olympo,'" Projice tela manu, sanguis meus! 835 "Ille triumphata Capitolia ad aita Corintho " Victor aget currum, caesis insignis Achivis. AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 145 " Eruet ille Argos Agamemnoniasque Mycenas, " Ipsumque Aeaciden, genus armipotentis Achilli, " Ultus avos Trojae, templa et temerata IBinervae. S40'C Quis te, magne Cato, tacitum, aut te, Cosse, relinquat? " Quis Gracchi genus, aut geminos, duo fulmina belli, "Scipiaclas, claclem Libyae, parvoque potentemr Fabricium, vel te sulco, Serrane, serentemr? "c Quo fessum rapitis, Fabii? Tu 3Maximus ille es, 845 " Unus qui nobis cunctando restituis rem.' "Excudent alii spirantia mollius aera, " Credo equiclem, vivos ducent de mlarmore vultus, 6 Orabunt causas melius, coelique meatus "c Describent radio et surgentia sidclera dicent; S50 " Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento: H-Iae tibi erunt artes, pacisque imponere moremn, "Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos." Sic pater Anchises, atque haec mirantibus addit:' Adspice, ut insignis spoliis ~Marcellus opirnis 855'Ingreditur, victorque viros supereminet omnes! "' Hic rem Lomanam, magno turbante tu~multu, "Sistet, eques sternet Poenos Gallumcque rebellem,' Tertiaque arma patri suspendet capta Quirino." Atque hic Aeneas-una namqcue ire videbat 860 Egregium forma juvenerm et fulgentibus armis, Sed frons laeta parum, et dejecto lumina vultu-: "' Quis, pater, ille, virum qui sic comitatur euntem?'" Filius, anne aliquis magna de stirpe nepotum? "Qui strepitus circa comitum! quantum instar in ipso! S65 C" Sed nox atra caput tristi circumvolat umbra." Tumn pater Anchises, lacrimis ingressus obortis ~' 0 gnate, ingentemn luctum ne quaere tuorum. "C Ostendent terris hunc tantumn fata, neque ultra " Esse sinent. Nimrnium vobis Romana propago 870 " Visa potens, superi, propria haec si dona fuissent. 146 AENEIDOS LIB. VI.' Quantos ille vir uim magnam Mavortis ad urbem "Campus aget gemnitus; vel quae, Tiberine, viclebis " Funera, quum tumlulum praeterlabere recentem!' Nec puer Iliaca quisquam de gente Latinos 875 In tantum spe toilet avos, nec Romula quondam "Ullo se tantumn tellus jactabit alumno.' Heu pietas, heu prisca ficles, invictaque bello "Dextera! non illi se quisquam impune tulisset "Obvius armato, seu quum pedes iret in hostem, 880 "Seu spumantis equi foderet calcaribus armos. " Heu, miserande puer, si qua fata aspera rumpas, "' Tu Marcellus eris. Mianibus date lilia plenis; "' Purpureos spargam flores, animnamque nepotis'i His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani 885 " Munere." Sic tota passim regione vagantur A3ris in campis latis, atque omlnia lustrant. Quae postquam Anchises natum per singula duxit, Incenclitque animum famae venientis armore, Exin bella viro memorat, quae deinde gerencla, 890 Laurentesque docet populos urbemque Latini, Et quo quemque modlo fugiatque feratque laborem. Sunt geminae Somni portae, quarum altera fertar Cornea, qua veris facilis datur exitus Umbris; Altera candenti perfecta nitens elephanto, 895 Sed falsa ad coelum mittunt insomnia Manes. His ubi tum natum Anchises unaque Sibyllam Prosequitur dictis, portaque emittit eburna, Ille viam secat ad naves sociosque revisit; Tum se ad Caietae recto fert limite portum. 900 Ancora de prora jacitur; stant litore puppes. P. VIRGILII IARONIS A E N E I D O S LIBER SEPTIMUS. Tt quoque litoribus nostris, Aeneia nutrix, Aeternam inoriens famam, Caieta, dedisti; Et nunc servat honos sedem tuus, ossacque nomen }Hesperia in magna, si qua est ea gloria, signat. At pius exsequiis Aeneas rite solutis, 5 Aggere composito tumuli, postquam alta quierunt Aecquora, tendit iter velis portumcque relinquit. Aclspirant aurae in noctem, nec candicla cursus Luna negat, splendet tremulo sub lumine pontus. Proxima Circaeae racllntur litora terrae, 10 Dives inaccessos ubi Solis filia lucos Assiduo resonat cantu, tectisque superbis Urit odoratam nocturna in lumina cedrumr, Arguto tenues percurrens pectine telas. Hine exaudiri gemitus iraeque leonum, 15 Vincla recusantumn et sera sub nocte rudentum, Setigerique sues atque in praesepibus ursi Saevire, aec formae magnorulm ululare luporumn: Quos homlinuma ex fcie clea saeva potentibus herbis Induerat Circe in vultus ac, terga ferarum. 20 Quae ne monstra pii paterentur talia Troes, 148 AENEIDOS LIS. VIT, Delati in portus, neu litora dira subirent, Neptunus ventis implevit vela secundis, Atque fugam dedit et praeter vada fervida vexit. Jamque rubescebat radiis mare, et aethere ab alto 25 Aurora in roseis fulgebat lutea bigis; Quum venti posuere, oannisque repente reseclit Flatus, et in lento luctantur marmore tonsae. Atque hie Aeneas ingentem ex aequore lucum Prospicit;lhunc inter fluvio Tiberinus amoeno, 30 Verticibus rapidis et nulta flavus arena, In mare prorumpit; variae circumque supraque Assuetae ripis volucres et fluminis alveo Aethexla m'ullcbant cantu, lucoque volabant. Flectere iter- soeiis terraeqcue advertere proras 35 Imperat, et laetus fluvio succedit opaco. Nunc age, qui reges, Erato, quae tempora rrerurn, Quis Latio antiquo fuerit status, advena classena Quum primum Ausoniis exercitus appulit oris, Expediam, et primae revocabo exordia pugnae: 40 Tu vatem, tu, diva, mone! Dicam horrida bella, Dicam acies actosque animis in funera reges, Tyrrhenamque manum totarmque sub arma coactam Hesperiam. Major rerum mihi nascitur ordo; BMajus opus moveo. Rex arva Latinus et urbes 45 Jam senior longa placidas in pace regebat. Hunc Fauno et nympha genitum Laurente Manica Accipimus; Fauno Pious pater; isque parentem Te, Saturne, refert; tu sanguinis ultimus auctor. Filius huic, fato divnim, prolesque virilis 50 Nulla fuit, primaque oriens erepta juventa est. Sola domnum et tantas servabat filia sedes, Jamn matura viro, jam plenis nubilis annis. MBulti illa-m magno e Latio totaque pet tebant Ausonia; petit ante alios pllcnelerrimus ouaes 55 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 149 TTUrids, avis atavisque potens: quem regia conjux Adjungi generum miro properabat amore; Secl variis portenta cldeum terroribus obstant. Laurus erat tecti medio, in penetralibus altis, ~acra comam, multosque metu servata per annos, 60 Quam pater inventam, primnas qluum conderet arces, Ipse ferebatur Phoebo sacrasse Latinus, Laurentesque ab ea nomen posuisse colonis. Iujus apes summum densae-mirabile dictu!Stridore ingenti liquidum trans aethera vectae, 65 Obseclere apicem, et, peclibus per mnutua nexis, Examen subitum ramo frondente pepenclit. Continuo vates "' Externum cernimus " inquit "' Acventare virum, et partes petere agmen easdem L" Partibus ex isdem, et summa dominarier arce." 70 Praeterea, castis adolet dum altaria taedis, Ut juxta genitoren adstat Lavinia virgo, Visa-nefas!-longis coprondclere crinibus igrem, Atque omnem ornatum flamma, crepitante cremari, Itegalesque accensa comas, accensa coronam, 75 Insignemn gemmis; turn fumida lumine fulvo Involvi, ac totis Vulcanum spargere tectis. Id vero horrendluln acwisu mirabile ferri: Namlque fore illustrema faml;a fatisque canebantl Ipsam, sed populo -magnum portendere bellurnm. SO At rex sollicitus monstris, oracula Fauni, Fa-tidici genitoris, adit, lucosque sub alta Consulit Albunea, nemoruml quae maxima sacro Fonte sonat, saevactque exhalat opaaca mephitim. -ine Italac gentes omnisclue Oenotria tellus 85 In clublis responsa petunt. Hue clona sacerdos Quum tulit, et caesarurn oviuim sub nocte silenti Pellibus incubuit stratis, soimnosque petivit, Miulta mtodis sinulacra vidlet volitantia niris, 150 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. Et varias audit voces, fruiturque deorunz 90 Colloquio, atque imis Acheronta affttur Avernis. Iic et tune pater ipse petens responsa Latinus Centurm lanigeras mactabat rite bidentes, Atque harum effultus tergo stratisque jacebat Velleribus: subita ex alto vox reddita luco est: 95 " Ne pete connubiis natam sociare Latinis, "C O mea progenies, thalamis neu crede paratis: Externi veniunt generi, qui sanguine nostrum " Nomen in astra ferant, quorumque ab stirpe nepotes " Omnia sub pedibus, qua Sol utrumque recurrens 100 "Adspicit Oceanum, vertiqjue regique videbunt." Utaec responsa patris Fauni monitusque silenti Nocte datos non ipse suo premit ore Latinus; Sed circum late volitans jam Fama per urbes Ausonias tulerat, quum Laomedontia pubes 105 Gramineo ripae religavit ab aggere classem. Aeneas primique duces et pulcher Iulus Corpora sub ramis deponunt arboris altae, Instituuntque dapes, et aclorea liba per herbam Subjiciunt epulis-sic Jupiter ipse monebat-,.110 Et Cereale solum pomis agrestibus augent. Consumtis hic forte aliis, ut vertere morsus Exiguam in Cererem penuria adegit edencli Et violare manu malisque audacibus orbem Fatalis crusti, patulis nec parcere quadris: 115 H' ieus! etiam mensas consumimus?" inquit. Iulus,Nec plura alludens. Ea vox audita laborum Prima tulit finem, primamque loquentis ab ore Eripuit pater ac stupefactus numine pressit. Continuo'" Salve fatis mlihi debita tellus, 120'Vosque" ait'"o ficli Trojae salvete Penates! H Hic domus, haec patria est: genitor mihi talia-naniquo "' Nune repeto-Anchises fatoruml arcana reliquit: AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 151 "' Quum te, nate, fames ignota ad litora vectum "' Accisis coget dapibus consumere mensas, 125 "'Tumrn sperare domos defessus, ibicjue memnento "' Prima locare manu molirique aggere tecta.'" H' taec erat illa fames; haec nos suprema manebat, "Exitiis positura modum.' Quare agite et primo laeti cum lumine solis, 130 "Quae loca, quive habeant homines, ubi mloenia gentis,' Vestigemus, et a p6rtu diversa petamus. "Nunc pateras libate Jovi, precibusclue vocate' Anchisen genitorem, et vina reponite mlensis." Sic deinde effatus fronclenti tempora ramo 135 Implicat, et Geniumque loci primamque deorum Tellurem nymphasque et. adhuc ignota precatur Flumina, tum Noctem Noctisque orientia signa IdaeumcLue Jovem Phrygiamnque ex ordine matrem Invocat, et duplices Coeloque Ereboque parentes. 140 IHic pater omnipotens ter coelo clarus ab alto Intonuit, radiisque ardentem lucis et auro Ipse manu quatiens ostendclit ab aethere nubem. Diditur hic subito Trojana per agmina rumnor, Adlvenisse diem, quo debita moenia condant; 145 Certatim instaurant epulas, atque omine magno Crateras laeti statuunt et vina coronant. Postera quum prima lustrabat lampade terras Orta dies, urbem et fines et litora gentis Diversi explorant: haec fontis stagna Numici, 150 Hunc Thybrim fluvium, hic fortes habitare Latinos, Tumn satus Anchisa delectos ordine ab omni Centurn oratores augusta adcl moenia regis Ire jubet, ramis velatos Palladis omnes,, Donaque ferre viro, pacenique. exposcere Teucris. 155 Haud mora, festinant jussi rapidisque feruntur Passibus. IpsQeumiili designat moenia fossa, 8Q 152 AENEIDOS LIE. VIT. Moliturque locum, primiascque in litore sedes Castrorum in morem pinnis atque aggere cingit. Jamque iter emensi, turres ac tecta Latinorum 160 Ardua cernebant'juvenes, muroque subibant: Ante urbem pueri et'primaevo tfore juventus Exercentur equis, clomitantque in pulvere currus, Ant acres tendunt arcus, aut lenta lacertis Spicula contorquent, cursuqlue ictuque lacessunt; 165 Quum praevcctus equo longaevi regis ad aUres Nuntius ingentes ignota in vese, reportat Advenisse viros. Ille intra tecta vocari inmperat, et solio medius consedit avi-to. Tecturn augustum, ingens, centum sublime columnis, 170( Urbe fuit summa, Laurentis regia Pici, }Horrendum silvis et relirgione parentum. Hic sceptra accipere -t pi'imos attollere fasces Rlegibus omen crat; hoc illis curia templurm, IHae sacris sedes epulis; hic ariete caeso 175 Perpetuis soliti patres considere mensis. Quin etianu veterum effigies ex ordclineavorum Antiqua e cedyro, Italusque, paterque Sabinus, Vitisator curvam servans sub imagine falcem, Saturnusque senex, Janique bifrontis imago, 180 Vestibulo adstabant, aliique ab origine reges, MIartia qui ob patriau puglnando vuluera passi. 3iultaque practerea sacris in postibus arma, Captivi pendent currus, curvaeque secures Et cristae capitum, et portarum- ingentia claustra, 185 Spiculaqlne, clipeique ereptaque rostra carinis. Ipse Quirinali lituo parvaque sedebat Succinctus trabea, lae-vaque ancile gerebat Picus, equum domitor; quem capta cupidine conj Lx, Aurea percussumn virga vcrsumnquc venenis, 190 Fecit avem Circe, sparsitque coloribus' alas. AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 153 Tali intus templo divuim patriaque Latinus Sede seclens Teucros ad sese in tecta vocavit, Atque haec ingressis placido prior edidclit ore.: " Dicite,r Dardanidclae-neque enim nescimus et urbem 195' Et genus, auditique advertitis aequore cursum-, "Quid petitis? quae causa rates aut cujus egentes "Litus ad Ausoniumn tot per vadla caerula vexit?' Sive errore viae, seu tempestatibus acti"Qualia multa mari nautae patiuntur in alto- 200 " IFluminis intrastis ripas portuque sedetis,' Ne fugite hospitium, neve ignorate Latinos "Saturni gentem, haud vinclo nec legibus aequanm,' Sponte sua veterisque dei se more tenentem.'Atque equiclem memini-fama est obscurior annis- 205 "Auruncos ita ferre senes, his ortus ut agris'Dardanus Idaeas Phrygiae penetrarit ad urbes " ThreYciamque Samon, quae nunc Samothracia fertur. "H inc illum, Corythi Tyrrhena ab sede PrtofcIu11m, " Aurea n unc soli6 stellantis regia coeli 210 "Accipit, et numerum divorum altaribus addit.' Dixerat, et dicta Ilioneus sic voce secutus: " Ptex, genus egregium Fauni, nec fluctibus actos'" Atra subegit hiems vestris succedere terris, " Nec sidus regione viae litusve fefellit; 215' Consilio hanc omnes animisque volentibus urbem " Afferimur, pulsi regnis quae maxima quondam' Extremo veniens Sol acispiciebat Olympo. "Ab Jove principium generis: Jove Dardana pubes "' Gaudet avo; rex ipse Jovis de gente suprenma, 220 " Trolius Aeneas, tua nos ad liraina misit. " Quanta per Idacos saevis effusa M2ycenis' Tempestas icrit calupos, quibus acius uterque' "Europae atque Asiae fatis concurrerit orbis,' Audiit, et si quemn tellus extrema refuso 225 154, AENEIDOS LIB. VII. " Submlovet Oceano, et si.quem extenta plagarum "Quatuor in medio dirimit _plaga solis iniqui. "; Diluvio ex illo tot vasta per aequpra vecti " Dis sedem exiguani patriis litusque rogamus " Innocuum, et cunctis undamque auramque patentem. 230 " Non erimus regno indecores; nec vestra feretur " Fama levis, tantique abolescet gratia facti; "C Nec Trojam Ausonios grremio excepisse pigebit. "Fata per Aeneae juro dexftramque potentem, " Sive fide seu quis bello est expertus et armis: 235'" ulti nos populi, multae-ne temne, quod ultro C Praeferimus manibus vittas ac verba precantia" Et petiere sibi et voluere adjungere gentes; c Secl nos fata defim vestras exquirere terras "Imperiis egere suis. Hinc Darcianus ortus: 240 " Huc repetit; jussisque ingentibus urget Apollo " Tyrrhenum ad Thybrim et fontis vada sacra Numici. " Dat tibi praeterea fortunae parva prioris " 3Munera, reliquias Troja ex ardente receptas. "; Hoc pater Anchises auro libabat ad aras; 245 "' Hoc Pria"mi gestamen erat, quuml jura vocatis " More daret populis, sceptrumque, sacerque tiaras, C' liiadumque labor vestes." Talibus Ilionei dictis defixa Latinus'Obtutu tenet ora, soloque immobilis haeret, 250 Intentos volvens oculos. Nec purpura regem Picta movet, nec sceptra movent Priameia taintumn, Quantum in connubio natae thalamoluue moratur, Et veteris Fauni volvit sub pectore softem. Itunc illum fatis externa ab sede profectum 255 Portendi generum, paribusque in regna vocari Auspiciis; huic progeniem virtute futuram Egregiam, et totum quae viribus occupet orbem, Tandem laetus ait: " Di nostra incepta secunldent AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 155 "Auguriumque suun! Dabitur,- Trojane, quod optas, 260'" Muleramnec sperno. Non vobis, rege Latino, "Divitis uber agri Trojaeve opulentia deerit. "Ipse modlo Aeneas, nostri si tanta cupiclo est,' Si jungi hospitio properat sociusque vocari, " Acveniat, vultus neve exhoreoscat amicos: 265' Pars mihi pacis erit dextraml tetigisse tyranni. C os contra regi mea nunc manldata referte. "' Est mihi nata, viro gentis quam jungere nostrae Non patrio ex adyto sortes, non plurima coelo- "' onstra sinui't: gencros externis affore ab oris, 270 " tIoc Latio restare canunt, qui sanguine nostrum "Nomen in astrla ferant. Hune illum poscere fata. Et reor et, si quid veA mens augurat, opto." Haec effatus, ecuos numero pater eligit omniStabant ter centurn niticli in pracsepibus altis-: 275 Omnibus extemplo Teucris jubet ordine duci Instratos ostro alipedes pictisque tapetisAurea pectoribus demissa monilia penclent; T.ecti auro, fulvum manclunt sub dentibus aurum-; Absenti Aeneae currum geminosque jugales 280 Semine ab aetherio, spirantes naribus ignem, Illorum de gente, patri quos daedala Circe Supposita de matre nothos furata creavit. Talibus Aeneadae donis dictisque Latini Sublimes in equis redeunt, pacemque reportant. 285 Ecce autem Inachiis sese referebat ab Argis Saeva Jovis conjux, aurasque invecta tenebat; Et laetum Aenean classemque ex aethere longe Dardaniam Siculo prospexit ab usque Pachyno. nioliri jam tecta videt, jam fidere terrae; 29C Deseruisse rates. Stetit acri fixa dolore; Tumr quassans caput, haec effundit pectore dicta. "' Ieu stirpem invisam et fatis contraria nostris AENEIDOS LIB. VII.'c Fata Phrygum! numn Sigeis occumbere campis, N-umn capti potuere capi? num incensa cremavit 295 " Troja viros? MIedias acies mediosquc per ignes' Invenere viam. At, credo, mea numina tandem oFessa jacent, odiis au't exsaturata quievi."' Quin etiam patria excussos infesta per undas Ausa sequi, et profugis toto me oppofiere ponto. 300 " Absun-tae in Teucros vires coelique marisque. " Quid Syrtes ant Scylla miihi, quid vasta Charybldis " Profuit? Optato condun'tur Thybridis alveo, "' Securi pelagi atque mci. 3Tars perdere gentem: Imnmanem Lapithumn valuit; concessit in iras 305 " Ipse deoim antiquam genitor Calydona Di'anae: [tom? O"Quod scelus aut Lapithas tantum, aut Calydona mercn"Ast ego, magna Jovis conjux,1fil linquere inausum "' Quae potui infelix, quae oelmet in omnnia verti, 309 " Vincor ab Aenea! Quod si inca nurnina non sunt [quam est.:' Iagna satis, dubiteim haud equidem implorare quod us"Flectere si nequeo Supero, Acheronta movebo. 312' Non dabitur regnis, esto, prohibere Latinis, " Atque immota manet fatis Lavinia conjux; "At trahere atque moras tantis licet addere rebus, 315 "At licet amborum populos exscindere regum. " Iac gener atque socer coeant uercecle suorum. "Sanguine Trojano et Rutulo dotabere, Virgo, " Et Bellona manet te pronuba. Nec face tantumr " Cisseis praegnans ignes enixa jugales;,-20 " Quin idem Veneri partus suns et Paris alter,'" Funestacque iterum recidiva in Pergama taedae. Ilaec ubi dicta cdedit, terras horrenda petivit. Luctificam. Allecto dirarulm ab sede dearum Infernisque ciet tenebris, cui tristia bella 325 Iraeque insidiaeque et crimina noxia cordi. Odit et ipse pater Pluton, odere sorores ARNEIDOS LIB. VII. 157 9artareae monstrum: tot sese vertit in ora, Tam saevae facies, tot'pullulat atra colubris. Quam Juno his acuit verbis, ac talia fatur: 330 " Hune mihi da proprium, virgo sata Nocte, laborem, " Hanc operaml no noster honos infractave cedat "Fama loco, neu connubiis amabire Latinumn "C Aeneadae possint Italosve obsidere fines. "Ta potes unanimos armare in proelia fratres, 335 "' Atque odiis versare deomos, tu verbera tectis c' Funereasque inferre fces; tibi nomina mille, " Mille nocendi artes: fecundum concute pectus, "' Disjice compositam pacern, sere crimina belli; Arma velit poscatque simnul rapiatque juventus! 340 Er.iux Gorgoneis Allecto infecta venenis Principio Latium et Laurentis tecta tyranli -.lelJsa petit, tacitumque obsedit limen Amatae, >Quam super adventu rTeucrum Turniquc hymenaeis F'emineao ardentem curaeque iraeque coquebant. 345 Huic dea caeruleis unum de crinibus angueml Conjicit, inque sinumn praecordia ad intima subdit, Quo furibunda domumn monstro permisceat omlnera. 11be, inter yestes et levia pectora lapsus, [olvitur attactu nullo fallitque fui'entem, 350 Vipeream inspirans animam: fi^t ile collo Aurum ingens coluber, fit longae taenia vittae, Tlwnectitque comas, et membris lubricus errat. A&c dum prima lues uclo sublapsa venono Pertentat sensus, atque ossibus implicat ignem, -355 Necdum animus toto percepit pectoroe fammam, Mollius et solito matrim de more loquuta est, Multa super natae lacrimans Phrygiisque hymenaels: " Exsulibusne datur dclucenda Lavinia Teucris, " 0 genitor, nec te miseret gnataeque tuique, 360: Nec matris miseret, quam primo aquilone relinquet 158 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. "Perficlus, alta petens abclucta virgine praedo? "At non sic Phrygius penetrat Lacedaemona pastor, " Leclaeamque Helenam Trqojanas vexit ad urbes? " Quid tua sancta fides? quid cura antiqua tuorum, 365 " Et consanguineo toties data dextera Turno? " Si gener externa petitur de gente Latinis, "Idque sedet, Faunique premunt te jussa parentis: COmnem equidem sceptris terrain quae libera nostris " I)Dissidet, externam reor, et si, dicere dclivs. 370 " Et Turno; si prima domus repetatur origo, "C Inachus Acrisiusque patres mediaeque Mycenae." His ubi nequidquam dictis experta Latinuum Contra stare viclet, penitusque in viscera lapsum Serpentis furiale malum, totamque pererrat, 375 Turn vero infelix, ingentibus excita monstris, Immensam sine more furit lymphlata per urbem: Ce-u quondam torto volitains sub verbere turbo, Quem pueri magno in gyro vacua atria circum Intenti ludo exercen t: ille actus habena 3803 Curvatis fertur spatiis; stupet inrscia supra Impubesque manus, mirata volubile: buxum; Dant animos plagae.:Non cursu segnior illo Per mledias urbes agitur populosque feroces, Quin etiam in silvas, simulato numine Bacchi, 385 MIajus adorta nefas majoremque orsa furorem, Evolat, et natam frondosis muontibus abdit, Quo thalamum eripiat Teucris taedasque moretur, ELvoe Bacclhe fremens, solum te virgine dignum Vocifdrans: eteniri molles tibi -sumere thyrsos, 390 Te lustrare choro, sacrum tibi pascere crinellm. Fama volat, furiisque accensas pectore matres Idem omnes simul ardor agit nova quaerere tecta. Deseruere domos; ventis dant colla comasclue. Ast aliae tremulis ululatibus aethera complent, 395 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 159 YIampineasque gerunt incinctae pellibus hastas. Ipsa inter medias flagrantem fervida pinunm Sustinet, ac natae Turnicque canit hymenaeos, Sanguineam torquens aciem, torvumoque repente Clam1at: Io matres, audite, ubi quaecque, Latinae! 400'~ Si qua piis animis manet infelicis Amatac "C -ratia, si juris materni cura remorclet, " Solvite crinales vittas, capite orgia rnecum! Talem inter silvas, inter deserta ferarulm, Reginam Allecto stimulis azgit undique B3acchi. 405 Postquam visa satis primeos acuisse furores, Consiliumque omnemque domum vertisse Latini, Protenus hLinc fuscis tristis dea tollitur alis Audacis PRutuli ad muros,-quam dicitur urbelnm Acrisioneis D)ana6 fundcasse colonis,- 410 Praeclpiti delata iNoto. Locus Ardea quondam Dictus avis: et nunc magnum manet Ardea nomen; Sed fortuna fuit. Tectis ]Lic Turnus in altis Jam mediam nigra carpe'bat nocte quietem'.Allecto torvam faciem et furialia melmbra 415 Exuit; in vultus sese transformat aniles, Et fronteml obscenam rugis arat; induit albos Cum vitta crines, turn. ramuum innectit olivae; Filt Calybe Junonis anus templique sacerclos, Et juveni ante oculos his se c6um vocibus offert: 420 " Turne, t6t incassum fusos patiere labores, "' Et tua Darclaniis transscribi sceptra colonis? " Rex tibi conjugiuml et cqaesitas sanguine dotes "' Abnegat, externusque in regnum quaeritur heres. "I nunc, ingriatis offer te, irrise, periclis; 425 y Tyrrhenas, i, sterne acies; tege pace Latinos. "' IHaec adeo.tibi me, placicla quum noote jaceres, "' Ipsa palam. fari omnipotens Saturnia jussit.' Quare age, et arlmari pubem portisque moveri 160 AENEIDOS LI.. VI1. "Laetus in arma para, jt Phrygios, qui flumine rpulchro 430 " Consodorlee, duces pictasque exure carinas.' Qoclesturn vis magna jubet. Rex ipse Latinus, " Ni dare conjugium et dicto parere fatetur, " Sentiat et -tandem Turnum experiatur ing ariis."' Hii juvenis, vatem irridens, sic orsa vicissim 435 Ore refort: "' Classes invectas Thybridis unciam, " Non, ut rere, meas effugit nuntius aures-' Ne tantos mihi finge metus-, nec regia Juno l' Imnemor est nostri; " Sed te victa situ verique effeta senectus, 440 "O mater, curis nequidquam exercet,.et alrma " Iegum inter falsa vatem formidine ludit. Cura tibi diviam effigies et teompla tueri l Bella viri pacemclue gerant., qcuis bella gerenda." rlclil)lus Allecto dictis exarsit in iras. 445 At juveni oranti subitus tremor occupat artus; Deriguere oculi: tot Erinys sibilat hydris, Tantaque so facies aperit. Tum flammeR torciuens Lumina, cunctantem et quaerentem dicere plura Repulit, et geminos erexit crinibus angues, 450 Verberaque insonuit, rabidoque haec addidit ore:. " En, ego victa situ, quam veri effeta senecrtis " Arma inter regum falsa formidin6e luclit-'" Respice ad haec-, adsum clirarum ab sede sororum; " Bella manu letumque gero." 455 Sic effata, facem juveni conjeciti et;tro Lumine fumantes fixit sub pectore taecldas. Olli somnum ingens rumpit pavor, ossaque et artus Persfindit toto proruptus corpore suclor. Arma amens fremit, arnma toro tectisque requirit. 460 Saevit amor ferni, et scolerata insania belli, Ira super: magno veluti quum flamnma sonoLe Virgea suggeritur costis unclantis aheni, AENEIDOS LIt.. 16 Rxsultantque aestu latices, furit intus aquai Fumidus atque alte spumis exuberat amrnis, 465 Nec jam se capit unda, volat vapor ater ad auras. Ergo iter ad regem polluta pace Latinum Indclicit primis juvenunf, et jubet arma parari, Tutari Italiam, detruclere finibus hostem: Se satis ambobus Teucrisque venire LatinisquC. 470 Haec ubi dicta dedit, divosque in vota vocavit, Certatihn sese Rutuli exhortantur in arma: Hunc cdecus egregiurm form1 ae movet atque. juventae, Hlunc atavi reges, hlu1nc claris dextera factis. Durm Turnus!utulos anilmis audacibus implet,. 475 Allecto in Teucros Stygiis se concitat alis,,Arte nova speculata locumn, quo litore pulcher Insmiuis cursuque'eras agitabat Iulus. Hic subitarm canibus rabierm Cocytia virgo Objicit, et noto nares contingit odore, 480 Ut cervum ardentes agerent: quae prima laborurn Causa fuit, belloque animos accendit agrestes. Cervus erat forma praestanti et cornibus ingefis, Tyyrhidae pueri quem matris ab ubere raptum dutribant Tyrrineusque pater, 0cui regia parent L- 485 Armenta et.lati custodia credita campi. Assuetum imperiis soror omni Silvia cura Miolilibus intexens ornabat cornma sertis, Pectebatque forum, puro4ue in fonte lavabat. ille, mantim patiens mensaeque assuetus herili, 490 Errabat silvis, rursusque, ad limina nota ipso doniuI sera qcuam-vis se nocte ferebat. Hunc procul errantem rabiclae venantis Iuli Commovere canes, fluvio quuli forte secundo Deflueret ripaque -aestus viridante levaret. 495 Ipse etiam, exirniae Iaudis succensus, amoren. Ascanius curvo direxit spicula cornt.; 1l 62 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. Nec dextrae erranti deus afuit, actaque multo Perque uterum sonitu perque ilia venit arundo, Saucius at quadrupes nota intra tecta refugit, 50C Successitque gerens stabulis, questuque cruentus Atque imploranti similis tectumr omne replebat.l Silvia prima soror, palmis percussa, lacertos, Auxilium vocat et duros conclamat agrestes. Olli-pestis enimn tacitis latet aspera silvis- 505 Tmprovisi adsunt, hie torre armatus' obusto, Stipitis hic gravfidi nodis: quold ciliqcue roperturn Rlimanti- telum ira facit. Vocat agmina Tyrrheus, Quadrifidclm qu6rcum cuneis ut forte coactis Scinclebat, rapta spirans immane securi. 510 At saeva e speculis tempus dea nacta nocendi, Ardua tecta petit stabuli, et de culmline summo. Pastorale canit signum, cornuque recurvo Tartareanl intenclit vocem: qua protenus omnn Contremuit nemus et silvae insonuere profunclue;' 5 15 Audiit et Triviae.!onge lacus, audiit aemnis Sulfurea Nar albus aqua, fontesque Velini; Et trepiclae matits pressure ad pectora natos. Turn verd ad vocer celeres, qua buccina signulm ]Dira dedit, raptis conclurrunt undique telis 520 Indomiti agricolae; nec non et TroTa pubes Aseanio auxilium castris effuncdit aper'is. Direxere acies. Non jam certamrine agtresti Stipitibus duris agitur sudibusve praeustis, Sed ferro ancipiti decernunt, atraque late 525 Horrescit strictis segces ensibus, aeraque fulgent Sole lacesslta- et lucem sub nubila jactant: Fluctus uti primo coepit quum albescere ponto, Paullatim sese tollit mare et altius undas Erigit, inde imo consurgit ad aethera fundo..o30 Hic juvenis pi'rimam ante aciem strideute sagoitta, AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 163 Natorum Tyrrhei fuerat qui maximus, Almlo Sternitur: haesit enim sub gutture vulnus, et udae Vocis iter tenuemque inclusit sanguine vitam. Corpora mLulta vircim circa, seniorqtue Galaesus, 535 Durn paci medium se offert, justissimus unus Qui fuit Ausoniisque olim ditissimus arvis: QuinqLue greges illi balantum, quina redibant Arnlenta, et terrain centum vertebat tratris..- Atque ea per campos aequo dum lfarte geruntur, 540 Promissi dea facta potens, ubi sanguine bellum Imbuit et primae commisit funera pugnae, Deserit Hesperiam, et, coeli conversa per auras, Junonem victrix affatur voce superba: "6 En perfecta tibi bello cliscordia tristi! 545'6 Dic, in amicitiam colant et foedera jungant! " Quancloquiclem Ausonio respersi sanguine Teucros, " Hoc etiam his acldam, tua si mihi certa voluntas: "6 Finitimas in bella feram rumoribus urbes,' Accendamque animos insani!M{artis amore, 5 O0' Unclique ut auxilio veniant;,spargam arma per agros." Turn contra Juno: Telrrorurn et fraudis abunde est. -' Stant belli causae; pugnatur comminus armis; ~ Qluae fors prima dedit, sanguis novus imbuit arma. " Talia conjugia et tales celebrent hyenaecos 555 E' Egregium Veneris genus et rex ipse Latinus. " Te super aetherias errare licentius auras, " Haucl pater ille velit, summi regnator Olympli.' Cede'locis. Ego, si qua super fbrtuna laborumn est. "'Ipsa regainm." Tales dederat Saturnia voces; 56(0 li1a auteem attollit, striclentes anguibus alas, Cocytique petit sedein, supera arclua linquens. Est locus Italiae medio sub amontibus altis, Nobilis et flama multis memoratus in oris, Anisancti valles; densis hunc frondibris atrunf 565 164 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. Urget utrimque latus nemoris, mecdioque fragosus Dat sonitum saxis et torto vertice torrens. HEIic specus horrenduna et saevi spiracula Ditis Monstrantur, j:iftoqjue ingens Acheronte vorago Pestiferas aperit fauces: quis condita Erinys, 570 Invisum numen, terras coelumque levabat. Nec minus interea extremaln Saturnia bello Imnponit regina manumn. Ruit omnis in urebelnl Pastorum ex acie numerus, caesosque reportant AlmonemL pucrum foedatiqlue ora Galaesi, 575'mplorantque deos, obtestanturquoe Latinurn. Turnus adest, medioque'in crinine caedis et igni Terrorera ingemlrnat: Teucros in regna vocari, Stirpelli admisceri Phrygiam, se linine pelli. Turm, quorum attonitae ]3accho nemora aia mat;res 580 Ifinsultant thiasis-neqtue enim leve nomen Armatac-; Undicque collecti coeunt, Martemnlue fatigant. licet inlfanclum cuncti colltlra Olmina bellum, Contra fata defien, perverso numine poscunt; Certatim regis circumstant tecta Latini.. - 585 Ille: velut pelagi rulpes imunota, resistit, Ut pbelcagirupes magno veniente fragore, Quaoe sese n multis circum latrantibus undis, Mt-ole tenet: scopuli nequiclquamu et spum-na circumn Saxa frelnunt, laterique illisa refunditur alga.. 590 Verurn ubi nulla datur caecum exNsuperare 1potestas.fonsilium, et saevae nutu Junonis eunt res, lulta deos aurasque pater testatus inanes,' Franrgimur heu fatis" inquit " ferimurque procella I " Ipsi has sacrilego p1endetis sanguine poenas, 59 " 0 miseri. Te, Turne, nefas, te'triste manebit "Suppliciumn votisque deos venerabere seris. Nam inihi parlta lquics, oninusque in limine portus L Funere felici spolior." Nec plura locutus AENEIDOS LIB. VII. IG5 Sepsit se tectis, rerumque reliquit habenas. 600 MIos crat Hesperio in Latio, queml protenus urbes Albanae coluere sacrum, nune maxilma rerum omIna colit, quumz primla rmovent in proelia IMartem, Sive Getis inferre manu lacrimabile bellum Hyrcanisve Arabisve parant, seu tendere acl Inclos 605 Auroramque sequi Parthosque reposcere signa: Sunt geminae Belli portae-sic nomine dicuntReligione sacrae et saevi formicline Iartis; Centumn aerei claudunt vectes aeternaque ferri lobora, nec custos absistit liraine Janus: 610 Has, ubi certa sedet patribus sententia pugnae Ipse, Quirinali trabea cinctuqcue Gabino Insignis, reserat striclentia limina consul; ~pse vocat pugnas, sequitur turn cetera pubes, Nereaque adsensu conspirant cornua rauco. 615 Hoc et tulrn Aeneadis indicere bella Latinus MAore jubebatiur, tristesque recludere portas. A:bstinuit tactu pater, aversusque refugit Folda ministeria;,et caecis se concidit umbris Turn regina du m, coelo delapsa, morantes 620 Impulit ipsa manu portas, et cardine verso Belli ferratos rumpit Saturnia postes.. Arciet inexcita Ausonia atque iramobilis ante: Plars pedesdire parat cainpis, pars arduus altis Pulveruleitus equis furit; omnes arma requirunt, 625 Pars leves clipeos et spicula lucida tergent Arvina pingui, subiguntque in cote secures; iglnaque ferre juvat, sonitusque audire tubarum. Quinque adeo magnae positis incudibus urbes Tela novant, Atina potens, Tiburque superburn, 630 Ardea, Crustumerique, et turrigerae Antemnae. Te gnmina tuta cavant capitum, flectuntcque salignas Umnbonumn crates; alii thoracas ahenos 166 AENEIDOS LfB. VII. Aut leves ocreas lento ducunt argento: Vomeris huc et falcis honos, huc omnis aratri 633 Cessit amor; recoquunt patrios fornacibus enses. Classica jamque sonant, it bello tessera signunm. Hic galeam tectis trepiclus rapit, ille frementes Ad juga cogit equos, clipeumque auroque trilicem Loricam induitur, fidoque accingitur ense. 640 Pandite nunc Helicona, deae, cantusque" movete, Qui bello- exciti reges, quae quemque secutae Complerint campos acies, quibus Itala jam tlum _Floruerit terra alma viris, quibus arserit armis: Et meministis enim, clivae, et'memorare potestis; 645 Ad nos vix tenuis famae perlabitur aura. Primus init bellum Tyrrhenis asper ab oris Contemtor divUm iu ezentius, agrminaque arm.at. Filius huic juxta Lausus, quo pulchrior alter Non fuit excepto Laurentis corpore Turni; 650 Lausus, equ-iIm domitor debellatorque ferarum, Ducit Agyllina nequidquam ex urbe secutos -Mille viros, dignus, patriis qui laetior esset Imperiis, et cui pater haucd MIezentius esset. Post hos insignelm palma per gramina currumn 655 Victoresque ostentat equos satus I-Iercule pulchro Pulcher Aventinus, clipeoque insigne paternum Centum angues cinctamque gerit serpentibts Hydram:l Collis Aventini silva quem Rhea sacerdos Furtivum partu sub luminis edidit oeras, 660 Mixta deo mulier, postquam Laurentia victor Geryone exstincto Tirynthius attigit arva, Tyrrhenloque boves in flumine lavit Iberas. Pila manu saevosque gerunt in bella dolones, Et tereti pugnant rmucrone veruncue Sabello. 665 Ipse pedes, tecrumen torquens imnmanQleonis, Terribili impexutml seta cum dcntibus albis, AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 161 Indutus capiti, sic regia tecta subibat, iHorridus, Herculeoque humeros innexus amictn. Turn gemini fratres Tiburtia moenia linquunt, 670 Fratris Tiburti dict-am cognomine gentem, Catillusque acerque Coras, Argiva juventus, Et primam ante aciemn censa inter tela feruntur, Ccu duo nubigenae quum vertice montis ab alto Descenclunt Centauri, Homolen Othrymcjue nivalern 675 Liv-quentes cursu rapido; dat euntibus ingens Silv., locum, et mIagno cecldunt virgulta fragore. Nec Praenestinae funldator defuit urbis, Vulcano genitum pecora inter agrestia regemn LI: -vcntumclje foecis omnis quem crediclit aetas, 680,.a.eculus. tIunc legio late comitatur agrestis, Qinuique altumn Praeneste viri, quique arva Gabinae Unolonis gelidumquc Anienem et roscida rivis -lTernica saxa colunt; quos dives Anagnia pascit, Quos, Aiasene rpater. Non illis omnibus arma, 685 iNec ciipei currusve sonant: pars maxima glandes iLiventis plumbi spitgit; pars spicula gestat hina manu; fulvosque lupi de pelle galeros'Teglmen habent capiti; vestigia nudcla sinistri instituere pedis, crudus tegit altera pero. 690 At Messapus, equilu domitor, Neptunia proles, Quem neque fas igni cuiquam nec sternere ferro, Jam pridern resides populos desuetacque bello Agmina in arma vocat subito, ferrumpque retractat. Hi Fescenninas acies Aequosque Faliscos, 695 HTi Soractis habent arces Flaviniaque arva Et Cimini cum monte lacumn lucosque Capenos. Ihant aecquati numero, regemque canebant: Ceu quondam nivei liquida inter nubila cycni, Quum sese e pastu referunt ct longa canoros 70C Dant per colla molodos; sonat amnis et Asia longe 168 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. Pulsa palus. Nec quisquam aeratas acies ex agmine tanto Misceri putet, a'riam sed gurgite ab alto Urgeri volucrum raucarum ad litora nubern. 705 Ecce Sabinorunm prisco de sanguine magnum Agmen agens Clausus, magnique ipse agminis instar, Claudia nunc a quo diffunditur et tribus et gens Per Latium, postquam in parten data rloma Sabinis. Una ingens Amiterna cohors priscique Quirites, 710 Ereti manus omnis oliviferaeque 3iutuscae, Qui Nomenetumn urbem, qui rosea rura Velini, Qui Tetricae horrentes rupes montemqcne Severurl Casperiamque colunt Forulosque et flumen Himellac, Qui Thybrini Fabarimque bibunt, quos frigida misit 715 Nursia, et HIortinae classes populique Latini, Quosque secans infaustuim interluit Allia nomen: Qunam multi Libyco volvuntur marmore fiuctus, Saevus ubi Orion hibernis- conditur undis, Vel quum sole novo densae torrentur aristae 720 Aut Hermi campo aut Lyciae fiaventibus arvis. Scuta sonant, pulsuque pedum conterrita tellus. Hine Agamemnonius, Trojani nominis hostis, Curru jungit Halaesus equos, Turnoque feroces M1ille rapit populos, vertunt felicia Baccho 725 Massica qui rastris, et quos de collibtm altis Aurunci misere patres Sidicinaque juxta Aequora, quique Cales linquunt, amnisque vadosi Accola Vulturni, pariterque Saticulus asper Oscorumque manus. Teretes sunt aelydes illis 730 Tela; seodl haec lento mos est aptare flagello. Laevas caetra tegit; falcati comminus enses. Nec tu carminibus nostris indictus abibis, Oebale, queem generasse Telon Selbethide nympha Vertur, Telebouin Capreas quul regna teneret, 735 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 169 Jam senior; patriis sod non et filius arvis Contentus, late jam turn dicione premebat Sarrastes populos, et quae rigat aequora Sarnus, Quique Rufras Batulumque tenent atque arva Celenniae, Et quos maliferae despectant moenia Abellae: 740 Teutonico ritu soliti torquere cateias; Tegmina quis capitum raptus de subere cortex, Aerataeque micant peltae, micat aereus ensis. Et te montosae misere in proelia Nersae, Ufens, insignem fama et felicibus armis: 745 Horriclda praecipue cui gens assuetaque ru!lto Venatu nemorum, cluris Aequicula glebis. Armati terrain exercent, senmperque recentes Convectare juvat praedas et vivere rapto. Quin et MIarruvia venit de gente sacerdos, 750 1T'ronde super galeam et felici comtus oliva, Archippi regis missu, fortissimus Umbro, Vipereo generi et graviter spirantibus hycdris Spargere qui somrnos cantuque manuque solebat, Mulcebatque iras et morsus arte levabat. 755 Sel non Dardaniae medicari cuspidis ictum Evaluit, neque eum juvere in vulnera cantus Somniferi et Miarsis quaesitae rLontibus herbae. Te nemus Anguitiae, vitrea te Fucinus unda, Te liquidi flevere lacus. 760 Ibat et. Hippolyti proles pulcherrima bello, Virbius, insignem quem mater Aricia misit, Eductum 3geriae lucis humentia circum Litora, pinguis ubi et placabilis ara Dianae. Namque ferunt fama Hippolytum, postquam arte novercae O'cciderit patriasque explerit sanguine poelas 766 Turbatis distractus equis, ad sidera rursus Aetheria et superas coeli venisse sub auras, Paconiis revocatum herbis et amore Dianae. 170 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. Tum pater omniipotens, aliquenm indignatus ab mnbris 770'Mortalem infernis ad lumina surgere vitae, Ipse repertorenm mcledicinae talis et artis Fulmine Phoebigenam Stygias detrutsit ad undas. At Trivia Hippolytum secretis alma recondit Sedibus, et nymphac Egeriae neluoriqcuo relegat, 775 Solus ubi in silvis Italis ignobilis aevun' Exigeret, versocque ubi nomine Virbius esset. Undo etialn templo Triviae lucisque sacratis Cornipedes arcentur equi, quocl litore currum Et juvenerm monstris pavidi effutdore marinis. 780 Filius ardentes haud secius aecquore campi - Exercebat equos, curruque in bella ruebat. Ipse inter primos praestanti corpore Turnus Vertitur arma tenens, et tote vertice supra est: Cui triplici crinita juba galea alta Chimaeram 785 Sustinet, Aetnaeos eftlantem faucibus iones-: Tam magis illa fremens et tristibus effera flatmmis, Quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae-; At levem clipeuml sublatis cornibus Io Auro insignibat, jam setis obsita, jam bos, 790 Argumentum ingens, et custos virginis Argus, Caelataque amnelm fundens pcater Inachus urna. Insequitur nimbus peditum, clipeataque totis Agmina densentur campis, Argivacque pubes Auruncaequle manus, Rutuli, veteresque Sicani, 795 Et Sacramnce acies, et picti scuta Labici: Qui saltus, Tiberine, tuos sacrumque Numici Litus arant, Rutulosque exercent vomere coIles kitrcaeumque jugumn; quis Jupiter Anxurus arvis Praesidet et viridi gauclens Feronia luco; 800 Qua Saturae jacet atra palus, gelidusque per inias Quaerit iter valles atlque in mare conditur Ufens. Hos super advenit Volsca de gente Camilla, AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 171 Agmen agens equitum et florentes aere catervas, Bellatrix, non illa colo calathisve Mlinervae 805 Femineas assueta manus, sed proelia virgo Dura pati cursuque pedum praevertere ven-tos. Illa vel intactae segetis per summa volaret Gramina, nec teneras cursu laesisset aristas; Vel mare per medium, fluctu suspensa tumenti, 810 Ferret iter, celeres nec tingueret aecquore plantas. Illam omnis tectis agrisque effusa juventus Turbaque miratur matrum et prospectat euntem, Attonitis inhians animis, ut regius ostro Velet honos leves humeros, ut fibula crinem 815 Auro internectat, Lyciam ut gerat ipsa pharetram Et pastoralem praefixa cuspide myrtum. P. VIRIGILII MBtAONIS AE NE IDOS LIBER OCTAVUS. Ut belli signurn Laurenti Turnus ab arce Extulit, et rauco strepucrunt cornua cantu, Utque acres concussit equos, utclue impulit arnia, Extemplo turbati animi, sirmul onlne t;umultu Conjurat trepido Latium, saevitcjue juventus 5 Effera. Ductores primi, Messapus et Ufens Contemtorque dletimn Mezentius, unclique cogunt Auxilia, et latos vastant cultoribus agros. Iffittitur et magni Vonulus Diomedis ad urbem, Qui petat auxilium, et, Latio consistere Teucros, 10 Advectum Aenean classi victoscque Penates Inferre, et fatis regern se dicere posci, Edoceat, multasque viro se acljungere gentes Darcianio, et late Latio increbrescere nomen. Quid struat his coeptis, quem, si Fortuna sequatur, 15 Evenutitn pugnae cupiat, manifestius ipsi, Quamn Turno regi aut regi apparere Latino. Talia per Latium. Quae Laomedontius heros Cuncta viclens magnoc curarumn fluctuat aestu, Atque animumn nunc huc celerem nunc dividit illue, 20 Tn partesqlle rapit varias, perque onia versat; AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 173 Sicut aquae tremulum labris ubi lumen ahenis Sole repercussum, aut radiantis imagine Lunae, Omnia pervolitat late loca, jamlque sub auras Erigitur summique ferit laquearia tecti. 25 Nox erat, et terras animalia fessa per omrnes Alituum. pecudumque genus sopor altus habebat Quumn pater in ripa gelidique sub aetheris axe Aeneas, tristi turbatus pectora bello, Procubuit seramcque declit per membra quietem,. 30 IIuic deus ipse loci fluvio Tiberinus amo eno Populeas inter senior se attollere frondes Visus-eum tenuis glauco velabat amictu Carbasus, et crines umlbrosa tegoebat arundo-, Tumrn sic affari et curas his demere dictis: 35 " 0 sate gente deum, Trojanam ex hostibus urben "' Qui revehis nobis, aeternaque Pergama servas,' Exspectate solo Laurenti arvisque Latinis, 1C Hic tibi certa clomus, certi, no absiste, Penaltes, " Neu belli terrere minis: tumor omnis'et irac 40 "Concessere defim;'; Jalnque tibi, ne vana putes haec fingere somn um, " Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus, " Triginta capitumn fetus enixa, jacebit, " Alba, solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati. 45 " Hic locus urbis erit, requies ea certa laborum: " Ex quo ter denis urbem redeuntibus annis " Ascanius clari condet cognominis Albam. bH }Iaud incerta caneo. Nunc qua ratione, quocl instat, " Expedias victor, paucis-adverte-docebo. 50' Arcades his oris, genus a Pallante profectum,'" Qui regemr Evandrum comites, qui signa secuti, D' elegere locun oet posuere in montibus urbem, "Pallantis proavi de nomfine Pallanteum: "Hi bellum assidue ducunt cum gente Latina: 55 174 AE1NEIDOS LIB. VIII. " Hos castris. adhibe socios, et foedera junge.' Ipse ego te ripis et recto flumine ducam, " Adversum remis superes subvectus ut amnem.' Surge age, nate dea, primisque cadentibus astris " Junoni fer rite preces, iramque minasque 60 " Supplicibus supera votis.: Mihi victor honorem " Persolves. Ego sum, pleno quem flumine cernis " Stringentem ripas et pinguia culta secantem, "Caeruleus Thybris, coelo gratissimus amnis. " Hic mihi magna domus, celsis caput urbibus, exit." 65 Dixit, deinclde lacu Fluvius so condidit alto, Ima petens; nox Aenean somnuscque reliquit. Surgit et, aetherii spectans orientia solis Lumina, rite cavis undam de flumine palmis Sustinet, ac tales effundit ad aethera voces: 70'N ymphae, Laurentes nymphae, genus amnibus unde est, "Tuque, o Thybri tuo genitor cum flumine sancto,' Accipite Aenean et tandem arcete periclis! "Quo te cumque lacus miserantemn incommoda nostra " Fonte tenet, quocumque solo pulcherrimus exis, - 75 " Semper honore meo, semper celebrabere donis, " Corniger Hesperidum fluvius regnator aquarum. " Adsis o tantum, e t propius tua numina firmes! " Sic memorat, geminasque legit de classe biremes, Remigioque aptat; socios simul instruit armis. 80 Ecce autem subitum atcjue oculis mirabile monstrum, Candida per silvamn cum fetu concolor albo.Procubuit viridique in litore conspicitur sus: Quaml pius Aeneas tibi enim, tibi, maxima Juno, M:actat, sacra ferens, et cum grege sistit ad aram. 8:,c Thybris ea fluvium, quam longa est, nocte tumeenteml Leniit, et tacita refluens ita substitit unda, Mitis ut in moremi stagni placidaeque paludis Sterneret aequor aquis, remo ut luctamen abesset. AEN EIDOS LIB. VIII. 175 Ergo iter inceptum celerant rumore secunclo; 90 Labitur uncta vadis abies, mirantur et nndae, Miratur nemus insuetum. fulgentia longe Scuta viritUl fluvio, pictasque innare carinas. Olli remigio noctenmclue diemqcue fatigant, Et longos superant flexus, variisque teguntur 95 Arboribus, viridesqcue secant placiclo aequore silvas. Sol medium coeli conscenderat igneus orbem, Quum muros arcemque procul ac rara domorum Tecta viclent, qume nunc Romana poteatia coelo Aec-quavit, tunc res inopes Evandrus habebat. 100 Qcius advertunt proras, urbique propinquant. Forte die solemnem illo rex Areas honorena Amphitryoniadae magno divisque ferebat Ante urbem in luco. Pallas huic filius 1na, Una omnes juvenum primi pauperque senatus 105 Tura dabant, tepidclusque cruor fumabat ad arah. Ut celsas videre rates, atque inter opacuni Allabi nemus et tacitis incumbere remis, Terrentur visu subito, cunctique relictis Consurgunt mensis. Audax quos rumnpere Pallas 110 Sacra vetat, raptoque volat telo obvius ipse, Et procul e tumulo " Juvenes, quae causa subegit "C Ignotas tentare vias? Quo tenditis? " inquit. " Qui genus? Unde domo? Pacemne huc fertis, an arma?" Tum pater Aeneas puppi sic fatur ab alta, 115 Paciferaeque manu ramun praetendit olivae: " Trojugenas ac tela vides inimica Latinis, " Quos illi bello profugos egere superbo. " Evandrum petimus. Forte haec et dicite, lectos " Dardaniae venisse duces, socia arma rogantes." 120 Obstupuit tanto per'Cussus nomine Pallos;'" Egredere o quicumque es " ait "' coranique parentern. A lloqulctere, nea ostris succe(de penatibus hospes " G76 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Excepitque manu, dextramqcue almplexus inhaesit. Progressi subeunt luco, fluviucmque relinquunt. 125 Tum regem Aeneas clictis affatur amiicis:' Optimre Grajugentim, cui ime fortun.a precari "Et vitta comtos voluit praetendere raios,'" Non equideml extimui, Danatinm quod ductoir et Areas,' Quedque ab stirpe fores geminis conjunctus Atridis; 130 " Secd mea me virtus et sancta oracula dii4,VU-M Cognatique patres, tua terris didita fama,' Conjunxere tibi, et fatis egere volentemu. " Dardanus, Iliacae primus pater urbis et auctoi, E IElectra, ut Graii perhibent, Atlantide cretus, 1o3': Advehitur Teucros; Electlira niaximus Atlas "Edidit, aetherios humlero qui sustinet orbes. "Vobis Mercurius pater est, quell candclida aia "Cyllenae gelido concepturn vertice fudit; " At Maiamn, aulditis si quidquanl credimus, Atlas, 140 Idem Atlas generat, coeli qui sidera, tol!it.' Sic genus amborurn scinclit se sangnine ab uno.' His fi-etus, non legatos naeque prima per artera "Tentaienta tui pepigi; 1me, ine ipse -neurnqule "Objeci caput, et supplex ad limina veni. 145 " Gens eadem, quae te, crudeli Daunia bello' Insequitur': nos si pellant, nihil afore credunla,' Quin omnel E Ilesperainll penitus suna sub juga mit ta nt " Et nmare, qund supra% teneant, quodctque alluit infran " Accipe, daque fidcmi. Sunt nobis fortia bello 50'Peetora, sut11o an1imi ieI rebus spectata juvcentus." Dixerat Aeneas. Ille os ocu!osque loquentis JamL cdudurn et totum lustrabat luhine corpus; Tum sic pauca refert: IUt to, rtissim e Teucr'sm,'Accipio agnoscoque libans! itt verba parentis 155 "Et voceCm Anchisae mnagni vultuimquo ecorder! N' Nam nemini I-Iesionao visentl regn, sOiOLis AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 177 " Laomedontiaden Priamum, Salamina petentem, " Protenus Arcacliae geliclos invisere fines. " Turn mihi prima genas vestibat fore juventras, 160 " Mirabarque duces Teucros, mirabar et ipsuml " Laomedontiaden; sed cunctis altior ibat ~" Anchises. Mihi mens juvenali ardebat aumore " Compellare virum, et dextrae conjungere dextram. "Accessi, et cupidus Phenei sub moenia duxi. 165'M Ille mihi insignem pharetram Lyciasque sagcittas " Discedens chlamydemque auro dedit intertextamn, "' Frenaque bina, lenus quae nunc habet, aurea, Pallas. " Ergo et, quam petitis, juncta est mihi foedere dextra, " Et, lux quum primurn terris se crastina reddet, 170' Auxilio laetos dimittam, opibusque juvabo. "Interea sacra haec, quando huc venistis amici, Annua, luae differre nefas, celebrate fventes C "Nobiscum, et jam nune sociorum assuescite nsis." Haec ubi dicta, dapes jubet et subiata reponi 175 Pocula, gramineoque viros locat ipse sedili, Praecipuulmque toro et villosi pelle leonis Accipit Aeneau solioque invitat acerno., Turm lecti juvenes certatim araeque sacerdos Viscera tosta ferunt taurorum, onerantque canistris 180 Dona laboratac Coreris, Bacchumque ministrant. Vescitur Aeneas, simul et Trojana juventus, Perpetui tergo bovis et lustralibus extis. Postquarm exemta faumes et amor comupressus ecdendi, iRex Evandrus ait:'"Non haec solcernia nobis, 185 "Has ex more dapes, hanc tanti numinis aram "' Vana superstitio veterumque igznara deorum " Imposuit; saevis, hospes Trojane, periclis " Servati facimus, meri-tosque novamlus honores. "' Jam primurnum saxis suspenlsamin hanc adspice rulem: 190' IDisjectae procul fUt moles, desertaquc montis 178 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII.'' Stat domus, et scopuli ingentem traxere ruinam. Hie spelunca fuit, vasto submota recessu, " Semihominis Caci facies quamr dira tenebat,'" Solis inaccessam radiis semperque recenti 195 " Caede tepebat humus, foribusqcue affixa superbis' Ora virufm tristi pendebant pallida tabo. " IHuic monstro Vulcanus erat pater?: illius atros' Ore vomens ignes, magna se mole ferebat. " Attulit et nobis aliquando optantibus aetas 200 " Auxiliuml aclventumque dei. Namn nmaxinmus ultor, ": Tergemini nece Geryonae spoliiscjue superbus, "Alcides aderat, taui'osque hac victor agebat " Ingentes; vallemcque boves amnemcque tenebant. "At furiis Caci mens effera, ne quid inausum - 205 " Aut intractatumr scelerisve dolive fuisset, C' Quatuor a stabulis praestanti corpore tauros " Avertit, totidcem forma superante juvencas. " Atque hos, ne qua forent pedibus vestigia rectis, " Cauda in speluncam tractos versiique viarumn 210: Indiciis raptos, saxo occultabat opaco. "Quaerenti nulla ad speluncam signa ferebaunt.' Interea, quum jam stabulis saturata moveret' Amphitryoniades armenta abitumque pararet, " Discessu mugire boves, atque omne querelis 215' Impleri nemus, et colles clamore relinqui. Reclddidit una boumrn vocem, vastoque sub antro "3Mugiit, et Caci spem custodita fefellit. l Hie vero Alcidae furiis exarserat atro "Felle dolor: rapit arma manu nodisquc gravatim 220 " Robur, et airii cursu petit ardua montis.' Tum primnum nostri Cacum videre timentem:" Turbatumque oculis. Fugit ilicet ocior Euro,' SpeluncamCque petit: pedibus timlor addidit alas, C" Ut sese inclusit, ruptisque imlniane catenis 225 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 179 "Dejecit saxumn, etlro quoi et arte paterna " Pondebat, fultosque emuniit objice postes, "'Lecc furens animis aderat Tirynthitus, omnemque "Accessurn lustrans huc ora ferebat et illuc, " Dentibus infrenidens. Ter totuml fervidus'ira 230 "Lustrat Aventini montem, ter saxea tentat L' irimina ncquidquam, ter fessus valle resedit. " Stabat acuta silex, praecisis undique saxis "Spelunca cl dorso insurgens, altissima visu,' Dirarurm nidis domus opportfina volucrumn: 235 Hanc, ut prona jugo laevum incumbebat ad almnelm, " Dexter in adversLum nitens concussit, et imis "Avulsam solvit radicibus, indcle repente i [mpulit; impulisu quo maximus intonat aethelr, " Dissultant ripae refluitque exterritus amnis. 240' At specus et Caci detecta apparuit ingens Rtegia, et umbrosae penitus patuere cavernae, O Non secus, ac si qua penitus vi terra dehiscens " Infernas reseret sedes et regna recludat "; Pallida, clis invisa, superque imnmane barathrum 245 " Cernatur, trepidenttue immisso lumine Ilanes.' Ergo insperata deprensum in luce repente,'" Inclusumnque cavo saxo atque insueta rudontem, "Desuper Alcides telis premit, omniaque arma "Advocat, et ramis vastisque mnolaribus instat. 250 " Ille autem-neque enim fuga jam super ulla pericli -'Faucibus ingentem fumum-mirabile dictu"Evomit, involvitque domulln caligine caeca,'" Prospectum eripiens oculis, glomeratque sub antic "Fumiferam noctem commixtis igne tenebris. i i NK llon tulit Alcides animis, seque ipse per iglneIll'" Praecipiti jecit saltu, qua plurimus undaml "Fumus agit nebulaque ingens specus aestuat atra. H' ic Cacum in tenebris incendia vana vomentemn 180 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII.; Corripit, in nodum complexus, et angit inhaerens 260' Elisos oculos et siccum sanguine guttur. " Pandclitur extemplo foribus dcomus atra revulsis, C Abstractaeque boves abjurataecque rapinae " Coelo ostendcluntur, pedibusqcue informe cadaver "Protrahitur. Neequeunt expleri corcla tuenclo 265 "Terribiles oculos, vultum villosaque setis Pectora semiferi, atque exstinctos faucibus ignes. " Ex illo celebratus honos, laetique minores Servavere diem; primusque Potitius auctor,' Et domus Herculei custos Pinaria sacri 270 " Hanc aram luco statuit, quae M[Paxima semnper " Dicetur nobis, et erit quae maxima semlwer.' Quare agite, o juvenes, tantarum in munere laudunl " Cingite fronde comas et pocula porgite dextris, " Comlmunemque vocate deum, et date vina volentes." 275 Dixerat, Herculea bicolor quumu populus umbra Velavitque comas foliisque innexa pependllit, Et sacer implevit dextram scyphus. Ocius omnes In mensam laeti libant, divosque precantur. Devexo interea propior fit Vesper Olympo, 280 Jamque sacerdotes primusque Potitius ibant, Pellibus in morem cincti, 1fammasque ferebant. Instaurant epulas, et mensae grata secundae Dona ferunt, cumulantque oneratis lancibus aras. Tum Salii ad cantus incensa altaria circum 285 Populeis adsunt evincti tempora ramis, IHic juvenum chorus, ille senum: qui carmine laudes Herculeas et facta ferunt: ut prima novercae MIonstra manu geminosque premens eliserit angues; Ut bello egregias idem disjecerit urbes, 290 Trojamlque Oechaliamque, et duros mille labores Bege sub Eurystheo fatis Junonis iniquae Pertulerit. Tu nubigenas, invicte, bimemnbres, AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 181 Hylaeumque Pholumqlue, mnanu, tu Cresia mnactas Prodigia et vastumn Nemea sub rupe leoneCn. 295 Te Stygii trelnuere lacus, te janitor Orci Ossa super recubans antre seomiesa crnonto. Nec te ullae facies, non terruit ipse Typhoeus, Arduus arma tenens, non te rationis egentem Lernaous turba capitum circumstetit anguis. - 300 Sal ve, vera Jovis proles, decus acidite divis, Et nos et tua dexter adi pdele sacra secundo., Talia carminibus celebrant; super omnia Caci fSpeluncam adjiciunt spirantemique ignibus ipsum. Consonat omnne nemus strepitu, collesque resultant:- 305 Exin se cuncti divinis rebus act urbern Perfectis referunt. Iba rex obsitus aevo, Et comitem Aenean jux.ta natumlque telnebat Ingnrecliens, varioque viamn sermnone levabat. ]Biratur facilesoue oculos fort omnia circum 310 Aeneas, capiturque locis, et singula laetus Lxquiritque anditcque virunm mlonlumnnta priornan. Tum rex Evandcrus, omananae conlitor arcis: "H aec nemora incligonae Fauni nymphaecgue tenebant, " Gensque virtiu trunecis t duro robore nata, 315 Quis neque ros neque cultus erat, nec jungere tauros Aut componere opes norant, aut pareere parto; Sod rami atque asper victu venatus alebat. "Primnus ab aetherio venit Saturnus Olympo, "' Arma Jovis fugiens et regnis exsul aldemtis: 320' Is' genus inclotile ac dispersum mlontibus altis " Composuit, legesque dedit, Latiumnique vocari " Mialuit, his quoniam latuisset tutus in oris. ActUrea quac perhibent, illo sub lregC fuere' Saccula: sic placida populos in pace regebat, 325'" Deterior dconec paullatirn ac decolor aetas "' Et belli rabies et anlir successit habenldi 182 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Tumn manus Ausonia et gentes venere Sicanae,'5 Saepius et nomen posuit Saturnia tellus;' Turn reges, asperque immani corpore Thybris, 330 "A quo post Itali fluvium cognomine Thybrim " Diximus: amisit verum vetus Albula nomen. "' e pulsum patria pelagique extrema sequentem' Fortuna omnipotens et ineluctabile fatum' His posuere locis, matrisque egere tremenda 335' Carmentis nymphae monita et deus auctor Apollo." Vix ea dicta; dehinc progressus, monstrat et aram, E t Carmentalem Romani nomine portam Quam nmemorant, nymphae priscum Carmnentis honoi'em, Yatis ftidicae, cecinit quae prima futuros 340 Aeneadas magnos et nobile Pallanteum. Hinc lucum ingentem, quem Romulus acer Asylum Retulit, et gelida monstrat sub rupe Lu percal, Parrhasio dictum Panos de more Lycaei; Nec non et sacri monstrat nemus Argileti, 345 Testaturque locum et letum docet hospitis Argi. l{ine ad Tarpleiam sedem et Capitolia ducit, Aurea nunc, olim silvestribus horrida dumis. Jam turn religio pavidos terrebat agrestes Dira loci; jam turn silvam saxumque tremebanlt 330 " Hoc nemus, hunc " inquit " frondoso vertice collem, " Quis deus, incertum est, habitat deus. Arcades ipsum " Credunt se vidisse Jovem, cuurn saepe nigrantem "Aegida concuteret dextra, nimbosque cieret. " Haec duo praeterea disjectis oppida muris, 355 "' Reliquias veterumque vides monumenta virorum: H" Manc Janus pater, hanc Saturnus condidit arceam;'" Janicululm huic, illi fuerat Saturnia nomlen." Talibus inter se dictis ad tecta subibant Pauperis Evandri, passimque armenta videbant 360 Romanoque Foro et lautis mugire Carinis. AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 183 U-t voentam ad sedes: " HIaec " inquit " limina victor C Alcides subiit, haec illum regia cepit: Audcle, hospcs, contemnero opes, et te quoque dignuir'Fingoe deo, rebusque veni non asper egenis." 3G;5 Dixit, et angusti subter fastigia tecti Ingentem Aenean cluxit, stratiseque locavit Effultura foliis et pelle Libystidis ursae. Tox ruit et fuscis tellurem amplectitaur alis. At Venus haudl annimo nequidclquam exterrita mater, 370 ]Laurentunmque minis et duro mota tumultu, Vulcanum alloquitur, thalamoque haec conjugis aureo Incipit, et dictis divinunm adspirat amoreln: "Dum bello Argolici vastabant Pergama reges "Debita casurasque inimicis ignibus arces, 375 Non1 ullun auxilium miseris, non armna rogavi'Artis opisque tua, nec toe, carissime conjux, IncassuLmve tuos volui exercere labores; " Quamuvis et Priami deberem plurima natis, E' Et durumn Aeneae flevissem saepe laborem. 380 "Nunc Jovis imporiis Rutuloruma constitit oris: "' Ergo ealdem supplex venio, et. sanctum mihi nurmen " Arma rogo, genetrix nato. Te filia Noreei,' Te potuit lacrinmis Tithonia flectere conjux. " Adspice, qui coeant populi, quae moenia clausis 385' Forrumi acuant portis in me excidiumque meorumll Dixerat, et niveis Linc atcque hinc diva lacertis Cunctantem amplexu molli fovet. Ille repente Accepit solitRam flaremanm, notusque medullas intravit calor et labefacta per ossa cucurrit, 390 Non secus atque olim, tonitru quumn rupta cor1usco Igneca rimna micans percurrit lumine nimbos. Sensit laeta dolis et forumac conscia conjux. Tur pater acterno fatur devinctus amore:'Quid ca'Esas petis ex alto P? fidluci cssit 395 184 AENEIDOS L1D. VTII. " Quo tibi, diva, mei? Similis si cura fuisset, " TUm quoque ahs nobis Teucros armare fuisset: " Nec pater omnipotens Trojam nec fata vetaban~t Stare, decemque alios Priamum superesse per annos. Et nunc, si bellare paras atque hacc tibi mens est, 40C "Quidquid in arte mea possum promittere curae, Quod fieri ferro liquiclove potest electro, Quantum ignes animaeque valent, absiste precando " Yiribius inclubitare tuis." Ea verba locutus Optatos declit amplexus, placicldumque petivit 405 Conjugis infusus gremio per membra soporem. Tnde ubi prima quies medio jam noctis abactae COurriculo expulerat somnuml, quum femilna primumiL, Cui tolerare colo vitam tenuique Minerva Impositum, cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes, 410 Noctem adclens operi, famulascque acl lumina Iongo Exercet penso, castum ut servare cubile Conjugis et possit parvos educere natos: Haucl secus Ignipotens nec temnpore segnior illo Mollibus e stratis opera ad fabrilia surgit. 415 Insula Sicanium juxta latus Aeoliamcque Erigritur Liparen, fumantibus ardua saxis. Quam subter specus et Cyclopum exesa caminis Antra Aetnaea tonant, valiclique incudibus ictus Aucliti referunt gemiitum, stricluntclue cavernis 420 Stricturae Chalybum, et fornacibus ignis anhelat; Vulcani domus et Vulcania nomine tellus. Hoc tunc Ignipotens coelo descendit ab alto. Ferrum exercebant vasto Cyclopes in antro, B-rntesque Steropesque et nudus membra Pyracmon. 425 His informatum- manibus jam parte polita Fulmen erat; toteo genitor quae plurima coelo Dejicit in tetras; pars imnperfect- a manebat: Tres imbris torti radios, tres nubis aquosae AEmNEIDOS LIB. VIIJ 185 Addiderant, rutili tres ignis et alitis Austri; 430 Fiulgores nunc terrificos sonitumque metumque liscebant operin fiammisque seqtuacibus iras. Parte alia 3Marti currumcque rotascue volucres Instabant, quibus ilke viros, quibus excitat urbes Aegidaqcue horrifecram, turbatac Pallaclis carma, 435 Certatim squarmis serpenturn auroque polibant, Connexosque angues, ipsamlue in pectore divae Gorgona, desecto verteteem lumnina collo.' Tollite cuncta " inqunit coeptosqcue auferte labores, " Aetnaei Cyclopes, et huc advertite mentem. 440' Arma acri facienda viro. Nunc viribus usus, " N-unc manibus rapidis, omni nune arte mlagistra.:' Praecipitate moraas N'ec tplira effatus, at illi Ocius incubuere onmnes, pariterqcue laborera Sortiti. Fluit aes rivis aurique rmetallum, 445 Vulnificusqlue chalybs vasta fornace liqnescit. Ingentem clipeumn informant, unum omnia contra Tela Latinorum, septenoseque orbibus orbes Impediunt. Alii ventosis follibus auras Accipiunt rcddupcutqu e; alii stridentia tinoguunt 450 Aera lacu; gemit impositis incuclibus antrum. Illi inter sese imul-ta vi brachia tollunt In numerum, versantqlie tenaci forcipe massanm. Haec pater Aeoliis properat clum Lenmius oris, FEvandrumn ex humili tecto lux suscitat alma 455 Et <-matutini volucrum sub culmine cantus. Consurgit senior, tnnicaque inducitur artas, E.to Tyrrhena peldumn circumadat vincula plantis; Tumr lateri attue lhumeris Teeaeaum subligat ensoem Demissa ab laeva pant-herac tcrga retorqnens, 460 Nec non et gemini custocles linine ab alto ~raccecdunt gressumcque canles coimitantur herilem. i.ospitis Aeneae sedem et seereta petebat, 186 AENEIDOS Li3. VIII. Sermonumn me-m-or et promissi mulneris, heros. Nec minus Aeneas se matutinus agebat.. 465 Filius huic Pallas, illi comes ibat Achates. Congressi jungunt dextras, mediisque residunt Aedibus, et licito tandem sOrmrone fruuntur. Rex prior haec:'"M:axime Teucrorum ductor, quo sospitoe numqnuam 470' Res equidem Trojae victas alt regna fatebor, "Nobis ad belli auxilium pro nomine tanto "Exiguae vires: hinc Tusco claudimur amni, " inc Rutulus premit et murum circumsonat armis. " Sed tibi ego ingentes populos opulentaque regnis 475 "Jungere castra pareo: quam fors inopina salutem " Ostentat. Fatis huc te poscentibus affers. "' Haud procul hinc saxo incolitur fundcata vetusto Urbis Agyllinae sleds, ubi Lydia quondam " Gens, bello praeclara, jugis insedit Etruscis. 480S " Hanc multos florentem annos rex deinde superbo " Imperio et saevis tenuit M'ezentius armnnis. " Quid memoreinm infandas caecles? quid facta tyranni Effera? Di capiti ipsius generique reservent! " Mortua qcluin etiam jungebat corpora vivis, 485 " Componens manibusque man-us atque oribus ora" Tormenti genus-, et sanie taboque fluentes "Coomplexu in misero longta sic morte necabat. At fessi tandem cives infanda furentem " Armati circumsistunt ipsunmque domnumque, 490: Obtruncant socios, ignem acl fastigia jactant. " Ille inter caedem IRutulorum elapsus in agros "b Confugere, et Turni defendier hospitis armis.'' Ergo omnis furiis surrexit Etruria justis: "' Regenm ad supplicium praesenti Marte reposcunt. 495 "1uis ego te, Aenea, ductorem millibus addam. "Toto namque fremunt condensac litore nuppes,; AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 187'.Signaquo ferre jubent; retinet longaevus haruspex, "' Fata canens:' 0 M[aeoniae delecta juventus, "' Flos veterum virtusque viri'm, quos justus in hostemr 500'' Fert dolor et imerita accendit Mezentius ira,'Nulli fas Italo tantamn subjungere gentem;' Externos optate duces.' Turn Etrusca resedit I-Hoe acies campo, monitis exterrita divuihn. "' Ipse oratores ad me regnique coronam 505' Cum sceptro misit, mandatcue insignia Tarchon, Succedam castris, Tyrrhenaque regna capessam. 6" Sed milhi tarda gelu saeclisque effeta senectus' Inviclet imperium, seraeque ad fortia vires. " Gnatum exhortarer, ni imixtus matre Sabella 510 " Hinc partem patriae traheret. Tu, cujus et annis "Et generi fata indulgent, quemn numina poscunt, " Ingredere, o Teucrium atque ItaliUn fortissimne ductor. "' Hunc tibi praeterea, spes et solatia nostri, " Pallanta adjungam: sub to tolerare magistro 515'Militiam et grave M1artis opus, tua cernere facta'" Assuescat, primis et to miretur ab annis.'" Arcadas huic eqluites bis centum, robora pubis Lecta, dabo, totidclemque suo tibi nomine Pallas." Vix ea fatus erat: defixique ora tenebant o2O Aeneas Anchisiades et fidus Achates; M3ultaque dura suo tristi cumn corde putabant, Ni signum coelo Cytherea dedisset aperto. Namque improviso vibratus ab aethere fulgor Cum sonitu venit, et ruere omnia visa repente, 525 Tyrrhenusqluo tubae mugire per aethera clangor. Suspiciunt; iterum atque iterum fragor increpat ingen.s Arma inter nubem coeli in regione serena Per suduml rutilare vident et pulsa tonare. Obstupuere animis alii; sod Troius heros 530 Agnovit sonitum et divao promissa parentis. 188 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Tum memorat: "Ne vero, hospes, ne quacre profecto, " Quem casum portenta ferant: ego poscoI Olympo.' "Hoc signum cecinit missuramn diva creatrix,' Si bellumn ingrueret. Vulcaniaque arma per auras 535 " Laturam auxilio. l" Ieu quantae miseris caedes Laurentibus instant! " Quas poenas mihi, Turne, dabis! quarn multa sub undas " Scuta virim galeasque et fortia corpora volves, (" Thybri pater! Poscant acies et foedera rumpant!'" 540 1Haec ubi dicta declit, solio so tollit ab alto, Et primurn Horculeis sopitas ignibus aras Suscitat, hesternumaque Larem parvosque Penatues Lactus adit; mactant lectas de more bidentes Evandrus pariter, parit'er Trojana juventus. 545 Post hinc ad naves graditur, sociosque revisit. Quorum de numero, qui sese in bella sequantur, Praestantes virtutoe legit; pars cetera prona Fertur aqlua, segnisque secundo defluit amni, Nuntia ventura Ascanio rerurnmclque patrisque. 550 Dantur equi Teucris Tyrrhena petentibus arva; Ducunt exsortem Aeneae, quemr fulva leonis Pellis obit totumn, praefulgens unguibus aureis. Fama volat parvfam subito vulgata per urbon, Ocius ire equites Tyrrheni ad litora regis; 555 Vota nietu duplicant matres, propiusque periclo It timor, et major Martis jam apparet imago. Tum pater Evandrus, dextraim complexus euntis, Haeret, inexpletus lacrimans, ac talia fatur: " 0 mihi praeteritos referat si Jupiter annos, 5(j0 " Q u lis cram, quum primal aciem Praeneste sub il)Sa' Stravi scutorumque incencldi victor acervos, " Et regeem haec Ilerilum clextra sub Tartara misi-, ";Nascenti cui tres animas Feronia mater r' (HIorrendclum dictu!) dederat, terna arma mLovenda; 565 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 189 "Ter leto sternendus erat; cui tune taamen omnes " Abstulit haec animas dextra et totidem exuit armis-: "' Non ego nune clulci amplexu divellerer usquam, "Nate, tuo, neque finitimo Mezentius umquaim' tHuic capiti insultans, tot ferro saeva dedisset 570 s Funera, tam multis vicluasset civibus urbem. "At vos, o superi, et dcivfm tu maxime rector J: Jupiter, Arcaclii quaeso miserescite regis,; Et patrias audite preces: Si lumina vestra "' Incolumem Pallanta mihi, si fata reservant, 575 "S i visurus euCm vivo et venturus in unum: V' itam oro, patior quemvis clurare labore m; "' Sin alioquem infandum casum, Fortuna, minaris: 6 Nunc, nunc o liceat crudelem abrumpere vitam, "Dum curae ambiguae, dum spes incerta futuri, 580; Dum te, care puer, incea sola et sera voluptas,' Complexus tenco; gravior neu nuntius aures " Vulnereto" Haec genitor digressu dicta supremo Funclebat; famnuli collapsura in tecta ferebant. Jamqrne adeo exierat portis equitatus apertis, 5S5 Aeneas inter primos et ficlus Achates, Inde alii Trojae proceres; ipse agminn Pallas In nieclio, chlamyde et pictis conspectus in armis: Qu alis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer unda, Queim Venus ante alios astrorum diligit ignes, 590 Extulit os sacrum coelo tenebrasque rosolvit. Stant pavidae in muris matres, ocnlisque secqvunt;ur Pulveream nubem et fulgentes acre catervas. Olli per dumos, qua proxima meta viarum, Armati tendunt; it clamor, et agmine facto 595 Quaclrupedante putrem sonitu quatit ungulla campull. Est ingens gelidum lcus prope Caeritis amnem, PReligione patrum late sacer; undique colles Inclusere cavi et nigra nenmus abiete cingunt. 190 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Silvano fama est veteres sacrasse Pelasgos, 600 Arvorum pecorisque deo, lucumque diemnque Qui primi fines aliquanclo habuere Latinos. Hauld procul hinc Tarcho et Tyrrheni tuta tenebant Castra locis, celsoque omnis de colle videri Ja l poterat legio, et latis tendebat in arvis. 60~ iHuc pater Aeneas et bello lecta juventus Succedlunt, fessicue et equos et corpora curant.. At Venus aetherios inter dea candicda nimbos Dona ferens aderat; naturncque in valle reducta Ut procul et gelido secreturn flumine viclit, 610 Talibus affata est dictis, seque obtulit niltro: " En perfecta mei promissa conjugis arte M; "Iunera, nle mox aut Laurentes, nate, superbos, Aut acreml dubites in proelia poscere Turnunm." Dixit et amplexus nati Cytherea petivit; 615 Arma sub acdversa posuit raciantia quercu. Ille, deae donis et tanto lactus honore, Expleri nequit atque oculos per singula volvit, Bliraturque intercue mlanus et brachia versat Terribileml cristis galeam flammnscque vomenteom, 620 Fatiferumque ensem, loricarn ex acre rigentemn, Sanguineam, ingenteil, qualis quum caerula nubes Solis inardescit radiis longeque refulget; Tum leves ocreas electro auroque recocto, Hastarnque, et clipei non enarrabile textul. 625 Illic res Italas Romanorumnque triumphos, Hanud vatum ignarus venturique inscius aevi, Fecerat Ignipotens; illic genus omne futurae Stirpis ab Ascanio pugnataque in ordinl bella. Fecerat et viridi fetam IMavortis in antro;3(0 Procubuisse lupaml: geminos huic ubera circuml Luclere penclerntes pueros, et lambere matrein Impavidos; illall terel;ti cervice reflexam AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 191 IMulcere alternos, et corpora fingere lingua. Nec procul hine Romanm et raptas sine more Sabinas 635 Consessu caveae, magnis Circensibus actis, Addiderat, subitoque novum consurgere bellur Romulidis Tatioque seni Curibusque severis. Post idem, inter se posito certamine, reges Armati Jovis ante aramn paterasque tenentes 640 Stabant et caesa jungebant foeclera porca. IIaudl procul inde citae iMetum in diversa quadrigae Distulerant-at tu dictis, Albane, maneres!-, Paptabatque viri mendacis viscera Tullus Per silvam, et sparsi rorabant sanguine vepres. 645 Nec non Tarquinium ejectum Porsenna jubebat Accipere, ingentique urbem obsidione premebat; Aeneadae in ferrum pro libertate ruebant. Illum indignanti similem similemque minanti Adspiceres, pontem auderet quia vellere Cocles, 650 Et fiuvium vinclis innaret Cloelia ruptis. In summo custos Tarpeiae Manlius arcis Stabat pro templo et Capitolia celsa tenebat, Romuleoque recens horrebat regia culmo. Atque hic auratis volitans argenteus anser 655 Porticibus Gallos in limine adesse canebat; Galli per dumos aderant, arcemque tenebant, Defensi tenebris et dono noctis opacae: Aurea caesaries ollis atque aurea vestis; Virgatis lucent, sagulis; turn lactea colla 660 Auro innectuntur; duo quisque Alpina coruscant Gaesa manu, scutis protecti corpora longis. }lic exsultantes Salios nudosque Lupercos, Lanigerosque apices et lapsa ancilia coelo Extuderat; castae ducebant sacra per urbem 665! Pilentis matres in mollibus. IIinc procul addit Tartareas etiam sedes, alta ostia Ditis, 192 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Et scelerum poenas, et te, Catilina, minaci Pendentem scopulo Furiarumque ora trementem: Secretosque piose; his clanrtemn jura Catonem. 670 Haec inter tumidi late maris ibat imago Aurea; secl fluctu spumabant caerula cane, Et circumn argento clari delphines in orbem Aequora verrebant caudis, aestumque secabant;. In medio classes aeratas, Actia bella-, 675 Cernere erat; totunmque instructo Miarte videres Fervere Leucaten, auroque effulgere ifuctus. Hinc Augtustus agens Italos in proelia Caesar Cum Patribus Populoque, Penatibus et mag'nis Dis, Stans celsa in puppi: geminas cui tempora flammas 680 Laeta vonmunt, patriumque aperitur vertice sidclus; Parte alia ventis et dis Agrippa secundclis Arcluus agmen agens: cui, belli insigne su-perbumi, Tempora navali fulgent rostrata corona. Hine ope barbarica variisque Antonius armis, 685 Victor ab Aurorae populis et litore rubro, Aeg'yptum viresque Orientis et ultima securn B3actra vehit; sequiturcque-nefas! - Aegyptia conjux, Una omnes ruere, ac totum spumare reductis Convulsumn remis rostrisque tridentibus aequor. 690 Alta petunt: pelago creclas innare revulsas Cycladas, aut montes concurrere mlontibus altos: Tanta mole viri turritis puppibus instant. Stuppea flamma manu telique volatile ferrum Spargitur; arva nova Neptunia caede rubescunt. 695.Regina in mediis patrio vocat agmina sistro, Necdula etiam geminos a tergo respicit angues. Omnigeniumque deufi monstla et latrator Anubis Contra Neptunum et Venerem contracque Mlinervaim Tela tenent. Saevit medio in certamine Mavors 700 Caelatus ferro, tristesque ex aethere Dirae; AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 193 Et scissa gauclens vadit Discordia palla, Quam cum sanguinco sequitur Bellona flagello. Actius haec cerrlens arcumn intenlebat Apollo Desuper: omnis eo terrore Aegyptus et Indi, 705 Onmnis Arabs, omnes vertebant terga Sabaei; Ipsa videbatur ventis regina vocatis Vela dare, et laxos jam jamque immittere funes. Illalm inter caecles pallentem morte futura Fecerat ignipotens undis et Iapyge ferri; 710 Contra autem magno maerentem corpore Nilum, Pandentemque sinus et tota veste vocantem Caeruleumn in gremium latebrosaoque flunina vic'os. At Caesar, triplici invectus Romana tniumpho Mdoenia, di's Italis votum. immortale sacrabat, 715 M]naxima tercentuim totain telubra per Urbem. Laetitia ludisque viae plausuque fremebant; Omnibus in templis imatrum chorus, omnibus arae; Ante aras terram caesi stravere juvenci. Ipse, sedens niveo candentis lipnine Phoebi, 720 Dona recognoscit populorum, aptatque superbis Postibus: incedunt victae longo ordine gentes, Quam variae linguis, habitu tam vestis et armis. ic iNomadclum genus et discinctos lMulciber Afros, Hic Lelegas Carasque sagittiferosque Gelonos 725 Finxerat; Euphrates ibat jam mollior unclis, Extremique hominum 3iorini, Phenusque bicornis, Indomiticlue Dahae, et pontem inclignatus Araxes. Talia per clipeum V~ulcani, dona parentis, }Miratur, rerumque ignarus imagine gauclet, 730 Attellens humero famamqque et fata nepotum. P. VIIRGILII ATAIRONIS AE N E IDOS LIBEERt NONUS. Atque ea diversa penitus dum parte geruntur, Irini de coelo misit Saturnia Juno Audacem ad Turnunm. Luco turnm forte pa:'entis Pilumni Turnus sacrata valle sedebat. Ad cqlem sic roseo Thaumnantias ore locuta est 5 " Turne, quoci optanti div in promittere nemuo " Auderet, volvencla dies, en, attu-lit ultro. " Aeneas, urbe et sociis et classe relicta, " Sceptra Palatini sedemque petit Evandri; " Nec satis: extremas Corythi penetravit ad urbes, 10' Lydorumque manuun collectosque armat agrestes. ~" Quid dubitas? Nunc tempus equos, nunc poscere culrtis. " RLumpe lmoras omnes et turbata arripe castra." Dixit, et in coelum paribus se sustulit alis, Ingentemrque fuga secuit sub nubibus arcumn. 15 Agnovit juvenis, duplicesque ad sidera palmas Sustulit ac tali fugientem est voce secutus: " Iri, decus coeli, quis te mnihi nubibus actalm "Detulit in terras P unde haec tam clara repente "Tempestas? Medium video discedere coelunm, 20 " Palantesque polo stellas. Sequor omina tanta, AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 195 " Quisquis in arma vocas." Et sic effatus ad undamn Processit, summoque hlausit de gurgite lymphas, MIulta deos orans, oneravitque aethera votis. Jamque omnis camzpis exercitus ibat apertis, 25 Dives equfum, dives pictai vestis et auri:Messapus primas acies, postrema coercent Tyrrhidae juvenes; medio clux agmine Turnus; [Vertitur arma tenens, et toto vertice supra est:]Ceu septem surgens sedatis amnibus altus 30 Per taciturn Ganges, aut pingui flumine Nilus Quum refluit campis et jam se condidit alveo. Hic subitam nigro glomerari pulvere nubern Prospiciunt Teucri, ac tenebras insurgere campis. Prirnus ab adversa conclamat mole Caicus: 35 " Quis globus, o cives, caligine volvitur atra? " Ferte citi ferrum, date tela, ascenclite muros: " Hostis adest, eia!" Ingenti clamore per omnoes Condunt se Teucri portas, et moenia complent: Namcque ita discedens praeceperat optimus armis 40 Aeneas, si qua interea fortuna fuisset, Neu struere auderent aciem, neu credere campo; Castra modo et tutos servarent aggere muros. Ergo etsi conferre manuir pudor iraque monstrat, Objiciunt portas tamnen, et praecepta facessunt, 45 Armatique cavis exspectant turribus hosterm. Turnus, ut ante volans tarclum praecesserat agmen, Viginti lectis equitum comitatus et urbi Improvisus adest: maculis quem Thracius albis Portat equus, cristacque tegit galea aurea rubra..50 6" Ecquis erit, mecum, juvenes, qui primus in hostel..? " En! " ait, et jaculuml attorquens emittit in auras, Principiuln pugnae, et camlpo sese arduus infert. Clarmore excipiunt socii, frdmituque sequuntur torrisono; Teucrilr mLrantur inertia corda, 55 Horion;T _Lmian I L 196 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Non aequo dare se campo, non obvia ferre Arma viros, secl castra fovere. Huc turbiclus atclue b1le Lustrat eqnuo muros, aditumque per avia quaerit. Ac veluti pleno lupus insidiatus ovili Quum fremit ad caulas, ventos perpessus et imbres, 60 Nocte super media: - tuti sub matribus agni Balatum exercent; ille asper et improbus ira Saevit in absentes: collecta fatigat edendi Ex longo rabies, et siccae sanguine fauces:Haudcl aliter Rutulo muros et castra tuenti 65 Ignescunt irae; duris dolor ossibus ardet, Qua tentet ratione aditus, et quae via clausos Excutiat Teucros vallo atque effundat in acquum. Classem, quae lateri castrorum adjuncta latebat, Agg'eribus septam circum et fluv;alibus unudis, 70 Invadit, sociosque incendia poscit ovantes, Atque manunm pinu flagranti fervidus implet. Tumn vero inculrbunt: urget praesentia Turni; Atque omnis facibus pubes accingitur atris. Diripuere focos; piceum fort fumida lumen 75 Taeda, et commixtam Vulcanus ad al astra favillarl. Quis deus, o 3Musae, tam saeva incendia Teucris Avertit? tantos ratibus quis depulit ignes? Dicite! Prisca fides facto, sed fauma perennis. Tempole quo primurn Phrygia formabat in Ida 80 Aeneas classem et pelagi petere alta parabat, Ipsa del'lm fertur genetrix Berecyntia mag num Vocibuls his affata Jovem: ~" Da, nate, petenti, "Quod tua cara parens domito te poscit Olympo.' Pinea silva mihi, multos dilecta per annos; S5 "Lucus in arce fuit surmma, quo sacra ferebant, " Nigranti picea trabibusque obscurus acernis:' Has ego ]Dardanio juveni, quuin classis egeret, " Laeta dedli; nunc sollicitamn tinor anxius angi t. AENEIDOS LIB. IX, 197 " Solve metus, attque hoc precibus sine posse parentem, 90 " Neou cursu quassatae ullo, neu turbinc venti "C Vincantur;i prosit nostris in montibus ort.as," Filius huic contra, torquet qui sidera muncldi: 0' O genetrix, quo fata vocas, aut quid petis istis? ~T ]ortaline mann factae immortale carinae 95 " Fas habeanti certusque incerta pericula lustret "' Aeneas?/ Cui tauta cleo permissa potestas? " Immo, ubi defunctae finem portusque tenebunt' Ausonios oinm, quaecumlque evaserit undis' Dardaniumque ducem Laurentia vexerit arva, 10( "Mortalem eripiam formam, zmagnique jubebo "Aequoris esse cleas, qualis Nereia Doto "Et Galatea secant spumanteml pectore pontumn." Dixerat, idque ratum Stygii per flumina fratris, Per pice torrentes atraque voragine ripas 105 Annuit, et toturn nuti tremefecit Olympum. Ergo aderat promissa dies, et tempora Parcae Debita complerant: quumz Turni injuria L atrem Admonuit ratibus sacris depellere taedas. Ilic primum nova lux oculis offulsit, et ingens 1.10 Visus ab Aurora coeluml transcurrere nimbus, Idaeique ehori; turn vox horrencla per auras Excidit et Troum Ilutulorumque agmina complet: " Ne trepidate ineas, Teucri, defendclere naves,' Neve armate manus: maria ante exurere Turno, 115' Quamn sacras dabitur pinus. Vos ite solutac,' Ite deae pelagi: genetrix jubet." Et sua quacqlue Continueo puppes abrumpunt vincula ripis, Delphinumque moclo demersis aecquora rostris Ima petunt; hinc virgineae-mirabile lnonstrum! 120 Redcldunt se totidem facies pontoque feruntur, [Quot prius aeratae steterant adc itora prorae.] Obstupuere animi Rutulis; conterritus ipse 198 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Turbatis lMessapus equis; cunctatur et amnis Rauca sonans revocatque pedem Tiberinus ab alto. 1]25 At non audaci Turno fiducia cessit; Ultro animos tollit dictis, atque increpat ultro: " Trojanos haec monstra petunt, his Jupiter ipse 6Auxilium solitum eripuit; non tela neque ignes "Exspectant Rutulos. Ergo maria invia Teucris, 130 "Nec spes ulla fugae: rerurn pars altera aclemta est, " Terra autem in nostris manibus: tot millia, gentes " Arma ferunt Italae. Nil me fatalia torrent, " Si qua Phryges prae se jactant, responsa deorum. "Sat fatis Venerique datum, tetigere quod arva 135 " Fertilis Ausoniae Troes. Sunt et mea contra' Fata mihi, ferro sceleratam exscinclere gentem,' Conjuge praerepta; nec solos tangit Atridas' Iste dolor, solisque licet capere arma Mycenis. " Secd periisse semel satis est. Peccare fuisset 140' Ante satis, penitus modo non genus omne perosos "Femineum; quibus haec medii fiducia valli "Fossarumque morae, leti discrimina parva, " Dant animos. At non viderunt moenia Trojae " Neptuni fabricata manu considere in ignes? 145 " Sed vos, o lecti, ferro qluis scindere vallum "Apparat et mecum invadit trepidantia castra?' Non armis mihi Vulcani, non mille carinis E' ist opus in Teucros. Addant se protenus omnes " Etrusci socios. Tenebras et inertia furta 150 Palladii, caesis summae custodibus arcis,' Ne timeant; nec equi caeca condemur in alvo: "; Luce palam certum est igni circumdarle muros.,'Haud sibi cum Danais rein faxo et pube Pelasga E; Esse putent, decimurm quos distulit Hector in annumn. 155 " Nunc adeo, melior quoniam pars acta diei, " Quod superest, ]aeti bone gestis corpora rebus AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 199 "Procurate, viri, et pugnam sperate parari.'" Interea vigilum excubiis obsidere portas Cura datur [Messapo, et moenia cingere flanmis. 160 Bis septem Rutuli, muros qui milite servent, Delecti; ast illos centeni quemcque sequuntur Purpurei cristis juvenes auroque corusci. I)iscurrunt, variantque vices, fusique per herbam Indulgent vino, et vertunt crateras ahenos. 165 Collucent ignes; noctem custodia ducit Insomnem ludo. Haec super e vallo prospectant Troes et arnmis Alta tenent, nec non trepidi formidine portas Explorant, pontescue et propugnacula jungunt, 170 Tela gerunt. Instant Mnestheus acerque Serestus, Quos pater Aeneas, si quando adversa vocarent. Rectores juvenum et rerum dedit esse magistros. Omnis per muros legio, sortita periclum, Excubat exercetcjue vices, quod cuique tuendum est. 175 Nisus erat portae custos, acerrimus armis, Hyrtacides, comitem Aeneae quem miserat Ida Venatrix, jaculo celerem levibusque sagittis; Et juxta comes Euryalus, quo pulchrior alter Non fuit Aeneadum, Trojana neque induit arma, 180 Ora puer prima signans intonsa juventa. His amor unus erat, pariterque in bella ruebant; Tum quoque communi portam statione tenebant. Nisus ait: " Dine hunec ardorem mentibus addunt, " Euryale, an sua cuique dleus fit dira cupido? 185 " Aut pugnam a-ut aliquid jam dudumn invaclere magnumn c" Mens agitat miihi, nec placida contenta quiete est. " Cernis, quae Rutulos habeat fidclucia rerum. " Lumina rara micant, somno vinoque soluti "' Procubuere, silent late loca. Percipe porno, 190 10 200 AENElDOS LIB. IXM' Aenean (acciri omnes, populusque l*atresque,' Exposcunt, mittique viros, qui certa reportent.' Si, tibi quae posco, promittunt-naml mihi facti " Famna sat est-; tumulo videor reperire sub illo 1 95 "C Posse viam ad muros et moenia Pallantea." Obstupuit magno laudclum percussus amore Euryalus; simul his ardentem affatur amicum: "M oene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus,' Tise, fugis? Solum te in tanta pericula mittam? 200 N' on ita me genitor, bellis assuetus Opheltes, " Argolicur terrorem inter Trojaeque labores "Sublatum erudiit, nec tecum talia gessi, "' Magnanimumn Aenean et fata extrema secutus:' Est hic, est animus lucis contemtor, et istum 205 "Qui vita bene credat emi, quo tendis, honorema." Nisus ad haece: "Equidem de te nil tale verebar; " Nec fas; non: ita me referat tibi magnus ovanteln "Jupiter, aut quicumque oculis haec adspicit aequis.'" Sod si quis-quae multa vides disc;rimine tali- 210 "C Si quis in adversuim rapiat casusve cleusve, " To superesso voliu: tua vita dignior aetas. " Sit, qui me raptmur pugna pretiove redematum " Mandet humo; solita aut si qua idl fortuna vetbit;, "' Absenti ferat inferias decoretque sepulcro. 215 Neu matri miserae tanti sim causa dolorlis, " Quac te sola, puer, multis e matribus ausa,' Persequitur, magni nec moenia curat Acestae." Ille autem " Causas nequidquam nectis inanes,' Nec mea jam mutata loco sententia cedit. 220 "Acceleremus,!" ait; vigiles simul excitat. Illi Succedunt, servantque vices; statione relicta Ipse comes Niso graditur, regetlque requirunt. Cetera per terras omnes animalia somreno Laxabant curas et corda oblita 1ab orum 225 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 20] Ductores Teucruin primi, delecta juventus, Consilium summis regni de rebus habebant, Quid facerent, quisve Aeneae jam nuntius esset: Stant longis adnixi hastis et scuta tenentes Castrorum et campi medio. Tum Nisus et una 230 Euryalus confestim alacres admittier orant: Rem magnam, pretiumque morae fore. Primus Iulus Accepit trepidos, ac Nisum dicere jussit. Tumrn sic Hyrtacides: "Audite o mentibus aequis, " Aeneadae, neve haec nostris spectentur ab annis, 235 "Quae ferimus. Ptutuli somno vinoque soluti " Conticuere; locum insidiis conspeximus ipsi, " Qui patet in bivio portae, quae proxima ponto; " Interrupti ignes, aterque ad sidera fumus " Erigitur: si fortuna permittitis uti, 240 " Quaesitum Aenean et moenia Pallantea, MoIlox lic cum spoliis, ingenti caede peracta, " Affore cernetis. Nec nos via fallit euntes:'" Vidimus obscuris primam sub vallibus urbem " VYenatu assiduo et totum cognovimus amnern." 245 IHic annis gravis atque animi maturus Aletes:' Di patrii, quorum semper sub numnine Troja est,' Non tamen omnino Teucros delere paratis, " Quum tales animos juvenurn et tamz ceria tulistis "c Pectora." Sic memorans, humeros dextrasqcue tenebat 250 Amborum, et vultum lacrimis atcque ora rigabat: ~8 " Quae vobis, quace digna, viri, pro laudclibus istis " Praemia posse rear solvi? Pulcherrima primumn "Di mnoresclque dabunt vestri; turn cetera reddet "G Actutum pius Aeneas, atque integer aevi 255 "Ascanius, meriti tanti non immemor umlquanl..... " Immo ego vos, cui sola salus genitore reducto," Excipit Ascanius " peer magnos, Nise, Penates "' Assaraciqtue Laremn et canae penetralia Vestae 202 AENEIDOS LIB. IX.'" Obtestor: quaecumque mihi fortuna fidesque est, 260 "In vestris pono gremiis: revocate parentem, " Reddite conspectum; nihil illo triste recepto. "Bina dabo argento perfecta atqcue aspera signis "Pocula, devicta genitor quae cepit Arisba, "Et tripoclas geminos, auri duo magna talenta, 265 "' Cratera antiquum, quem dat Sidonia Dido.y "Si vero capere Italiam sceptrisque potiri " Contigerit victori, et praeclae dicere sortem: " Vidisti, quo Turnus equo, quibus ibat in armis " Aureus: ipsum illum, clipeumn cristasque rubentes 270 Excipilam sorti, jam nunc tua praemia, Nise. " Praeterea bis sex genitor lectissima matrum " Corpora captivosque dabit, suaqcue omnibus arma;,' Insuper his, campi quod rex habet ipse Latinus. " Te vero, mea quem spatiis propioribus aetas 275 " Insequitur, venerande puer, jam pectore toto "Accipio et comitem casus complector in omles.' Nulla meis sin t e quaeretur gloria rebus: " Seu pacem seu bella geram, tibi maxima rerum " VerborumqIue fides." Contra quem talia fatur 280 Euryalus:i " 3Me nulla dies tam fortibus ausis " Dissimilenm arguerit: tantum fortuna secunda " Haucl adversa cadat. Sed te super omnia dona " Unum oro: genetrix Priami de gente vetusta "Est mihi, quam miseram tenuit non Ilia tellus 285 M': 3ecum excedentem, non moenia regis Acestae: " Hanc ego nunc ignaram hujus quodcumque pericli est " Inlque salutatam linquo, —Nox et tua testis' Dextera, quodl nequeam lacrimas perferre parentis;': At tu, ore, solare inopemn, et succurre relictaoe. 290 "' anc sine me spem ferre tui: audentior ibo "In casus omnes." Percussa mente dedere Dardanidae lacrimas, ante olmnes pulcher Tulus, AENEIDOS LIB. IX, 203 Atcue animum p1atriae strinxit pietatis imago. Tum sic effatur: 295 "Sponde digna tuis ingeutibus omnia coeptis:': Namque erit ista mihi genetrix, nomenlque Creusae "Solum defuerit, nec partum gratia taleml' Parva manet. Casus factum quicumque sequentur, Percaput hoc juro, per quod pater ante solebat: 300 C" Quae tibi polliceor reduci: rebusque secundis, c, Haec eadem matrique tuae generique manebunt." Sic ait illacrimans; humero simul exuit enlsel Auratum, nira quem fecerat arte Lycaon Gnosius atque habilem vagina aptarat eburna. 305 Dat Niso Mnestheus pellem horrentisque leonis Exuvias; galeam filus permutat Aletes. Protenus armati incedunt; quos omnis euntes Primorum manus acl portas, juvenumque senuluque, Prosequitur votis. Nec non et pulcher Iulus, 310 Ante annos animumque gerens curamque virilemn Multa patri manclata dabat portanda. Sed. aurae Omnia discerpunt et nubibus irrita donant. ii Egressi superant fossas, noctisque per umbram Castra inimlica petunt, multis tamen ante futuri 315 Exitio. Passimr somno vinoque per herban Corpora fusa vident, arrectos litore currus, Inter lora rotasque viros, simul arma jacere, Vina simul. Prior iHyrtacidcles sic ore locutus: " Euryale, audenclum dextra: nunc ipsa vocat res. 320 " Hac iter est: tu, no qua manus se attollere nobis " A tergo possit, custodi et consule longe;' Haec ego vasta dabo, et lato te limite ducam." Sic memuorat, vocemque prelit; simul ense superbuml lRhamnetem aggreditur, qui forte tapetibus altis 325 Exstructus toto proflabat pectore somnum, Rex idem et regi Turno gratissimus augur; 204 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Sed non augurio potuit depellere pestein. Tres juxta famulos, ternere inter tela jacentes, Armigeruinque Rlemi promit aurigamque, sub ipsis 330 Nactus ecluis, ferroque secat pendentia colla. Turn caput ipsi aufert domino, trun¨que relinquit Sanguine singultanter: atro tepefacta cruore Terra torique madent. Nec non Lamyrumclue Lamuniuque, Et juvenemn Serranumn, illa qui plurima nocte 335 Luserat, insignis facie, multoque jacebat Miembra deo victus: felix, si protenus illum Aeequasset nocti luclum in lucemlque tulisset. Impastus ceu plena leo per ovilia turbansSuadet enim vesana fames - manditqcju trahitque 340 M3olle pecus mutumque metu, fremit ore cruento. Nec minor Euryali caedes:"incensus et ipse Perfurit, ac multam in medio sine nomnine plebem, Fadunmque Herbesumnque subit Rhoetumque Abarimlque,Ignaros, Rhoetumn vigilantem et cuncta viclentem; 345 Sed magnum metuens se post cratera tegebat. Pectore in adverse totum cui comminus ensemn Condidit assurgenti, et multa morte recepit. Purpuream vomit ille animam, et cum sanguine mixta Vina refert moriens. IIic furto fervidus instat; 350 Jamclue ad Messapi socios tendebat, ubi ignenm Deficere extremum et religatos rite videbat Carpere gramen equos: breviter clum1 talia NisusSensit enim nimia caede atque cupidine ferri-'" Absistamus: " ait " nam lux inimica propinquat. 355 " Poenarum exhaustuml satis est;, via facta, per hostes," ilulta virum solido argento perfecta relinquunt Armaque, craterasqlue simul, pulchrosque tapetas. 1Euryalus phaleras Rhamnetis et aurea bullis Cingula- Tiburti Remulo ditissimus olim 360 Quae mittit dona, hospitio quum jungeret absens, AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 205 Caedicus, ille suo moriens dat habere nepoti, ost mortelu bello Rutuli pugnaaque potiti, - Haec rapit atque humeris nequidcluam fortibus aptat; Turn galeam 3lessapi habilem cristisque decoramn 365 Incluit. Excedunt castris, et tuta capessunt, Interea praemissi equites ex urlbe Latina, Cetera dum. legio campis instructa moratur, Ibant et Turno regi responsa ferebant, Tercent-am, scutati omnes, Volscente magistro; 370 Jamque propinquabant castris rnuroque stibibant, Quum procul hos laevo flectentes limite cernunt, Et galea Euryaluml sublustri noctis in umbra Prodidit immemorem radiisque adversa refulsit. 374 Haud ternere est visun: conclamat ab agmine Volscenes:? State, vii i! Quae causa viae, quive estis in armis, 376 "* Quove tenetis iter?" lNihil illi tendere contra" Sed celerare fugam in silvas et ficlere nocti. Objiciunt equites sese acl divortia nota Hinc atque hinc, omnemaque abitum custode coronant. 380 Silva fuit, late dumnis atque ilice nigra Horrida, quam densi complerant undique sentes, Rara per occultos lacebat semita calles. Euryalum tenebrae ramnorurm onerosaque praeda Impediunt, fallitque timor regione viarum. 385 Nisus abit; jamcque imlrudcens evaserat hostes Atque locos, qui post Albae de nomine dicti Albani, tum rex stabula alta Latinus habebat; Ut stetit et frustra absentem respexit amicum.' Euryale infelix, qua te regione reliqui? 390'( Quave sequar, rursus perplexum iter omne revolvens " Fallacis silvae?" Simul et vestigia retro Observata legit, dumisque silentibus errat. l Audit equos, audit strepitus et signa sequentum. Nec longumrn in medio tempus, gquum clamor ad aures 395 206 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Pervenit ac videt lEuryalum, quem jam manus omnis Fraude loci et noctis, subito turbante tumultu, Oppressum rapit et conantem plurima frustra. Quicd faciat? qua vi juvenem, quibus audeat armis. Eripere? an sese medios moriturus in hostes 400C Inferat, et pulebhram properet per vulnera mortem? Ocius adducto torquens hastile lacerto, Suspiciens altam ad Lunam, sic voce precatur: "Tu, dea, tu praesens nostro succurre labori, " Astrorum decus et nemorum Latonia custos! 4005 "Si qua tuis umquam pro me pater Hyrtacus aris'Dona tulit, si qua ipse meis venatibus auxi,' Suspendive tholo, aut sacra ad fastigia fixi: " Hune sine me turbare globum, et rege tela per auras! Dixerat, et toto connixus corpore ferrum 410 Conjicit. Hasta volans noctis diverberat umubras, Et venit aversi in tergum Sulmonis, ibique Frangitur ac fisso transit praecordia ligno. Volvitur ille vomens caliclum de pectore flumen Frigidus, et longis singultibus ilia pulsat. 415 Diversi circuumspiciunt: hoc acrior idem Eee aliud summa telum librabat ab aure. Dum trepidant, iit hasta Tago per tempus utrumqlue, Stridens, trajectoque haesit tepefacta cerebro. Saevit atrox Volseens, nec teli conspicit usquam 420 Auctorem, nec quo se ardens immittere possit. "Tu tamen interea calido mihi sanguine poenas "Persolves amborum " inquit; simul ense recluso Ibat in Euryalum. Tum vero exterritus, amens, Conclamnat Nisus, nec se celare tenebris 425 Amplius aut tantum potuit perferre dolorem. " Me, me, adsum qui feci, in me convertite ferrum, 0' Rutuli! mea fraus omnis; nihil iste nec ausus, Nec potuit: coelum hoc et conscia siclera testor; AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 207 ~ "Tantum infelicem nimium dilexit amicum." 430 Talia dicta dabat; secl viribus ensis adactus Transabiit costas, et candida pectora rumpit. Volvitur Euryalus leto, pulchrosque per artus It cruor; inoque humeros cervix collapsa recumbit: Pururreus veluti qunum fios, succisus aratro, 435 Languescit moriens, lassove papavera collo Demisere caput, pluvia quumn forte gravantur. At Nisus ruit in medlios, solumnque per omnes Volscentemn petit, in solo Volscente moratur. 439 Quemn circum glomerati hostes hine comminus atlque hinc Proturbant. Instat nonl secius ac rotat ensem' 441 Fulmineum, donec Putuli clamantis in ore Conidclit adverso, et moriens animamn abstulit hosti. Tum super exanimum sese projecit amicum Confossus, placidaque ibi demuum morte quievit. 445 Fortunati ambo! si quid inea carmina possunt, Nulla dies umquam memori vos eximet aevo, Dum domnus Aeneae Capitoli immobile saxum Accolet, imperiumque pater Romanus habebit. Victore's praeda Rutuli spoliisque potiti, 450 Volscentema exanimum flentes in castra ferebant. Nec minor in castris luctus, IRhamnete reperto Exssangui, et primis una tot caede peremtis, Serranoque Numaaque: ingens concursus ad ipsa Corpora seminecesque viros, tepidaque recentern 455 Caede locum ct pleno splumantes sanguine rivos Agnoscunt spolia inter se galeamque nitentem Messapi, et multo phaleras sudore receptas. Et jam prima novo spargebat -lumine terras Tithoni croceurn linquens Aurora cubile: 460 Jam sole infuso, jam rebus luce retectis, Turnus in arma viros, armis circulmdatus ipsoe Suscitat, aeratasque acies in proelia cogit 2 IVr-N~PL YI1- L1IInVL~ ~ '208 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Quisque suas, variisque acuunt rumoribus iras. Quin ipsa arrectis -visul miserabile! -in liastis 465 Praefigunt capita et muilto clamore sequuntur JLuryali et Nisi. Aenealae duri murorum in parte sinistra Opposuere aciem - nam dextera cingitur amnni-, Ingentesque tenent fossas, et turribus altis 470 Stant nmaesti; simul ora virihm praefixa movebant, Nota nimis miseris,atroque fluentia tabo. Interea pavidamn volitans pennata per urbela Nuntia Fama ruit, matrisque allabitur aures Euryali. At subitus miserae calor ossa reliquit; 475 Excussi mlanibus radii revolutaque pensa. Evolat infelix, et feminco ululatu, [Scissa colmaml muros alllens atque agnumina cursu Prima petit, non illa virfim, non illa pericli Telorumcque menmor; coelum dehine questibus implet: 480 " Hunc ego te, Euryale, aclspicio? tune ille senectac ~C Sera meac requies, potuisti linquere solam " Crudelis? nec te, sub tanuta pericula missumn, Affari extremum miserae data copia matri? "H eu, terra ignota canibus date praeda Latinis 485 " Alitibusque jaces! nec te in tua funera mater " Produxi, pressive oculos, aut vulnera lavi, 6' Veste tegens, tibi quam noctes festina dclisque " Urgebamu et tela curas solabar Lniles. "Quo sequar, aut quae nunc artus avulsaque omemlbra 490': Et funus laceruim tellus habet? Hoc mihi de te, " Nate, refers? hoc su1-, terraqlue mariqjue secuta? " Figite me, si qua est pietas; in me omnia tela Conjicit;e, o Putuli; me primanl absumite foero; " Ant tu, magne pater diviim, miserere, tuoque 495' Invisuml hoc dletrude caput sub Tarltara telo,' Quando aliter nequeo crudeleon abr-Lumpere vitam." AEN-EIDOS LIB. IX. 209 foe fletu concussi animi, maestusque per omnes It gemitus; torpent infractae ad proelia vires. 1llam incendentema luctus Idaeus et Actor, 500 Ilionei rmonitu et multum lacrimantis Iuli, Corripiunt interque manus sub tecta reponurnft. At tuba terribile sonituml procul acre canoro Increpuit; sequitur clamor, coelumque remingit. Accelerant acta pariter testudine Volsci, 505 Et fossas implere parant ac vellere vallum; Quaerunt pars aditum, et scalis adscendere muros, Qua rara est acies, interlucetcue corona Non tam spissa viris. Telorum effundere contra Omne genus Teucri ac duris detrudere contis, 510 Assueti longo muros defendere belle. Saxa quoque infesto volvebant pondere, si qua Possent tectam aciem perrumpere; quumn tamen onanes Ferre juvat subter densa testudine casus. Nec jam sufficiunt: nam, qua globus imminet ingels, 515 Immanem Teucri molem volvuntque ruuntque, Quae stravit Rutulos late, armorumque resolvit Tegmina. Nec curant caeco contendere Marte Amplius audaces Rutuli, sed pellere vallo bMissilibus certant. 520 Parte alia horrendus visu quassabat Etruscan Pinum, et fumiferos infert Mezentius ignes; At Messapus equumn domitor, Neptunia proles, Rescindit vallum et scalas in moenia poscit. Vos, o Calliope, precor, adspirate canenti, 525 Quas ibi tune ferro strages, quae funera Turnus Edicderit, quem quisque virulm demiserit Orco; Ect recurm ingentes oras evolvite belli: [Et meministis enim, divae, et ruemorare potestis.] Turris erat vasto suspectu et pontibus altis, 530 Opportuna loco: summis qulam viribus omnes 210 AENEIDOS LUB. IX, Expugnare Itali summaque evertere opum vi Certabant, Troes contra defendere saxis Perque cavas densi tela intorquere fenestras. Princeps ardentem conjecit lampada Turnus, 535 Et flaremarn affixit lateri, quae plurima vento Corripuit tabulas et postibus haesit adesis. Turbati trepidare intus, frustraque mealorum Velle fugam. Dum se glomerant, retroque resiclunt In partem, quae peste caret: turn pondere turris 540 Procubuit subito, et coelum tonat omne fragore. Semineces ad terramin, immani mlole secuta, Confixique suis tells et pectora duro Transfossi ligno veniunt; vix nuns Helenor Et Lycus elapsi: qluorum primaevus Helenor, 545 aMaeonio regi quem serva Licymnia furtim Sustulerat vetitiscue ad Trojam muiserat armis, Ense levis nudo parmaque inglorius alba. Isque ubi se Turni media inter millia vidit, HI-inc acies, atque hinc acies adstare Latinas: ~ 55~ Ut fera, quae, densa venantum septa corona, Contra tela furit, seseque haud nscfia morti Injicit et saltu supra venabula fertur; IH-aud aliter juvenis medios moriturus in hostes Irruit et, qua tela vidlet densissima, tendit. 555 At pedibus longe melior Lycus inter et hostes Inter et arma fuga muros tenet, altaque certat Prendere tecta manu socifirnque attingere dextras. Quem Turnus, pariter cursu teloque secutus, Increpat his victor: "Nostrasne evadere, demens, 56C " Sperasti te posse manus? " simul arripit ipsum Pendentem, et magna muri cum parte revellit: Qualis ubi aut leporem aut candenti corpore cycnum Sustulit alta petens pedibus Jovis armiger uncis, Quaesitum a-tt matri multis balatibus agnumn 565 AENEIDOS LIE. IX. 211 Mfartius a stabulis rapuit lupus. Undique clamor Tollitur. Invadunt et fossas aggere complent; Ardentes taedas alii ad fastigia jactant. Ilioneus saxo atque ingenti fragmine montis Lucetium portae subeuntem ignesque ferentem, 570 Emathiona Liger, Corynaeum sternit Asylas, Hic jaculo bonus, hic longe fallente sagitta; Ortygium Caeneus, victorelm Caenea Turnus, Turnus Itym Cloniumque, Dioxippum Promolumque, Et Sagarim et summis stanteml pro turribus Idan; 575 Privernum Capys. iunc primo levis hasta Themillae Strinxerat; ille manum projecto tegmine demons Ad vulnus tulit: ergo alis allapsa sagitta Et laevo infixa est lateri manus, abditaque intus Spiramenta animae letali vulnere rupit. 580 Stabat in egregiis Arcentis filius armis, Pictus acu chlamydem et ferrugine clarus Iibera, Insignis facie, genitor queml miserat Arcens Eductum matris luco Symaethia circum Flumina, pinguis ubi et placabilis ara Palici: 585 Stridentem fundam positis Mezentius hastis Ipse ter adducta circum caput egit habena, Et media adversi liquefacto tempora plumbo Diffidit, ac multa porrectum extendit arena. Tum prinum bello celerom intendisse sagittam 590 Dicitur, ante feras solitus terrere fugaces, Ascanius, fortemque manu fudisse Numanum, Cui Remulo cognomen erat, Turnique minorerm Germanam nuper thalamo sociatus habebat. Is primam ante aciem digna atque indigna relatu 595 Vociferans, tumidusque novo praccordia regno Ibat et ingentem sese clamore ferebat:'Non pudet obsidione iterum valloque teneri, "Bis calpti Phryges, et morti praetendere muros? 212 AENEIDOS LIB. IX, "En, qui nostra sibi bello connubia poscunt! 60f Quis dcleus Italiam, qnae vos dementia adegit? "Non lic Atridae, nec fandi fictor Ulixes.' Durum ab stirpe genus natos ad flumina prinrum' Deferimus, saevoque gelu duramus et undis; "' Venatu invigilant pueri silvasque fatigant; 605 "Flectere Iudus equos et spicula tendere cornu;' At patiens operuml parvoqlue assueta juventus'" Aut rastris terrain domat, aut quatit oppida bello. "' Omne aevum ferro teritur, versaque juvencfm ": Terga fatigamus hasta, nec tarda senectus 610' Debilitat vires animi mutatque vigorenm. " Canitiem galea premimus, semperque recentes' Comnportare juvat praedas et vivere rapto. "V obis picta croco et fulgenti murice vestis. " Desidiae cordi; juvat indulgere choreis, 615' Et tunicae manicas et habent redimicula mitrae. " 0 vere Phrygiae, neque enim Phryges, ite per alta "' Dindyma, ubi assuetis biforem dat tibia cantumn. "Tylnpana vos buxusque vocat Berecyntia M[atris Icldaeae: sinite arma viris, et cedite ferro!" 620 Talia jactantem dictis ac dira canentemn Non tulit Ascanius, nervoque obversus equino Contendit telum, diversaque brachia clducens Constitit, ante Jovenm supplex per vota precatus:; Jupiter omnipotens, auldacibus annue coeptis: 625' Ipse tibi ad tua templa feram solemnia dona, "' Et statuam ante aras aurata fironte juvencum, " Candentem, pariterque caput cum matre ferentem,' Jam cornu petat et pedibus qui spargat arenam." Audiit et coeli genitor de parte serena 630 Intonuit laevum: sonat una fatifer arcus. E3ffugit horrendum stridens adducta sagitta, Percque caput Reinuli venit et cava tempora ferro AENEIDOS LIB. Ix. 213 Trajicit. 1C I, verbis virtutem illude superbis! " Bis capti Plhryges hace IRutulis responsa rellittunt." 635 Hoc tanturn Ascanius; Teucri clamnore sequuntur, Laetitiaqtue fremunt animlosque ad sidera tollunt. Aetheria turn forte plaga crinitus Apollo Delsuper Ausonias acies urblemque videbat, Nube seclens, atque his victorerL affatur Iulunr: 640 "Macte nova virtute, puer: sic itur ad astra, Dis genite et geniture deos. Jure omnia bella' Gente sub Assaraci fato ventura residient, "' Nec te Troja capit." Simul haec effatus ab alto Aethere so mittit, spirantes dimovet auras, - 645 Ascaniumque petit; formam turn vertitur oris AntiqUUmn in Bu-ten. Hic Dardclanio Anchisae Armiger ante fuit fidusque ad limina custos, Tum comnitem Ascanio pater aclcliclit. Ibat Apollo Omnnia longaevo similis, vocemoque coloremqlue 650 Et crines albos et saeva sonoribus arma; Atque his ardentem dictis affatur Iulum: " Sit satis, Aniclde, telis impune Numanum; Oppetiisse tuis: primam hbanc tibi magnus Apollo "' oncedit lauderm, et paribus non inviclet armis; 655 "Cetera parce, puer, bello." Sic orsus Apollo Mortales medio aclspectus sermone reliquit, Et procul in tenuenl ex oculis evanuit aurarl. Agnovere deum proceres divinaque tela IDardanidae, pharetramque futga sensere sonantem. 660 Ergo aviclurn pugnae dictis ac nunine Phoebi Ascanium prohibent; ipsi in certamina rursus Succedunt animasque in aperta pericula mittunt It clamlor totis per propugnacula iuris; Intenclunt acres arcus, amentaque torqucnt. 665 Sternitur omne soluin telis; turn scuta cavacque Dant sonitum flictu galeac: pugna aspera surgit, 214 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Quantus ab occasu veniens plluvialibus Hacedlis Verberat imber humum, quam multa grandine nimbi In vada praecipitant, quum Jupiter horridus Austris 670 Torquet aquosam hiemem et coelo cava nubila rumpit Pandarus et Bitias, Idaeo Alcanore creti, Quos Jovis eduxit luco silvestris Iaera Abietibus juvenes patriis et montibus aequos, Portam, quae ducis imperio commissa, recluclunt, 675 Freti armis, ultroque invitant moenibus hostem. Ipsi intus dextra ac laeva pro turribus aclstant, Armati ferro et cristis capita alta corusci, Quales aeriae liquentia flumina circum, Sive Padi ripis, Athesim seu propter amoenum, 680 Consurgunt geminae cquercus, intonsaque coelo Attollunt capita et sublimi vertice nutant. Irrumpunt, aditus Rutuli ut videre patentes. Continuo Quercens et pulcher Aquicolus armis Et praeceps animi Tmarus et IMavortius Haemon 685 Agminibus totis aut versi terga dedere, Aut ipso portae posuere in limine vitam. Turn magis increscunt animis discorclibus irae, Et jam collecti Troes glomerantur eodem, Et conferre manum et procurrere longius audlent. 690 Ductori Turno, cliversa in parte furenti Turbantiqcue viros, perfertur nuntius, hostem Fervere caede nova et portas praebcre patentes. Deserit inceptum atque immani concitus ira Dardaniam ruit ad portam fratresque superbos. 695 Et primum Antiphaten, is enim se primus agebat, Thebana de matre nothum Sarpeclonis alti, Conjecto sternit jaculo: volat Itala cornus Aiira per tenerum, stomachoclue infixa sub altum Pectus abit; reddit specus atri vulneris undanm 700 Spumantern, et fixo ferruml in puimone tepescit. AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 215 Tum rleropem atque Erymanta manu, turn sternit AphidTurn Bitian ardentem oculis animiscque frementem, [num; Non jaculo- neque enim jaculo vitam ille dedisset -, Sed magnum stridens contorta phalarica venit, 705 Fulminis acta modo, quamn nec duo taurea terga, Nec duplici squama lorica fidelis et auro Sustinuit: collapsa ruunt immania membra.,Dat tellus gemitum, et clipeum super intonat ingens. Talis in Euboico Baiarum litore quonclaml 710 Saxea pila cadit, magnis quam molibus ante Constructam ponto jaciunt; sic illa ruinam Prona trahit, penitusque vadis illisa recumbit; [Miscent s e maria et nigrae attolluntur arenae; Turn sonitu Prochyta alta tremit, durumque cubile 715 Inarime Jovis imperiis imposta Typhoeo. Hic MIars armipotens animum viresque Latinis Addidit, et stimulos acres sub pectore vertit, Immisitque fugam Teucris atrumque timorem. Undique conveniunt, quoniam data copia pugnae, 720 Bellatorque animo deus incidit. Panclarus ut fuso germanum corpore cernit, Et quo sit fortuna loco, qui casus agat res, Portam vi multa converso cardine torquet, Obnixus latis humeris, multosque suorum 725 Moenibus exclusos duro in certamine linquit; Ast alios secum includit recipitque ruentes, Demens, qcui Rutulim in medio non agmine regem Viderit irrumpentem, ultroque incluserit urbi, Imimanem veluti pecora inter inertia tigrim. 730 Continuo nova lux oculis effulsit, et arma ItIorrendum sonuere; tremunt in vertice cristae Sanguineae, clipeoque micantia fulmina mittit. Agnoscunt faciem invisam atque iramania membra Turbati subito Aeneadae. Turn Pandarus ingens 735 216 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Emicat, et raortis fraternae ferviclus ira Effatur: " Non haec dotalis regia Amnatae, " Nec muris cohibet patriis media Ardea Turnunm;'C Castra inimica vides; nulla hinc exire potestas." Olli subridens sedato pectore Turnus: 740 " Incipo, si qua animo virtus, ct consere dextram: "' Hic etiam inventum Priamo narrabis Achillen." Dixerat; ille ruclem nodis et cortice crudeo Intorquet sumis adnclixus viribus hastanm. Excepere aurae: vulnus Saturnia Juno 745 Detorsit veniens portaeque infigitur hasta.'At non hoc teluhm, mea quod vi dextera versat,' Effugies: necue enim is teli nec vulneris auctor." Sic ait, et sublatum alte consurgit in ensem, Et mediam ferro gemina inter tempora fronteam 750 Dividit imnpubesclue immani vulnere rnalas. Fit sonus: ingenti concussa est ponclere tellus. Collapsos artus atcue arma cruenta cerebro Sternit humi moriens, atque illi partibus acquis Huc caput atque illuc humero ex utroque pependit. 755 Diffugiunt versi trepida formicline Troes: Et si continuo victorem ea cura subisset, Rumpere claustra manu sociosque ilmmittere portis, Ultimus ille dies bello gentique fuisset. Sed furor ardentem caeclisque insana cupido 760 Egit in adversos. Principio Phalerim et succiso poplite Gygen Excipit, hinc raptas fugientibus ingerit hastas In tergum: Juno vires animumque ministrat. Addit Halym comitem et confixa Phegea parma, 765 Ignaros deinde in muris Martemque cientes Alcandrumque Haliumque Noemonaque Prytaninmque. Lyncea tendentem contra sociosque vocantein Vibranti gladio connixus ab aggere dexter A.ENEIDOS LIB. IX. 217 Occupat: huic uno dejectum comminus ictu 77() Cum galea longe jacuit caput. Inde ferarum Vastatorem Amycum, quo non felicior alter UJnguere tela manu ferrumque armare veneno, Et Clytium Aeoliden, et amilcum Crethea 3usis, Cretlihea Musarum comitem, cui carmina semper 775 Et citharae cordi, numerosque intendere nervis; Semper equos atqcue arma virunm pugnasque caneblat. Tandem ductores audclita caecle suorum Conveniunt Teucri, MInestheus acerque Serestus, Palantesque viclent socios hostemlque recepturn. 780 Et Mnestheus " Quo cldinde fugam, quo tenditis? inquit. " Quos alios 1uros, cquae jam ultra moenia habetis? " Unus hnomo, et vestris, o cives, undique septus " Aggeribus, tantas strages impune per urberm' Ediderit? juvenum primos tot miserit Orco? 785 " Non infelicis patriae veterumqnue deorum' Et magni Aeneae segnes miseretque pudetque?" Talibus accensi firmantur, et agmine denso Consistunt. Turnus paullatima exeedere plugna, Et fluvium petere ac partem, quae cingitur unda. 790 Acrius hoc Teucri clamore incumbere magno, Et glomerare manumu: ceu saevum turba leoneni Quum. telis promit infensis; at territus ille, Asper, acerba tuens, retro redit, et neque terga Ira dare aut virtus patitur, nec tendere contra 795 Ille quidem, hoc cupiens, pot-is est per tela virosque. IHaucl aliter retro dubius vestigia Turnus Improperata refert, et mens exaestuat ira. Quin etiaml bis turn medios invaserat hostes, Bis confusa fuga per muros agmina vertit; 800 Sec manus e castris propere coit omnis in unum; Nec contra vires audet Saturnia Juno Sufficere: acriam coelo namn Jupiter Irim 218 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Demisit, germanae haud mollia jussa ferenteml, Ni Turnus cedat Teucrorum moenibus altis. 805 Ergo nec clipeo juvenis subsistere tantumn, Nec dextra valet: injectis sic undiqcue telis Obruitur. Strepit assiduo cava tempora Ci'cuml Tinnitu galea, et saxis solida aera fatiscunt, Discussaeque jubae capiti, nec sufficit umbo 810 Ictibus; ingeminant hastis et Troes et ipse Fulmineus Mnestheus. Tum toto corpore suclor Liquitur et piceum- nec respirare potestasFlumen agit; fessos quatit aeger anhelitus artus. Tum demu-m praeceps saltu sese omnibus armis 815 In fluvium dedit. Ille suo cum gurgite flavo Accepit venientem ac mollibus extulit unclis, E]t laetum sociis abluta caede remisit. P. VIRGILII 3MARONIS A E N E I D OS LIBER DECIMUS. Panditur interea domrnus omnipotentis Olympi, Coneiliumque vocat divuim pater atque hominum rex Sideream in sedem, terras unde arduus ornnes Castraque Dardanidlum adspectat populosque Latinos. Considunt tectis bipatentibus; incipit ipse: 5 " Coelicolae magni, quianam sententia vobis " Versa retro, tantumque animis certatis iniquis? "c Abnueramn bello Italiam concurrere Teucris. " Quae contra vetitum discordia? quis metus aut hos " Aut hos arma sequi ferrumque lacessere suasit? 10 " Adveniet justum pugnae, ne arcessite, tempus,'" Quum fera Carthago Romanis arcibus olim "; Exitium magnum atque Alpes immittet apertas. " Turnm certare odiis, tumrn res rapuisse licebit; "N;Unc sinite, et placitumrn laeti componite foedus." 15 Jupiter haec paucis; at non Venus aurea contra Pauca refert: ";0 pater, o ho'ninum rerumlque aeterna potestas, - " Namque aliud quid sit, quoci jam implorare queamus?" Cernis, ut insultent Rutuli, Turnusque feratur 20 " Per medios insignis equis tumnidusque secunclo 220 AENEIDOS LIB. X. M 3{arte ruat? uNon clausa tegunt jam moenia Teucros. " Quin intra portas atque ipsis proelia miscent " Aggeribus murorum, et inundant sanguine fossae.'"Aeneas ignarus abest. Numquamne levari 25 " Obsidione sines? Muris iterumn imnminet hostis' Nascentis Trojae, nec non exercitus alter,: Atque iterum in Teucros Aetolis surgit ab Arpis "Tydides. Equidem credo, mea vulnera restant, "Et tua progenies mortalia demoror arma! 30 " Si sine pace tua atque invito numine Troes "Italiam petiere: luant peccata, neque illos c Juveris auxilio; sin tot responsa secuti " Quae superi manesque dabant: cur nunc tua quiscqjam " Vertere jussa potest, aut cur nova condclere fata? 35 "c Quid repetam exustas Erycino in litore classes? " Quid tempestatum regem ventosque furentes " Aeolia excitos, aut actam nubibus Irim? " Nunc etiamrn Manes -haec initentata manebat " Sors rerum - movet, et superis immissa repente 40 " Allecto medias Italu'm bacchata per urbes. " Nil super imperio moveor: speravimus ista,' Dum fortuna fuit; vincant, quos vincere mavis. " SI nulla est regio, Teucris qcuan clet tua conjllx "Dura, per eversae, genitor, funmantia Trojae 45 ~Excidia obtestor, liceat dimittere ab amnis " Incolumrern Ascanium, liceat superesse nepotenm. " Aeneas sane igonotis jactetur in undis "Et, quamcumclue viam dederit fortuna, secquatur; Hunnc tegere et dirae valeam sulbducere pugnae. 50'" Est Amathus, est celsa, lihi Paphus atcque Cythera,: Idaliaeque domus: positis inglorius armis'" Exigat hic aevum. liagna dicione jubeto' Carthago premat Ausoniam: nihil urbibus indeC' Obstabit Tyriis. Quid pesternl evadere belli 55 AENEiDOS LIB. X. 221 "'Juvit et Argolicos medium fugisse per ignes, " Totque maris vastaeque exhausta pericula terrac, " Dum Latium Teucri reciclivaque Pergama quaerunt? " Non satius, cineres patriae insedisse supremos " Atque solum, quo Troja fuit? Xanthum et Simo~inta 60 " Redde, oro, miseris, iterumque revolvere casus "Da, pater, Iliacos Teucris." Tum regia Juno, Acta furore grai':' Quid me alta silentia cogis " Rumpere et obductumrn verbis vule dolorem? " Aenean hominum quisquam divuimque subegit 65 " Bella sequi, aut hostem regi se inferre Latino?" Italiam petiit fatis auctoribus: esto; " Cassandrae impulsus furiis: num linquere castra' HIortati sumus, aut vitam comimittere ventis? " Num puero summam belli, num creclere muros, 70 "Tyrrhenamcque fidem aut gentes agitare quietas? "; Quis deus in fraudem, quae dura potentia nostri " Egit? ubi hic Juno demrissave nubibus Iris?-'"niclignum est, Italos Trojam circumdare flammnis " Nascentem, et patria Turnum consistere terra, 75 " Cui Pilumnus avus, cui diva Venilia mater: " Quid, face Trojanos atra vim ferre Latinis, " Arva aliena jugo premere atque avertere praeclas? " Quit, soceros legere et gremiis abducere pactas; " Pacmn orare mannu, praefigere puppibus arma?- 80 C Tu pootes Aenean 1manibus subducere Graiimrn "C Proque viro nebulam et ventos obtendere inanes, " Et potes in totidclem classem convertere nymphas;' Nos aliquicl Rutulos contra juvisse, nefanclum est? —"A Aeneas ignarus abest: ignarus et absit: 85 "Est Paphus Idaliumlque tibi, sunt alta Cythlera. "Quid gravidam bellis urbem et corda aspera tentas? " Nosne tibi fluxas Phrygiae res vertere fundo " Conamur? nos; an miseros lui Troas Achivis 222 AENEIDOS LIB. X. "Objecit? Quae causa fiUt, consurgere in arma 90 "E uropamque Asiamque et foedera solvere furto? "Me duce Dardanius Spartani expugnavit aclulter, " At ego tela dedi, fovive cupidine bella? "' Tum decuit metuisse tuis; nunc sera querelis HElaud justis assurgis, et irrita jurgia jactas." 95 Talibus orabat Juno, cunctique fremebant Coelicolae assensu vario: ceu flamina prima Quum deprensa fremunt silvis et caeca volutant Murmura, venturos nautis prodentia ventos. Turnm pater omnipotens, rerumn cui sum'ma potestas, 100 Infit- eo dicente deafm domnus alta silescit, Et tremefacta solo tellus, silet arduus aether, Tumrn Zephyri posuere, premit placida aequora pontus" Accipite ergo animnis atque haec mea figite dicta. " Quandoquiclem Ausonios conjungi foedere Teucris 105 " Haud licitum, nec vestra capit discordia finem: " Quae cuique est fortuna hodie, quamr quisque secat spem, " Tros Rutulusve fuat, nullo discrimine habebo,'" Seu fatis Itallrm castra obsidione tenentur, "c Sive errore malo Trojae monitisque sinistris. 110' Nec Rutulos solvo. Sua cuique exorsa laborenr "Fortunamque ferent. Rex Jupiter omnibus idem: "C Fata viam invenient." Stygii per flumina fratris, Per pice torrentes atraque voragine ripas Adnuit, et totum nutu tremlefecit Olympum. 115 lic finis fandi; solio tumrn Jupiter aureo Surgit, coelicolae medium quemn ad limina ducunt Interea Rutuli portis circum omnibus instant Sternere caede viros, et moenia cingere flammis. At legio Aeneadium vallis obsessa tenetur, 120 Nec spes ulla fugae; miscri stant turribus altis Nequidquam, et rara muros cinxere corona. ABsius Imbrasicles Hicetaoniusque Thymoctes AENEIDOS LIB. X. 223 Assaracique duo et senior cum Castore Thymbris Prima acies; hos germani Sarpedonis ambo, 125 Et Clarus et Themon Lycia comitantur ab alta. Fert ingens toto connixus corpore saxum, Haud partemn exiguam montis, Lyrnesius Acmlon, Nec Clytio genitore minor, nec fratre MIenestheo. Hi jaculis, illi certant clefendere saxis, 130 Molirique ignem, nervoque aptare sagittas. Ipse inter medios, Veneris justissima cura, IDardanius caput, ecce, puer detectus honestum, Qualis gemma, micat, fulvum quae dividit aurum, Aut collo decus aut capiti, vel quale per artem- 135 Inclusum buxo, aut Oricia terebintho, Lucet ebur; fusos cervix cui lactea crines Accipit et molli subnectens circulus auro. Te quoque magnanimae viderunt, Ismare, gentes Vulnera dirigere et calamos armare veneno, 140 rMaeonia generose domo, ubi pinguia culta Exercentque viri, Pactolosque irrigat auro. Adfuit et Mnestheus, quem pulsi pristina Turni Aggere iurorum sublimem gloria tollit, Et Capys: hinec nomen Campanae ducitur urbi. 145 Illi inter sese clduri certamina belli Contulerant: media Aeneas freta nocte secabat. Namque ut ab Evandro castris ingressus Etruscis, Regem adit et regi memorat nomenque genusque, Quiclve petat quidve ipse ferat; lMezentius arma 150 Quae sibi conciliet, violentaque pectora Turni Edocet; humanis quae sit fiducia rebus Admonet immiscetque preces. Haund fit mora: Tarchon Jungit opes, foeduscque ferit; turn libera fati Classem conscendit jussis gens Lydia divfim, 155 Externo commissa duci. Aeneia puppis Prima tenet, rostro Phrygios subjuncta leones; 1 1 224 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Imminet Ida super, profugis gratissima Teucris. Hic magnus seclet Aeneas, secumque volutat Eventus belli varios; Pallasque sinistro 160 Affixus lateri jam quaerit sidera, opacae Noctis iter, jam quae passus terraque marique. Pandite nunc IHelicona, deae, cantusque movete, Quae manus interea Tuscis comitetur ab oris Aenean, armetque rates, pelagoque vehatur. 165 Massicus aerata princeps secat aequora Tigri: Sub quo mille manus juvenum, qui moenia Clusi, Quique urbem liquere Cosas; quis tela sagittae Gorytique leves humeris et letifer arcus. Una torvus Abas: huic totum insignibus armis 170 Agmen et aurato fulgebat Apolline puppis. Sexcentos illi dederat Populonia mater Expertos belli juvenes; ast Ilva trecentos Insula, inexhaustis Chalybum generosa metallis. Tertius, ille hominum divuimque interpres Asilas, 175 Cui pecuduli fibrae, coeli cui siclera parent Et linguae volucrum et praesagi fulminis ignes, MIille rapit densos acie atque horrentibus hastis. IIos parere jubent Alpheae ab origine Pisae, Urbs Etrusca solo. Sequitur pulcherriimus Astur, 1.S0 Astur equo fidens et versicoloribus armis. Tercentum acljiciunt; mens omnibus una sequencli, Qui Caerete domo, qui sunt Minionis in arvis, Et Pyrgi veteres, intempestaeque Graviscae. Non ego te, Ligurum ductor fortissime bello, 185 Transierimn, Cinyra, et paucis comitate Cupavo, C-ujus olorinae surgunt de vertice pennaeCrimen amor vestrum - formaeque insigne paternae. Namque ferunt, luctu Cycium Phaethontis amati, Populeas inter frondes umbranoque sororutn 190 Dlum canit et macstumn Musa solatllr amorem, AENEIDOS LIB. X. 225 Canentem molli pluma cluxisse senectam, Linquentem terras et sidera voce sequentem. Filius, aequales comitatus classe catervas, Ingentem remis Centaurum promovet - ille 195 Tnstat aquae, saxumque undis immane minatur Arduus- et longa sulcat mmarin alta carina. Ille etiam patriis agmen ciet Ocnus ab oris, Fatidicae Mantus et Tusci filius amnis, Qui muros matrisque dedit tibi, Mrantua, nonmen, 200 Mantua dives avis; secl non genus omnibus unum: Gens illi triplex, populi sub gente quaterni; Ipsa caput populis; Tusco de sanguine vires. Hinc quoque quingentos in se -Mezentius armat, Quos patre Benaco velatus arundine glauca 205 Mincius infesta ducebat in aequora pinu. It gravis Aulestes, centenaque arbore fluctum Verberat assurgens: spumant vada marmore verse. HunC vehit immanis Triton et caerula concha Exterrens freta, cui laterum tenus hispida nanti 210 Frons hominem praefert, in pristim desinit alvus; Spumea semifero sub pectore murmurat unda. Tot lecti proceres ter denis navibus ibant Subsidio Trojae, et campos salis aere secabanit. Jamque dies coelo concesserat, almaque curru 215 Noctivago Phoebe medium pulsabat Olympumn: Aeneas- neque enim membris dat cura quietemIpse sedens clavumque regit velisque ministrat. Atque illi meclio in spatio chorus, ecce, suarum Occurrit comitum: Nymphae, quas alma Cybebe 220 Numen habere maris Nymphasque e navibus esse Jusserat, innabant pariter fluctuscque secabant, Quot prius aeratae steterant ad litora prorae. Agnoscunt longe regem, lustrantque choreis. Quarum quae fancli doctissima, Cymodocea 225 226 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Pone sequens dextra puppiml tenet, ipsaque dorso Eminet, ac laeva tacitis subremigat undis; Tumrn sic ignarum alloquitur: " Vigilasne, deulm gens, "' Aenea? Vigila, et velis irmitte rudentes.'" Nos sumus, Idaeae sacro de vertice pinus, 230 " Nune pelagi Nymphae, classis tua. Perficlus ut nos " Praeeipites ferro Rutulus flammaque premebat, " Rupimus invitae tua vincula, tecjue per aequor'C Quaerimus. Hane genetrix faciem miserata refecit, "Et dedit esse deas aevumque agitare sub undclis. 3.: C At puer Ascanius muro fossisque tenetur " Tela inter media atcue horrentes M3arte Latinc,, " Jam loca jussa tenet forti permixtus Etrusco " Arcas eques; medias illis opponere turmas, c Ne castris jungant, certa est sententia Turn;. 240 "Surge age, et Aurora socios veniente vocari " Primus in arma jube, et clipeum cape, quem GdCit ipso " Invictum Ignipotens atque oras ambiit auro. " Crastina lux, mea si non irrita dicta putaris, " Ingentes Rtutulae& spectabit caedis acervos." 245 iDixerat, et dextra discedens impulit altanm, IHaud ignara modi, puppim. Fugit illa per undas Ocior et jaculo et ventos aecquante sagitta. Inde aliae celerant cursus. Stupet inscius ipse Tros Anchisiades, animos tamen omine tollit. 250 Tum breviter supera adspectans convexa precatur: " Alma parens Iclaea deuim, cui Dinclyma corcli " Turrigeraeque urbes bijugique acl frena leones, " Tn mihi nune pugnae princeps, tu rite propinques " Augurium, Phrygibusque adsis pecle, diva, secundo." 255 Tantum effatus: et interea revoluta rueb at Matura jam luce dies noctemcque fugarat. Principio sociis edicit, signa sequantur, Atque animos aptent armis, pugnacque parenlt so. AENEIDOS LIB. X. 227 Jamque in conspectu Teucros habet et sua castra, 260 Stans celsa in puppi: clipeum quum deinde sinistra Extulit arclentem. Clamoremr ad sidera tollunt Dardanidae e muris: spes addita suscitat iras; Tela manu jaciunt: quales sub nubibus atris Strymoniae dant signa grues, atque aethera tranant 265 Cum sonitu, fugiuntque Notos clamore secunclo. At Rutulo regi ducibusque ea mira videri Ausoniis, donec versas ad litora puppes Respiciunt, totumcque allabi classibus aequor. Ardet apex capiti, cristisque a vertice fiamma 270 Funditur, et vastos umbo vomit aereus ignes: Non secus ac liquida si quando nocte cometae Sanguinei lugubre rubent, aut Sirius ardor, Ille sitim. morbosque ferens mortalibus aegris, Nascitur et laevo contristat lumine coelum. 275 Haud tamen audaci Turno fiducia cessit Litora praecipere, et venientes pellere terra. [Ultro animos tollit dictis, atque increpat ultro:] " Quocld votis optastis, adest, perfringere dextra.'" In manibus 3Mars ipse, viri. Nunc conjugis esto 280' Quisque suae tectique memor; nune magna referto " Facta, patrum laudes. Ultro occurramus ad undam, " Dum trepidi egressique labant vestigia prima. " Audentes Fortuna juvat." Haec ait, et secum versat, quos ducere contra, 285 Vel quibus obsessos possit concredere muros. Interea Aeneas socios de puppibus altis Pontibus exponit. Multi servare recursus Languentis pelagi, et brevibus se credere saltu; Per remos alii. Speculatus litora Tarchon, 290 Qua vada non spirant nec fracta remurmurat unda, Sed mare inoffens-um crescenti allabitur aestu, Advertit subito proras, sociosque precatur: 228 AENEIDOS LIB. X.' Nunc, o lecta manrus, validis incumbite remis; " Tollite, ferte rates; inimicam findite rostris 295 "'Hanc terram, sulcumque sibi premat ipsa carina! "Frangere nec tali puppim statione recuso, "Arrepta tellure semel." Quae talia postquam Effatus Tarchon, socii consurgere tonsis, Spumantesque rates arvis inferre Latinis, 300 Donec rostra tenent siccum. Et sedere carinae Omnes innocuae; sed non puppis tua, Tarchon. Namque inflicta vadis clorso duim penclet iniquo, Anceps sustentata diu, fluctusque fatigat, Solvitur atque viros mediis exponit, in unclis, 305 Fragmina remorum quos et fluitantia transtra Impediunt, retrahitcque pedes simul unda relabens. Nec Turnumn segnis retinet mora; seod rapit acer Totam aciem in Teucros, et contra in litore sistit. Signa canunt. Primus turmas invasit agrestes 310 Aencas, omen pugnae, stravitTlue Latinos, Occiso Therone, virfum qui maximus ultro Aenean petit. Huic gladio perque aerea suta, Per tunicam squalentem anro, latus haurit apertum. Inde Lichan ferit, exsectum jam matre peremta, 315 Et tibi, Phoebe, sacrum, casus evadere fcrri Quod licuit parvo. Nee longe, Cissea durum Immanemque Gyan, sternentes agmina clava, Dejecit leto: nihil illos HIerculis arma Nee validae juvere manus genitorque M3elampus, 320 Alcidae comes, usque graves dum terra labores Praebuit. Ecce Pharo, voces dum jactat inertes, Intorquens jaculum clamanti sistit in ore. Tu quoque, flaventem prima lanugine malas Dum sequeris Clytium infelix, nova gaudia, Cydclon, 325 Dardania stratus dextra, securus amorum, Qui juvenum tibi semper erant, miserande jaceres, AENEIDOS LIB. X. 229 Ni fratrum stipata cohors foret obvia, Phorci Progenies, septem numero: septenaque tela Conjiciunt; partim galea clipeoque resultant 330 Irrita, deflexit partim stringentia corpus Alma Venus. Fidumn Aeneas affatur Achaten:' Suggere tela mihi: non ullum dextera frustra "' Torserit in tRutulos, steterunt quae in corpore Graiiun "Iliacis campis." Turnm magnam corripit hasttn., 335 Et jacit: illa volans clipei transverberat aera Miaeonis, et thoraca simul cum pectore rumpit. Iluic frater subit Alcanor, fratremqcue ruentem Sustentat dextrla: trajecto missa lacerto Protenus hasta fugit servatque cruenta tenorem, 340 ODexteraque ex humero nervis moribunda pependit. Tum Numitor, jaculo fratris de corpore rapto, Aenean petiit; sed non et figere contra Est licitum, magnique femur perstrinxit Achatae. Hic Curibus, fidens primaevo corpore, Clausus 345 Advenit, et rigida Dryopem ferit eminus hasta Sub mentum graviter pressa, pariterque loquentis Vocem animamqLue rapit, trajecto gutture; at ille Fronte ferit terram et crassum vomit ore cruorem. Tres quoque Threicios Boreae de gente suprema, 350 Et tres, quos Idas pater et patria ismara mittit, Per varios sternit casus. Accurrit Halaesus Auruncaeqnue manus, subit et Neptunia proles, Insignis Messapus equis. Expellere tendunt Nunc hi, nunc illi; certatur limine in ipso 355 Ausoniae. Magno discordes aethere venti Proelia ceu tollunt animis et viribus aequis; Non ipsi inter se, non nubila, non mare cedit; Anceps pugna diu; stant obnixa omnia contra: Haud aliter Trojanae acies aciesque Latinae 360 Concurrunt, haeret pede pes densusque viro vir. 230 AENEIDOS LIB. X. At parte ex alia, qua saxa rotantia late Impulerat torrens arbustaque diruta ripis, Arcadas, insuetos acies inferre pedestres, Ut vidit Pallas Latio dare terga sequaci, 365 Aspera quis natura loci dirittere quandclo Suasit equos; unum quod rebus restat egenis, ITunc prece, nunc dictis virtutem accendit amaris: "Quo fugitis, socii? Per vos et fortia facta,' Per ducis Evandri nomen devictaque bella, 370 "Spemque meam, patriae quae nunc subit aemula laudi, F' Fidite ne pedibus. Ferro rumpenda per hostes "Est via. Qua globus ille vircum densissimus urguet,' Htac vos et Pallanta ducem patria alta reposcit.' Numina nulla premunt; mortali urguemur ab hoste 375'" Mortales; totidem nobis animaeque manusque. "Ecce, maris magna claudit nos objice pontus;' Deest jam terra fugae: pelagus Trojamne petemus?" Haec ait et medius densos prorumpit in hostes. Obvius huic primum, fatis adcluctus iniquis, 380 Fit Lagus: hunc, magno vellit dum pondere saxum, Intorto figit telo, discrimina costis Per medium qua spina dabat, hastamque receptat Ossibus haerentem. Quem non super occupat IHisbo, Ille quidera hoc sperans: nam Pallas ante ruentem, 385 Dum furit. incautum crudeli morte sodalis, Excipit atque ensem tumido in pulmone recondit. Hinc Sthenelum petit, et Rhoeti de gente vetusta Anchemolum, thalamos ausum incestare novercae. Vos etiam gemini Rutulis cecidistis in arvis, 390 Daucia, Laricle Thymberque, simillima proles, I-nldiscreta suis, gratusque parentibus error; At nunc dura cleclit vobis discrimina Pallas: Nam tibi, Thymbre, caput Evandrius abstullt ensis; Te decisa suum, Laride, dclextera quaerit, 395 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 231 jemianimesque micant digiti ferrumque retractant. Arcadas accensos monitu et praeclara tuentes Facta viri mixtus dolor et pudor armat in hostes. Tumrn Pallas bijugis fugientem Rhoetea praeter Trajicit. Hoc spatium, tantumque morae fuit Ilo: 400 Ilo namque procul validam direxerat hastam, Quam. medius Rhoeteus intercipit, optime Teuthra, Te fugiens fratremque Tyren; curruque volutus Caedit senianimis Rutulorum calcibus arva. Ac velut, optato ventis aestate coortis, 405 Dispersa immittit silvis incendia pastor; Correptis subito mediis, extenditur una Horrida per latos acies Vulcania campos; Ille sedens victor flammas despectat ovantes: Non aliter sociuim virtus coit omnis in unum, 410 Teque juvat, Palla. Sed bellis acer Halaesus Tendit in adversos, seque in sua colligit arma. ilic mactat Ladona Pheretaque Demodocunmque; Strymonio dextram fulgenti deripit ense Elatamn in jugulumn; saxo ferit ora Thoantis, 415 Ossaque dispersit cerebro permixta cruento. Fata canens silvis genitor celarat Halaesum, Ut senior leto canentia lumina solvit;: Injecere manuma Parcae telisque sacrarunt Evanclri. Quem sic Pallas peti+' auto precatus: 420 "' Da nunc, Thybri pater, ferro, quod missile libro,; Fortunam atque viam duri per pectus Halaesi. c I-aec arma exuviasque viri tua quercus habebit."' Audiit illa deus: duml texit Imaona Halaesus, Arcadclio infelix telo dat pectus inermum. 425 At non caedoe viri tanta perterrita Lausus, Pars ingens belli, sinit agmina: prinlus Abantenm Oppositum interimiit, pugnae nodumque moramque. Sternitur Arcadiaae proles, sternuntulr Etrusci, 232 AENEIDOS LIB-. X. Et vos, o Graiis imperdclita corpora, Teucri. 430 Agmina concurrunt ducibusque et viribus aequis; Extremi adcllensent acies, nec turba moveri Tela manusque sinit. Hine Pallas instalt et urguet, Hinc contra Lausus; nec multurn discrepaat, aetas; Egregii forma, sed quis fortuna negarat 435 In patriam reditus. Ipsos concurrere passus Haund tamen inter se magni regnator Olympi: Mox illos sua fata manent najore sub hoste. Interea soror alla monet succedere Lauso Turnum: qui volucri curru medium secat agmen. 440 Ut vidit socios: "C Temnpus desistere pugnae:' Solus ego in Pallanta feror, soli mihi Pallas' Debetur; cuperemz ipse parens spectator adesset." 5iaec ait, et socii cesserunt aequore jusso. At, Rutululm abscessu, juvenis tum, jussa superba 445 Miratus, stupet in Turno, corpusque per ingens Lumina volvit, obitque truci procul omnia visu, Talibus et dictis it contra dicta tyranni: " Aut spoliis ego jam raptis laudabor opimis, " AtU leto insigni; sorti pater aeqnus ntrique est. 450 " Tolle minas." Fatus medium procedit in aequor. Frigidus Arcadibus coit in praecordia sanguis. Desiluit Turnus bijugis: pedes apparat ire Comminus. Utque leo, specula quum vidit ab alta Stare procul campis meditantem in proelia taurum, 455 Advolat: haud alia est Turni venientis imago. IHunc ubi contiguum missae fore credidit hastae, Ire prior Pallas, si qua fors adjuvet ausum Viribus imparibus, magnunmque ita ad aethera fatur: "' Per patris hospitium. et mensas, quas advena adisti, 460 "' Te precor, Alcide, coeptis ingentibus adsis! " Cernat semineci sibi me rapere arma cruenta, Victoremque ferant morientia lumina Turni." AEi EIDOS LIB. X. 233 Audiit Alcides juvenem, magnumcque sub imo Corde premit gemitum, lacrimasque effundit inanes. 465 Tum genitor natumr dictis affatur amicis: "Stat sua cuique dies; breve et irreparabile tempus " Omnibus est vitae sed farmam extendere factis, 6 Hoc virtutis opus. Trojae sub moenibus altis "' Tot nati cecidere do-unm; quin occidit una 470'Sarpedon, mea progenies. Etiam sua Turnum "Fata vocant, metasque dati pervenit ad aevi." Sic ait, atque oculos Rutulorum rejicit arvis. At Pallas magnis emittit viribus hastam, Vaginaque cava fulgentem deripit ensem. 475 lla volans, humeri surgunt qua tegmina sIumma, Incidit, atque, viam clipei molita per oras, Tandem etiam magno strinxit de corpore Turni. Iic Turnus ferro praefixum robur acute In Pallanta diu librans jacit, atque ita fatur 480 " Adspice, num mage sit nostrum penetrabile telum." Dixerat; at clipeum, tot ferri terga, tot aeris, Quum pellis toties obeat circumdata tauri, Vibranti medium cuspis transverberat ictu, Loricaeque moras et pectus perforat ingens. 485 il!e rapit calidum frustra de vulnere telum: Una eademique via sanguis animusque sequuntur. Corruit in vulnus; sonitum super arma dedere; Et terram hostilem moriens petit ore cruento. Quem Turnus super adsistens, 490 " Arcades, haec " inquit "' memores mea dicta referte "' Evandro: Qualemn meruit, Pallanta remitto. "' Quisquis hones tumuli, quidquid solamen humandi est, " Largior. Haudl illi stabunt Aeneia parvo "' Hospitia." Et laevo pressit pede, talia fatus, 495 Exanimem, rapiens immania pondera baltei, t)mpressumque nefas: una sub nocte jugali 234 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Caesa manus juvenum foede, thalamique cruenti Quae Clonus Eurytides multo caelaverat auro. Quo nunc Turnus ovat spolio gaudetqcue potitus. 500 Nescia mens hominum fati sortisque futurae, Et servare modum, rebus sublata secunclis! Turno tenipus erit, magno quum optaverit emtum Intactum Pallanta, et quum spolia ista diemque Oderit. At socii multo gemnitu lacrimisque 505 Impositum scuto referunt Pallanta frequentes. 0 dolor atlue dlecus magnum rediture parenti! Iaec to prima dies bello dedit, haec eadem aufert, Quum tamen ingentes Rutulorum linquis acorvos! Nec jam fama mali tanti, sed certior auctor 510 Advolat Aeneae, tenui discrimine leti Esse suoes: templus, versis succurrere Teucris. Proxima quaeque inetit gladio, latumque per agmen Ardens limitein agit forro, te, Turne, superbum Caeclde nova quaerens. Pallas, Evander, in ipsis 515 On-ia sunt oculis, mensae, quas advena primas Tune adiit, dextraeque datae. Sulmone creatos Quatuor hic juvenes, totidel, quos educat Ufens, Viventes rapit, inferias quos immolet umbris, Captivoque rogi perlundat sanguine flammas. 520 Inde MBago procul infensam contenderat hastam; Ille astu subit; at trernebunda supervolat hasta; Et genua amplectens effatur talia supplex: " Per patrios MlManes et spes surgentis Iuli, " Te precor, hanc animarm serves gnatocque patriqlue. 525 "Est domus alta; jacent penitus defossa talenta' Caelati argenti; sunt auri pondera facti " Infectique nlihi. Non hic victoria Teucruim " Vertitur, aut anina una clabit cliseriminat tanta." Dixerat; Aenleas contra cui talia recldit: 530 *' Argenti atque auri memoras quae multa talenta, AENEIDOS LIB. X. 235 Gnatis parce tuis: belli commercia Turnus'C Sustulit ista prior jam tum Pallante pereinto. i Hoc patris Anchisae Manes. hoc sentit ILlus." Sic fatus galeam laeva tenet, atque reflexa 535 Cervice orantis capulo tenus applicat ensern. Nec procul Haemonides, Phoebi Triviaeqle sacerdos, Infula cui sacra redimibat- tempora vitta, Totus collucens veste atque insignibus armis: Quem congressus agit campo, lapsumque superstans 540 Immolat, ingentique umbra tegit; arma Serestus Lecta refert humeris, tibi, rex Graclive, tropaeum. Instaurant acies Vulcani stirpe creatus Cacculus et veniens MIarsorum montibus Umbro. iDardanides contra furit. Anxuris ense sinistram 545 Et totumrn clipei ferro dejecerat orbem;Dixerat ille aliqnuid magnum, vimque affore verbo Crediderat, coeloque animum fortasse ferebat, Canitiemque sibi et longos promiserat annos - Tarquitus exsultans contra fulgentibus armis, 550 Silvicolae Fanno Dryope quenm lympha crearat, Obvius ardenti sese obtulit. Ii'1 reducta Loricam clipeique ingens onus impedit hasta T'Pumi caput orantis nequildquam et multa parant is Dicere deturbat terrae, truncumqcue tepentem 555 Provolvens, super haec inimico pectore fatur: "Istic nunc, metuende, jace! Non te optima maater "' Concdet lumo, patrioque onerabit membra sepulcro: " Alitibus lincluere feris, aut gurgite mersum "' Unda feret, piscesque impasti vulnera lambent." 560 Protenus Antaeum et Lucam, prima agmina Turni, Persequitur fortemque Numam fulvumque Camertem, 3Magnanimo Volscente satum, ditissimus agri Qui fuit Ausonidfmrn et tacitis regnavit Amyclis. Aegaeon qualis, centur cui brachia dicunt 565 236 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Centenasque manus, quinquaginta oribus ignenm Pectoribusque arsisse, Jovis quum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis, tot stringeret enses: Sic toto Aeneas desaevit in aequore victor, Ut semel intepuit mucro. Quin ecce Niphaei 570 Quadrijuges in equos adversaque pectora tendit; Atque illi longe gradientem et dira frementenm Ut videre, mnetu versi retroque ruentes Efffuncluntque ducem, rapiuntque ad litora curruin. Interea bijugis infert so Lucagus albis 575 In mecdios fraterque Ligcer; sed frater habenis Flee. it equos, strictuin rotat acer Lucagus ensem. Haud tulit Aeneas tanto fervore furentes: irruit, adversaque ingens apparuit hasta. Cui Liger: 580 " Non Diomedis equos, nec currum cernis Achilli 6 Aut Phrygiae campos; nune belli finis et aevi' His dabitur terris." Vesano talia late Dicta volant Ligeri; sod non et TroYus heros Dicta parat contra: jaculum nam torquet in hostes. 585 Lucagus ut pronus pendens in verbera telo Admonuit bijugos, projecto dum pede laevo Aptat so pugnae, subit eras hasta per imas F ulgentis clipoei, turn laevum perforat inguen: Excussus curru moribundus volvitur arvis. 590 Quem pius Aeneas dictis affatur amaris: " Lucage, nulla tuos currus fuga segnis equorum C" Prodidit, aut vanae vertere ex hostibus umbrae; "Ipse rotis saliens juga deseris." Haec ita fatus Arripuit bijugos. Frater tendebat inertes 595 Infelix palmas, curru dclelapsus codem:' Per toe, per qui te talem genuere parentes, "Vir Trojane, sine hane animam, et miserere precantis!' Pluribus oranti Aeneas: "H Ianud talia dudurn AENEIDOS LIB. X. 237 " Dicta dabas. Morere, et fratrem no desero frater." 600 Tum latebras animtae, pectus, mucrone recludit. Talia per campos eclebat funera ductor Dardanius, torrentis aquae vel turbinis atri More furens. Tandem erumpunt et castra relinlquunt Ascanius puer et nequiclduam obsessa juventus. 605 Junonem interea compellat Jupiter ultro: "0 germana mihi atcoue eadem gratissima conjlux,' UJt rbare, Venus- nec te sententia fallitTrojanlas sustentat opes: non vivida bello " Dextra viris animusque ferox patiensque plericli. " 610 Cui Juno submissa: " Quidcl o pulcherrinme coinjux, " Sollicitas aegram et tua tristia dicta timentem? " Si mihi, quae quondram fuerat, quaimque esse clecebat,' Vis in amore foret, Non hoc mihi namqlue negares, O' Onipotens, quin et pugnae subclucere Turnuin, 615' Et Dauno possem incolumem servare parenti. N' unc pereat, Teucrisque pio det sanguine poenas. " Ille tamen nostra declucit origine nomen, " Pilumlnusque illi quartus pater, et tua larga "' Saepe manu multisque oneravit limina donis." 620 Cui rex aetherii breviter sic fatus OClympi: "' Si mora praesentis leti tempusque caduco " Oratur juveni, meqlue hoc ita ponere sentis, " Tolle fuga Turnum atlque instantibus eripe fatis: "' Hactenus indulsisse vaca;. Sin altior istis 625 "Sub precibus venia ulla latet, totumque moveri 6" Mutarive putas bellum, spes pascis inanes." Et Juno allacrimans: " Quid, si, quae voce gravaris, " Moente dares, atque haec Turno rata vita maneret? " Nune manet insontem gravis exitus, aut ego veri 630 " Vana feror. Quol ut o potius formidine falsa " Ludar, et in moelius tua, qui potes, orsa reflectas I Hlaec ubi dicta dedit, coelo se protenus alto 238 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Misit, agens hiemem nimbo succincta per auras, Iliacamque aciern et Laurentia castra petivit. 635 Tumrn dea nube cava tenuemr sine viribus umrbram In faciem Aeneae - visu mirabile mlonstrumDardaniis ornat telis, clipeumnque jubasque Divini assimulat capitis, dat inania verba, Dat sine mente sonumn, gressusque effingit euntis: 640 MIorte obita quales fama est volitare figuras, Aut quae sopitos deludlunt somnia sensus. At primas laeta ante acies exsultat imago, Irritatque virum telis et voce lacessit. Instat cui Turnus, stridentemcnque eminus hastam 645 Conjicit; iila dato vertit vestigia tergo. Turn vero Aenean aversum ut cedere Turnus Crediclit, atque animo spem turbidus hausit inanem: "' Quo fugis, Aenea? Thalamos ne desere pactos! " Hac dabitur dextra tellus quaesita per undas." G50 Talia vociferans sequitur, strictumque coruscat Mucronem, nec ferre videt sua gaudia ventos. Forte ratis celsi conjuncta crepidine saxi Expositis stabat scalis et ponte para*to, Qua rex Clusinis advectus Osinius oris: 655 Hue sese trepida Aeneae fugientis imago Conjicit in latebras; nec Turnus segnior instat, Exsuperatque moras et pontes transilit altos. Vix proram attigerat: rumpit Saturnia funem, Avulsamque rapit revoluta per aequora navem. 66vt Tumrn levis haud ultra latebras jam quaerit imago, Sed sublime volans nubi se immiscuit atrae. LlnJum autem Aencas absentem in proelia poscit; Obvia multa virfim demittit corpora morti: Quum Turnum nredio interea fert aequore turbo. 665 Respicit ignarus rerumr ingratusqcue salutis, Et duplices cum voce manus ad sidera tendit: AENEIDOS LIB. x. 239 "Omnipotens genitor, tanton' me crimine dignum " Duxisti, et tales voluisti expendere poenas? " Quo feror? unde abii? quae me fuga, quemve reducit? 670'" Laurentesne iterum muros aut castra videbo? "Quid manus illa viruim, qui me meaque arma secuti, "; Quosque - nefas - omnes infanda in morte reliqui, "Et nunc palantes video, gemitumque cadentum " Accipio? Quid ago, aut quae jam satis ima dehiscat 675 "Terra mihi? Vos o potius miserescite, venti! "C In rupes, in saxa -volens vos Turnus adoro" Ferte ratem, saevisque vadis immittite Syrtis, " Quo neque me iRutuli, nec conscia fama sequatur." Haec memorans, animo nunc huc nune fluctuat illuc, 680 An sese mucrone ob tantum dedecus amens Induat, et crudum per costas exigat ensem; Fluctibus an jaciat mecliis, et litora nando Curva petat, Teucrumrlque iterum se redclat in arma. Ter conatus utramque viam: t;er naxima Juno 685 Continuit, juvenemque animo miserata repressit. Labitur alta secans fluctuque aestuque secundo, Et patris antiquanm Dauni defertur ad urbenm. At Jovis interea monitis Mezentius ardens Succedit pugnae, Teucrosque invadit ovantes. 690 Concurrunt Tyrrhenae acies, atque omnibus uni, Uni odiisque viro telisque freluentibus instant. Ille, -velut rupes, vastum quae prodit in aequor Obvia ventorum furiis expostaque ponto, Vim cunctam atque minas perfert coelique marisque, 695 Ipsa imnmota manens, - proleml Dolichaonis, Hebrum, Sternit humi, cum quo Latagum Palmumque fugacemSed Latagum saxo atque ingenti fragmine montis Occupat os faciemque adversam, poplite Palmuml Succiso volvi segnenl sinit, armaque Lauso 700 Donat habere humeris et vertice figere cristas -, 240 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Nec non Evanthen Phrygium, Paridisque Mimanta Aequalem comitemque, una quemn nocte Theano In lucem genitori Amyco dedit, et face praegnans Cisseis regina Parim: Paris urbe paterna 705 Occubat, ignarum Laurens habet ora IMimanta. Ac velut ille canumn morsu de montibus altis Actus aper, multos Vesnlus quem pinifer annos Defendit multosque palus Laurentia, silva Pastus arunclinea, postquamn inter retia ventum est, 710 Substitit, infremuitque ferox et inhorruit arlmos; Nec cuiquam irasci propiusve accedere virtus, Sed jaculis tutisque procul clamoribus instant; Ille autem impavidus partes cunctatur in omnes, Dentibus infrenclens, et tergo decutit hastas: 715 Haud aliter, justae quibus est M ezentius irae, Non ulli est animus stricto concurrere ferro; Missilibus longe et vasto clamore lacessunt. Venerat antiquis Corythi de finibus Acron, Graius homo, infectos linquens profugus hymenaeos: 720 Hunc ubi miscentem longe media agmina vidit, Purpureum pennis et pactae conjugis ostro: Impastus stabula alta leo ceu saepe peragransSuadet enim vesana fames- si forte fugacem Conspexit capream aut surgentem in cornua cervurn, 725 Gaudet, hians immane, comasque arrexit, et haeret Visceribus super incumbens, lavit imlproba teter Ora cruor: Sic ruit in densos alacer Mezentius hostes. Sternitur infelix Acron, et calcibus atram 730 Tundit humum exspirans, infractaque tela cruentat. Atque idem fugientem haud est dignatus Oroden Sternere, nec jacta caecum dare cuspide vulnus; Obvius adversoque occurrit, seque viro vir Contulit, haucl furto melior sed fortibus armis. 735 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 241 Tum super abjectum posito pede nixus et hasta, "Pars belli haud temnenda, viri, jacet altus Orocles." Conclamant socii laetumr paeana secuti. Ille autem exspirans: " Non me, quicumque es, inulto, "Victor, nec longum laetabere: te quoque -fta 740 "Prospectant paria, atque eaclem mox arva tenebis." Ad quem subridens mixta Mezentius ira: " Nunc morerer; ast de me divum pater atque hominune rex " Viderit! " Hoc dicens ecluxit corpore telurl; Olli dura quies oculos et ferreus urguet 745 Sonmnus, in aeternamn claucluntur lumina noctem. Caedicus Alcathoum obtruncat; Sacrator Hyclaspen; Partheniumque Rapo et praedurumn viribus Orsen; ]Messapus Cloniumque Lycaoniumque Ericeten, Illum infrenis equi lapsu tellure jacentem, 750 uncn peditem pecdes. Et Lycius processerat Agis, Quem tamen haucl expers Valerus virtutis avitae Dejicit; at Thronium Salius, Saliumque Nealces, Insignis jaculo et longe fallente sagitta. Jam gravis aequabat luctus et mutua iavors 755 Funera; caedebant pariter pariterque ruebant Victores victique, neque his fuga nota neque illis. Di Jovis in tectis iram miserantur inanem Amnborumn, et tantos mortalibus osse labores: Hinc Venus, hinc contra spectat Saturnia Juno; 760 Pallida Tisiphone media inter millia saevit. At vero ingentem quatiens Miezentius hastam Turbiclus ingreditur campo. Quam magnus Orion, Quum pecles incedit medii per maxima Nerei Stagna, viamn scindens, humero supereminet undas, 765 Aut, summis referens annosam montibus ornum, Ingrediturque solo et caput inter nubila condit: Talis se vastis infert M3ezentius armis. Huic contra Aeneas, speculatus in agmine longo, 242 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Obvius ire parat. Manet imperterritus ille, 770 iostem magnanimum opperiens, et mole sua stat, Atque oculis spatium enmensus, quantum satis hastae, " Dextra mihi deus et telum, quocd missile libro, "Nunc adsint! Voveo praeclonis corpore raptis " Indutunz spoliis ipsum te, Lause, tropacum 775': Aeneae." Dixit, striclentemjque eminus hastain Jecit; at illa volans clipeo est excussa, proculqlue Egregium Antoren latus inter et ilia figit, I-Ierculis Antoren comitem, qui missus ab Argis llaeserat Evandro atque Itala conseclerat urbe. 780 Sternitur infelix alieno vulnere, coelumque Adspicit ct dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos. Turn pius Aenea's hastam jacit: illa per orbem Aere cavum triplici, per linea terga, tribusque Transiit intextuml tauris opus, imacque sedit 785 Inguiie; sed vires haud pertulit. Ocius enseni Aeneas, viso Tyrrheni sanguine lacetus, Eripit a fenuine, et trepidanti fervidlus instat. Ingemuit cari graviter genitoris amore, Ut vidit, Lausus, lacrimaeque per ora volutac. 790 Hic mortis durae casum tuaque optima, facta, Si qua ficlem tanto est operi ]atura vetustas, Non equidem, nec te, juvenis memorande, silebo. Ille pedem referens et inutilis inque ligatus Cedebat, clipeoque inimicum hastile trahebat: 795 Proripuit juvenis seseque immiscuit armis, Jamque assurgentis cdextra plagamque ferentis Aeneae subiit mucronem, ipsumque moranclo Sustinuit. Socii magno clamore sequuntur, Dum genitor nati parma protectus abiret, 800 Telaque conjiciunt, proturbantque eminus hostern Missilibus. Furit Aeneas, tectusque tenet se. Ac velut, effusa si quando grandine nimbi AENEIDOS LIB. X, 243 Praecipitant, omnis campis diffugit arator, Omnis et agricola, et tuta latet arce viator, 805 Aut amnis ripis aut alti fornice saxi, Dum' pluit in terris, ut possint, sole redlucto, Exercere diem: sic obrutus undique telis Aeneas nubem belli, dum detonet omnis, Sustinet et Lausum increpitat, Lausoque minatur: 810' Quo moriture ruis, majoraqcue viribus audes? " Fallit te incautum pietas tua." Nec minus ille Exsultat demens; saevae jamque altius irae Dardanio surgunt ductori, extremaque Lauso Parcae fila legunt: validumr namque exigit ensern 815 Per medium Aeneas juvenem, totumque recondlit; Transiit et parmam mucro, levia arma minacis, Et, tunicam, molli mater quam neverat auro; Implevitque sinumm sanguis; tum vita per auras Concessit maesta ad Manes, corpusque reliquit. 820 At vero ut vultuml vidit morientis et ora, Ora modis Anchisiades pallentia miris, Ingemuit miserans graviter, dexttrammque tetendit, Et mentem patriae subiit pietatis imago. " Quid tibi nunc, miserande puer, pro laudibus istis, 825 " Quid pius Aeneas tanta dabit indole dignum? " Arma, quibus laetatus, habe tua, teque parentumr " Manibus et cineri, si qua est ea cura, remitto. "' Ioc tamen infelix miseram solabere mortem: " Aeneae magni dextra cadis." Increpat ultro 830 Cunctantes socios, et terra sublevat ipsum, Sanguine turpantem comtos de more capillos. interea genitor Tiberini ad fluminis undam Vulnera siccabat lymphis, corpusclue levabat Arboris acclinis trunco; procul aerea ramis 835 Dependet galea, et prato gravia arma quiescunt. Stant, lecti circum juvenes; ipse aeger, anhelans, 244 AENEIDOS LIB. X.'>Jolla fovet, fusus propexam in pectore barbam. i1ulta super Lauso rogitat, multosque remittit, Qui revocent maestique ferant mandata parentis. 840 At Lausum socii exanimem super arma ferebant Flentes, ingentem atque ingenti vulnere victum. Agnovit longe gemitum praesaga mali mens: Canitiem multo deformat pulvere, et ambas Ad coelum tendit palmas, et corpore inhaeret. 845' Tantane me tenuit vivendi, nate, voluptas,' Ut pro me hostili paterer succedere dextrae, "Quem genui? Tuane haec genitor per vulnera servor, " Morte tua vivens? Heu, nunc misero mihi demum "Exitium infelix; nunc alte vulnus aclactum! 850' Idem ego, nate, tuum maculavi crimine nomen, "' Pulsus ob invidiam solio sceptrisque paternis. " Debueram patriae poenas odiisque meorum: " Omnes per mortes animam sontern ipse declissem! " Nunc vivo, neque adhuc homines lucemque relinquo. 855 " Sed linquam." Simul hoc dicens attollit in aegrum Se femur, et, quamquam vis alto vulnere tardat, Haud dejectus equumu duci jubet. Hoc decus illi, Hoc solamen erat, bellis hoc victor abibat Omnibus. Alloquitur maerentcm et talibus infit: SG0 "I Rhaebe, diu - res si qua diu mortalilus ulla est -' Viximus. Aut hodie victor spolia illa cruenta " Et caput Aeneae referes, Lausique dolorun " Ultor eris mecum; aut, aperit si nulla viam vis, "Occumbes pariter: neque enim, fortissime, credlo, 865 "' Jussa aliena pati et dominos dignabere Teucros." Dixit, et exceptus tergo consueta locavit Alembra, manusque ambas jaculis oneravit acutis, Aere caput fulgens cristaque hirsutus equina. Sic cursum in inedios rapidus declit ~ aestuat ingens 870 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 245 lTno in corde pudor, mixtoque insania luctu, LEt furiis agitatus amor et conscia virtus.] Atque hic Aenean magna ter voce vocavit. Aeneas agnovit eum, laetusque precatur: " Sic pater ille deAm faciat, sic altus Apollo 875 C Incipias conferre manum." Tantum effatus, et infesta subit obvius hasta. Ille autem: c" Quid me, erepto, saevissimej,,nato' Terres? Haec via sola fuit; qua perdere posses. " Nec mortem horremus, nec div iAm parcimus ulli. 880' Desine: nam venio moriturus, et haec tibi porto " Dona prius." Dixit, telumque intorsit in hostem. Inde aliud super atque aliud figitque, volatque Ingenti gyro; sed sustinet aureus umbo. Ter circum adstantem laevos equitavit in orbes, 885 Tela mann jaciens; ter securm Tromus heros Immanem aerato circumfert tegmine silvam. Inde ubi tot traxisse moras, tot spicula taedet Vellere, et urguetur pugna congressus iniqua; Multa movens animo, jam tandem erumpit, et inter 890 Bellatoris equi cava tempora conjicit hastam. Tollit se arrectum quadrupes et calcibus auras Verberat, effusumque equitem super ipse secutll Implicat, ejectoque incumbit cernuus armo. Clamore incendunt coelurn Troesque Latinique. 895 Advolat Aeneas, vaginaque eripit ensem, Et super haec: "Ubi nunc Mezentius acer et illa "Effera vis animi?" Contra Tyrrhenus, ut auras Suispiciens hausit coelum mentemque recepit: "Hostis amare, quid increpitas mortemque minaris? 900' Nullum in caede nefas, nec sic ad proelia veni,'' Nec tecum meus haec pepigit mihi fooclera Lausus. " Unum hoc, per si qua est victis venia hostibus, oro: 246 AENEIDOS LIB. X. " Corpus humo patiare tegi. Scio acerba meoruni " Circumstare odia: hun, oro, defende furorem, 905 " Et me consortem nati concede sepulcro " Haec loquitur, jugulocque hanud inscius accipit ensem, UndantiQue a.nit-am diffundit in arma cruore. P. YIIGILILI fAARONIS AE NE I D O S LIBER UNDECIMUS. Oceanum interea surgens Aurora reliquit: Aeneas, quamqtuam et sociis dare tempus humandis Praecipitant curae, turbataque funere mens est, VTota clem prinmo victor solvebat Eoo. Ingentem quercum decisis undique ramis 5 Constituit tumulo, fulgentiaque induit arma, Mezenti ducis exuvias, tibi, magne, tropaeumn, Bellipotens; aptat rorantes sanguine cristas, Telaque trunca viri et bis sex thoraca petitum Perfossumque locis, clipeumque ex aere sinistrae 10 Subligat, actue ensem collo suspendit eburnum. Tumrn socios - namque omnis eum stipata tegebat Turba ducum - sic incipiens hortatur ovantes C Maxima res effecta, viri: timor omnis abesto, " Quod superest: haec sunt spolia et de rege supcrbo 15 " Primitiae, manibusque meis Mezentius hic est. " Sunc iter ad regemr nobis murosque Latinos: " Arma parate animis, et spe praesumite bellum, ":Ne qua mora ignaros, ubi primurn vellere signa C Adnuerint superi pubemncue educere castris, 20' Impediat, segnesve metur sententia tardet. 12 248 ALENEIDOS LIB. XL " Interea socios inhumataque corporat terrae " Mandeius, qui solus honos Acheronte sub imno esto "Ito," ait " egreoias animas, quac sanguine nobis "l Hanc patriam peperere suo, decorate supremnis 25 "Muneribus; maestamque Evrandcri primus acl urbom' M[ittatur Pallas, quem non virtutis egentem " Abstulit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo." Sic ait illacrimans recipitque ad limina-gressumn, Corpus nbi exanimi positum Pallantis Acoetes 30 Servabat senior, quti Parrlasio Evancro Armiger ante fuit, sed non felicibus aeque Turn comes auspiciis caro datus ibat alumno. Circum omnis faruliunque manus Trojanaque turba Et maestum Iliades crinem de more solutac. 35 Ut vero Aeneas foribus sese intulit altis, Ingentem gemitum tunsis ad sidclera tollunt Pectoribus, maestoque immugit regia luctu. Ipse, caput nivei fultum Pallantis et ora Ut vidit, levique patens in pectore vulnus 40 Cuspidis Ausoniae, lacrimiis ita fatur obortis: "c Tene," inquit " miserande puer, cum laeta veniret, " Invidit Fortuna mihi, ne regna videres " Nostra, neque ad sedes victor veherere paternas? " Non haec Evandro de to promissa parent'i 45 " Discedens dederam, cum me complexus cuntern " ]IIitteret in mnagnum imperium, metuensqlcje monerete "Acres esse viros, cum dura proelia gente. "Et nunc ille quiclem spe multum captus inani " Fors et vota facit, cumulatqtue altaria donis; 50 C Nos juvenem exanimnum et nil jam coelestibus ullis IDebentem vano maesti comitamur honore. "Infelix, nati funus crudele videbis!'" Hi nostri reditus, exspectatique triumphi. i " Haec mea magna fides! At non, Evandre, pudendis 57 AENEIDOS LfB. xI, 249 " Vulneribus pulsum acdspicies, nec sospite dirum "' Optabis nato funus pater. Hei mihi, quantum " Praesidium Ausonia, et quantum tu perclis, Iule!" Haec ubi deflevit, tolli miserabile corpus Imperat et toto lectos ex agmine mittit 6C Mlille viros, qui supremum comitentur honorem, Intersintque patris lacrimis, solatia luctus Exigua ingentis, misero sed debita patri. iaud segnes alii crates et molle feretrum Arbuteis texunt virgis et vimine querno, 65 Exstructosque toros obtentu frondis inumbrant. Hic juvenem agresti sublimem stramine ponunt, Qualem virgineo demessum pollice floremn Scn mollis violae seu languentis hyacinthi, Cui neque fulgor acdhuc nec dum sua forma recessit; 70 >Non jam nmater alit tellus viresque ministrat. Tum geninas vestes auroque ostroque rigentes Extulit Aeneas, quas illi laeta laborum Ipsa suis quondam manibus Siclonia Dido Fecerat, et tenui telas discreverat auro. 75 Harum unam juveni supr[emum maestus honorera Induit, arsurasque comas obnubit amictu; M2ultaque praeterea Laurentis praemia pugnaec Aggerat et longo praedam jubet ordine duci. Addit equos et tela, quibus spoliaverat hostem. SO0 Vinxerat et post terga manus, quos rnitteret umbris Inferias, caeso sparsurus sanguine flammam; Inclutosqlue jubet truncos hostilibus armis Tpsos ferre duces, inimicaque riomina figi. Ducitur infelix aevo confectus Acoetes, 85 Pectora nunc foedans pugnis, nunc unoguibus ora: Sternitur et toto projecbus corpore terrae. Ducunlt et Putulo perfusos sanguine curruls. Post bellator cquUs, positis insignibus, Aethon, 250 AENEIDOS LIB. Xi, It lacrimans, guttisque humectat grandibus ora. 90 IHastam alii galeamque ferunt: nam cetera Turnus Victor habet. Tum maesta phalanx, Teucrique sequuntur Tyrrhenique omnes et versis Arcades armis. Postquam omnis longe comitum processerat ordo, Substitit Aeneas, gelmituque haec edidit alto: 95 " Nos alias hinc ad lacrimas eademl horrida belli " Fata vocant: salve aeternum mihi, maxime Palla,' Aeternumque vale." Nec plura effatus, ad altos Tenlebat muros, gressumque in castra ferebat. Jamque oratores aderant ex urbe Latina, 100 Velati ramis oleae veniamque rogantes, Corpora, per camlpos ferro quae fusa jacebant, Redderet ac tumrulo sineret succedere terrae: Nullum cum victis certamen et aethere cassis; Parceret hospitibus quondam socerisque vocatis. 105 Quos bonus Aeneas haud aspernanda precantes Prosequitur venia et verbis haec insuper addit: " QuaenaI vos tanto fortuna indigna, Latini,' Implicuit bello, qui nos fugiatis am icos? " Pacem me exanimis et liartis sorte peremtis 110 "' Oratis? Equidem et vivis concedere vellemn. "' Nec veni, nisi fata locurn sedemque dedissent; C Nec bellurn curn gente gero; rex nostra reliquit " Hospitia et Turni potius se credidclit armis.' Aequius huic TurnuIl fuerat se opponere morli. 115'" Si bellum finire manu, si pellere Teucros "Apparat, his mecumn decuit concurrere telis; " Vixet, cui vitam deuss aut sua dextra dedisset.' Nune ite et miseris supponite civibus ignem." Dixerat Aeneas; olli obstupuere silentes, 12.0 Conversique oculos inter se atque ora tenebant. Turnm senior semnperque odiis et crimine Drances Infensus juveni Turno sic ore vicissirn AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 251 Orsa refert: " fama ingens, ingentior armis, " Vir Trojane, quibus coelo te laudibus aecquem? 125 " Justitiaene prius mirer belline laborium?' Nos vero haec patriam grati referemus ad urbeim, "Et te, si qua viam dederit fortuna, Latino "Jungemus regi; quaerat sibi foedera Turnus. " Quin et fatales murorum attollere moles, 130 "Saxaque subvectare humeris Trojana juvabit." Dixerat haec, unoque omnes eaclem ore, fremebant, Bis senos pepigere dies, et pace sequestra Per silvas Teucri mixtiquc impune Latini )Erravere jugis. Ferro sonat alta bipenni 135 Fraxinus; evertunt actas ad sidclera pinus; PLobora nec cuneis et olentem scindere cedrum, Nec plaustris cessant vectare gementibus ornos. Et jam Fama volans, tanti praenuntia luctus, Evandruml Evandrique domos et moenia replet, 140 Quae modo victorem Latio Pallanta ferebat. Arcades ad portas ruere, et de more vetusto Funereas rapuere faces: lucet via longo Ordine flammarum, et late discriminat agros. Contra turba Phrygum veniens plangentia jungit 145 Agmina. Quae postquam matres succedere tectis Viderunt, maestam incendunt clamoribus urbem. At non Evandrum potis est vis ulla tenere; Sed venit in medios. Feretro Pallanta reposto 149 Procubuit super atque haeret lacrimansque gemensque, Et via vix tandem vocis laxata dolore est': 151 " Non haec, o Palla, dederas promissa parenti; " Cautius ut saevo velles te credere Marti. " I-aucl ignarus eram, quantum nova gloria in armis' Et praedlulce decus primo certamine posset. 155 "Primitiac juvenis miserae, bellique propinqui'D ura rudimenta! et nulli exaudita deorum 2.52 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. "' ota precesque meae! tuque, o sanctissima conjuxs " Felix morte tua, neque in hunc servata dolorern! " Contra ego vivendo vici mea fata, superstes 160 " Restarem ut genitor. Troum socia arlnma secutuni " Obruerent Rutuli telis; anitana ipso dedissem, Atque haec pompa domum ne, non Pallanta, referret t' Nec vos arguerim, Teucri, nec foeera, nec quas " Junximus hospitio dextras: sors ista senectae 165 " Debita erat nostrae. Quod si immatura manebat'M iors gnatulrn; caesis Volscorum millibus ante, " Ducentem in Latiumn Teucros, cocidisse juvaret. " Quin ego non alio digner te funore; Palla, "Quam pius Aeneas, et quam magni PPhryges, et quam 170 _Tyrrhenique duces, Tyrrholneun exoercitus omnis. " Magna tropaesa ferunt, quos dat tua dextera leto.' Tu quoque nunc stares immanis truncus in armis, "Esset par aetas et idem si robur ab annis,' Turne. Sed infelix Teucros quid doemoror armlis? 17' Vadite et hace memores regi mandata referte: " Quoci vitam moror invisam, Pallante peremto, " Dextera causa tua est, Turnum gnatoque patrique " Quam debere vides. Meritis vacat hic tibi solus "Fortunaeque locus. Non vitae gaudia quaero - ISO "Nec fas-, sed gnato lianes perferre sub imos." Aurora interea miseris mortalibus almam Extulerat lucem, referens opera atque labores: Jam pater Aeneas, jam curvo in litore Tarchon Constituere pyras. Huc corpora quisque suorutm 185 3More tulere patrum, subjectisque ignibus atris Conditur in tenebras altum caligine coelum. Ter circuml accensos cincti fulgentibus armis Decarrere rogos; ter maestum funeris ignen ILustravere in equis, ululatusque ore dedere. 190 Spargitur et tellus lacrimis, sparguntur ct arma; AENE IDOS LIB. XT. 253 It coelo clamorque virum clangorque tubarum. Hine alii spolia occisis derepta Latinis Conjiciunt igni, galeas ensesque decoros, Frenaque ferventesque rotas; pars munera nota, 195 Ipsorumn clipeos et non felicia tela. IMulta boum circa mactantur corpora 2Morti, Setigerosque sues raptasqiue ex omnibus agris In flammamr jugulant pecudes. Turn litore totoo Arcientes spectant socios, semiustaque servant 200 Busta, neque avelli possunt, nox humicda donec Invertit coelunm stellis ardentibus aptum. Nec minus et miseri diversa in parte Latini Innumeras struxere pyras: et corpora partimr Multa virfim terrae infodiunt, avectaque partim 205 Finiti.mos tollunt in agros urbique reinittunt; Cetera, confusaeque ingentem caedis acervun, Nec numnero nec honore cremant: tunc undiaue vasti Certatimu crebris collucent ignibus agri. Tertia lux gelidam coelo dimoverat umbram: 210 Miaerentes altum cineremr e, confusa ruebant Ossa focis, tepidoque onerabant aggere terrae. Jam vero in tectis, praedivitis urbe Latini, Praecipuus fragor et longi pars maxima luctus. Hic matres miseraeqjue nurus, hic cara sororumn 215 Pectora maerentum puerique parentibus orbi IDirum exsecrantur bellum Turnique hymenaeos; Ipsumn armis ipsumcque jubent decernere ferro, Qui regnunm Italiae et primos sibi poscat honores. Ingravat haec saevus Drances, solumque vocari 220 Testatur, solum posci in certamina Turnumn. {Multa simul contra variis sententia clictis Pro Turno, et magnum reginae nomen obunmbrat; Multa virunm meritis sustentat, fanma tropaeis. Hos inter motus, medio in flagrante tunmultu, 225 254 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Ecce, super maesti magna Diomedis ab urbe Legati responsa ferunt, nihil omnibus actum Tantorum impensis operum, nil clona neque aurum Nec mlagnas valuisse preces, alia arma Latinis Quaerenda aut pacem Trojano ab rege petendclum. 230 Deficit ingenti luctu rex ipse Latinus: Fatalema Aenean manifesto numine fern, Admonet ira deuim tumulique ante ora recentes. Ergo conciliun magnuml primosque snorum Imperio accitos alta intra limina cogit. 235 Olli convenere, funntque ad regia plenis Tecta viis. Sedet in mediis et maximus aevo Et prinmus sceptris, hauc laeta fronte, Latinus. Atqne hic legatos Aetola ex urbe remissos, Quae referant, fari jubet, et responsa reposcit 240 Ordine cuncta sue. Turn facta silentia linguis, E t Venulus dicto parens ita farier infit: " Vidimuns, o cives, Diomedem Argivacue castra, " Atque iter emensi casus superavimus omnes, " Contigimusque manum, qua concidit Ilia tellus. 24.5' Ille urbem Argyripam, patriae cognomine gentis, " Victor Gargani condebat Iapygis arvis.' Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi, " Munera praeferimus, nomen patriamque docemus, " Qui bellumn intulerint, quae causa attraxerit Arpos. 250 " Auditis ille haec placido sic reddidclit ore: 0' fortunatae gentes, Saturnia regna, "'' Antiqui Ausonii, quae vos fortuna quietos'" Sollicitat, suadetque ignota lacessere bella? "'Quicumque Iliacos ferro violavimus agros - 255 "' M3itto ea, quae muris bellando exhausta sub altis, "' Quos Simois premat ille viros -, infanda per orbern C" Supplicia et sceleruml poenas expendimus omnes, " C el Priamo miseranda manus: scit triste Minervae AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 255 "' Sidus, et Euboicae cautes ultorque Caphareus. 260 M' Militia ex illa diversum ad litus abacti,' Atrides Protei!Menelaus acd usque columnas "' Exsulat, Aetnaeos viclit Cyclopas Ulixes.'"' Regna Neoptolemi referam, versosque penates "' Idomenei, Libycone habitantes litore Locros? 2f65 "' Ipse Mycenaeus magnorurn ductor Achiviun "' Conjugis infanclae prima intra limina dextra' Oppetiit; clevictam Asiam subsedit acldulter. "' Invidisse cleos, patriis ut reddclitus aris': Conjugiumn optatum et pulchram Calydona viderine? 270'N' Nunc etiam horribili visu portenta secjuuntur,' Et socii amlissi petierunt aethera pennis,' Fluminibusque vagantur aves -heu dira meorum'C S-upplicia et scopulos lacrimosis vocibus implent.'' Haec adeo ex illo mihi jam sperancla fuerunt 275'"' Tempore, quum ferro coelestia corpora demens "'Appetii et Veneris violavi vulnere dextram. c Neo vero, ne me ad tales impellite pugnas. 6' Nec mihi cum Teucris ullumn post eruta bellum "'Pergama, nec veterum rnemini laetorve maloreun. 280 C' 3Munera, qctua patriis ad me portatis ab oris, "'Vertite ad Aenean. Stetimus tela aspera contra, "' Contulimusque manus: experto credite, quantus I"' 1n clipeum assurgat, quo turbine torqcueat hastaml. "'' Si duo praeterea tales Idaea tulisset 28.5' Terra viros, ultro Inachias venisset ad urbes I Dardanus, et versis lugeret Graccia fatis. "' Quicldquid apud durae cessatum est moenia Trojae,:' Hectoris Aeneaequoe manu victoria Graifim "'' Haesit et in decimum vestigia retulit annum. 290 "' Ambo animis, ambo insigues praestantibus arumis;''Hic pietate prior. Coitant in foedera dextrae, "' Qua datur; ast, armis concurrant armli cavetoe' 256.AENEIDOS LIB. X1, " Et responsa simul quae sint, rex, optime, regis "C Audisti, et quae sit magno sententia bello." 295 Vix ea legati; variusque per ora cucurrit Ausoniclum turbata fremor: ceu saxa morantur Quum rapidos amnes, fit clauso gurgite murmu r, Vicinaecue fremaunt ripae crepitantibus undis. Ut primum placati animni et trepicla ora quierunt, 300 Praefatus divos solio rex infit ab alto: " Ante equiclem summa de re statuisse, Latini,'Et vellem, et fuerat melius, non tempore tali " Cogere concilium, quum muros assidlet hostis. " B3ellum imnportununm, cives, cum gente deorum 305 " Invictisque viris gerimus, quos nulla fatigant'' Proelia, nec victi possunt absistere ferro. " Spem si quamn aclscitis Aetolinm habuistis in armis, Ponite: spes sibi quisque. Sedl hace qulam angusta, vide..' Cetera qua rerum jaceant perculsa ruina, [tis; 310 " Ante oculos interque manus sunt omnia vestras.' Nec quemquam incuso: potuit quae plurima virtus "Ess, fuit; toto certatul est corpore regni. "Nunc adeo, quac sit dubiae sententia menti, " Expediamn et paucis - animos adhibete - doccbo. 315 " Est antiquus ager Tusco mnihi proximus aimni, "Longus in occasumn, fines super usque Sicanos; "Aurunci Puttulique serunt et vomere duros Exercent colles, atque horum asperrima pascunt.'Hacec omnis regio et celsi plaga pinea montis 320 C Cedat amicitiae Teucrorum, et foederis aequas tc Dicamus leoes sociosque in regna vocemus; "r Considant, si tantus amor, et inoenia concldant Sin alios fines aliainque capessere gentela E' Est animus, possuntque solo decedere nostro, 325' Bis denas Italo texamus robore naves, " Seu plures complere valent: jacet omnis ad undain AENEIDOS LIB. XT. 257'" Mlateries: ipsi numerutmque modumque carinis " Praecipiant, nos aera, manus, navalia demlus. c" Praeterea, qui dicta ferant et foedera firment, 330 "' Centunm oratores prima de gente Latinos "Ire placet, pacisque manu praetendere ramnos, Mi unera portantes aurique eborisque talenta' "lt sellam regni trabeamnlue insignia nostri. "C Consulite in medium et rebus succurrite fessis " 335 Tum Drances, iclem infensus, quem gloria Turni Obliqua invidia stimulisque agitabat amraris, Largus opum et lingura melior, secd friiclda bello Dextera, consiliis habit-us non futilis auctor,:Seditione potens-: genus huic rniatrnoa superbnum 340 Nobilitas clabat, incertuml de patre ferebat -; Surgit et his onerat dictis atque aggerat iras:' "Rem nulli obscurail nostrae noc vocis ecenteo' COonlsulis, o bone rex. Cuncti so scire fatentur, ('Quid fortuna ferat populi; sed clicere mussantl. 345' Det libertatem fandli flatusque remittat, L Cujus ob aUspicium, infaustum moresque sinistros6 Dicaml equidem, licet aina mihi mortemnque minetur"'Lumlina tot cecidisse lducurn, totamquoe videlnus Conseclisse urem luctu, dclum Troia tentat 350 " Castra, f f igacldens, et coelum territat arluis. " Unumn etiam donis istis, quae plurimna inltti' Dardaniclis dicique jubes, unum, optime regucm, Adcjicias, nec to ullius violentia vincat.; Quin natam egregio genero dignisqute hymenaeis 355 "' Des pater, et pacem hane aeterno foedere firmes. 5" Quod si tantus habet moentes et pectora terror,' Ipsum obtestemnur, veniaamque oremus ab ipso, " Cedlat, jus proprium regi patriaeque remittat. Quid iniseros'toties in aperta pericula cives;~0 " Projicis, o Latio (c.put hornm cet causa malortria n 258 AEXiEIDOS LIB. XI. "Nulla salus bello; pacem te poscimus omne's, "Turne, simul pacis solumn inviolabile pignus.'" Primus ego, invisum quem tu tibi fingis, et esse "Nil moror, en, supplex venio. Miserere tuorum, 365' Pone animos et pulsus abi: sat funera fusi "L Vidimus, ingentes et desolavimus agros. "Aut, si fama movet, si tantum pectore robur' Concipis, et si adeo dotalis regia cordi est, " Aude, atque adversum fidlens fer pectus in hostem. 370' Scilicet, ut Turno contingat regia conjux, " Nos, animae viles, inhumata infletaque turba, " Sternamur campis. Etiam tu, si qua tibi vis, " Si patrii quicl Mlartis habes, illum adspice contra, "' Qui vocat! " 375 Talibus exarsit clictis violentia Turni: Dat gemitum, rumpitque has imo pectore voces: "Larga quidem, Drance, semper tibi copia Gfandi Turn, qcunm bella manlis poscunt, patribusque vocatis " Primus ades; sed non replenda est curia verbis, 380 "Quace tuto tibi magna volant, dum distinet hostem'" Agger murorum, nec inundant sanguine fossae. " Proincle tona eloquio - soliturm tibi - rneque timoris "' Argue tu, Drance, quando tot stragis acervos " Teucrorum tua dextra dedclit, passimnque tropaeis 385 " Insignis agros. Possit quid vivida virtus, " Experiare licet; nec longe scilicet hostes' Quaerendi nobis: circumstant undique muros. "Imus in adversos? - Quid cessas? an tibi M3avors " Ventosa in lingua pedibusque fugacibus istis 390:' Semper erit? " Pulsus ego? anlt quisquam merito, foeclissime, pulsurn " Arguet, Iliaco tumiduni qui crescere Thybrim "Sanguine, egt Evandri totam cumn stirpe videbit "' Procubuisse domum, a-tque exutos Arcadas arinis? 395 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 259 "Haud ita me experti Bitias et Pandarus ingens, " Et quos mille die victor sub Tartara misi, Inclusus muris hostilique aggere septus. N' uNtla SCalus bello. Capiti cane talia, demens,' Dardanio rebusque tuis. Proinde omnia magno 400( " Ne cessa turbare mletu atcue extollere vires " Gentis bis victae, contra premere arma Latini. " Nunc et Myrmidonum proceres Phrygia armna tromiscunt,' Nunc et Tydides et Larissaeus Achilles, "Amnis et Hadriacas retro fugit Aufidus undas. 405 "Vol cum se paviclum contra mea jurgia fingit Artificis scelus, et formidine crimen acerbat.... N umquam animam talem dextra hac -absiste moveri - " Amittes; habitet tecum et sit pectore in isto. — " Nunc ad te et tua magna, pater, consulta revertor. 410 " Sic nullam nostris ultra spem ponis in armis, " Si tam deserti sumus, et semel agmine verso " Funditus occidimus, nelque habet Fortuna regressumn, " Oremus pacem, et dextras tendamus inertes: " Quamquam, o si solitae quidquali virtutis adesset, 415 " Ille mihi ante alios fortunatusque laborum "Ecgregiusque animi, qui, ne quic tale videret, "Procubuit moriens et humumn semlel ore momordit.'Sin et opes nobis et adhuc intacta juventus, "Auxilioque urbes Italae populique supersunt; 420 "' Sin et Trojanis cum multo gloria venit "Sanguine - sunt illis sua funera, parque per omnes " Tempestass-: cur indecores in liminc primo "Deficimus? cur ante tubam tremor occupat artus? " Multa dies variique labor mutabilis aevi 425 " Retulit in melius; multos alterna revisens "Lusit et in solido rursus Fortuna locavit. " Non erit auxilio nobis Actolus et Arpi;'C At Messapus erit felixque Tolumnius, et quos 260 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. "Tot populi mlisere ducles; nec parva scquetur 430 " Gloria dclelectos Latio et Laurentibus agris.' Est et Volscorum egregia de gente Camilla, "Agmen agens equitnm et florentes aere catervas " Quodsi mni solumn Teucri in certamina poscunt, Idlque placet, tantumque bonis communibus obsto: 435' Non adeo has exosa manus Victoria fUgit, 6 Ut tanta quidquam pro spe tentare recusemn " Ibo animis contra, vel magnum praestet Achillen, "' Factaque Vulcani manibus paria induat arma "' Ille licet. Vobis animamn hanc soceroque Latino 440 "; Turnus ego, baud nli veterum virtute secundus, " Devovi. Soltun Aenecas vocat. Et vocet oro; "' Nec Drances potius, sive est haec ira deorlum, 6 3Morte luat, sive est virtus et gloria, tollat." illi haec inter se dubiis de rebus agebant 445 Certantes; castra Aeneas aciemlque movebat. Nunltius ingenti per reoia tecta tunmulta Ecce ruit, magnisque urbeom terroribus implet: instructos acie Tiberino a flumine Teucros Tyrrhenamque manum totis descendere campis. 450 Extemmplo turbati animi concussaque vulgi Pectora, et arrectae stimulis baud mollibus irae. Arnia mlanu trepidi poscunt; fremit arma juventus; Flent maesti mussantque patres. Hic undclique clamor Dissonsu vario ma-gnus se tollit ad auras: 45.5 Haud secus atque alto in luco qunum forte catorvae Consedere avium, piscosove amne Padusae Dant sonitum rauci per stagna loquacia cycni. " Immo" ait " o cives," arreopto tempore, Turnus, " Cogite concilium, et pacera laudate sedentes; 46U'Illi armis in- regna ruant." Nec plura locutus Corripuit sese et tectis citus extulit altis.' Tu, Voluse, armari Volscorum eclice maniplis, AENEIDOS LIB. xI. 261 " Duc " ait " et Rutulos! Equitem, Messapus, in armis, ~ Et curl fratre Coras, ]atis diffunclite campis! 465 " Pars aditus urbis firmet, turresque capessat; "' Cetera, qua jusso, mecum manus inferat arma!" ilicet in muros tota discurritur urbe. Concilium ipse pater et magna incepta Latinus Deserit, ac tristi turbatus tempore differt, 470 Multaque se incusat, qui non acceperit ultro Dardanium Aenean generumque adsciverit urbi. Praefodiunt alii portas, ault saxa suclesque Subvectant. Bello dat signum rauca cruentuml Biuccina. Tum muros varia cinxere corona.475 Matronae puerique: vocat labor ultimus omnes. Nec non ad templum summasque acl Palladis arces Subvehitnr magna matrum regina caterva, Dona ferens, juxtaque conmes Lavinia virgo, Causa nmali tanti, oculos dejecta decoros. 480 Succedunt matres, et templum ture vaporant, Ett maestas alto funclunt de limine voces: "Armipotens, praeses belli, Tritonia virgo, " Frange manu telum Phrygii praedonis, et ipsum' Pronum sterne solo, portisque effunde sub altis." 485 Cingitur ipse furens certatim in proelia Turnus; Jamque adleo Rutulurm thoraca indutus ahenis Horrebat scquamis, surasque incluserat auro, Tempora nudlus adhuc, laterique accinxerat; ensem Fulgebatque alta decurrens aureus arce; 490 Exsultatque animis et spe jam praecipit hostem: Qualis ubi abruptis fugit praesepia vinclis Tandem liber equus, campoque potitus aperto Aut ille in pastus armentaque tendit equarum, Nut, assuetus aquae perfundi flumine noto, 495 Emicat, arrectis que fr'emit cervicibus alto Luxurians, luduntque jubac per colla, per arnLos. 262 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Obvia cui, Volscoruln acie comnitante, Carnilla Occurrit; portisque ab equo regina sub ipsis Desiluit, quam tota cohors imitata relictis 5(00 Ad terrain defluxit equis; turn talia fatur:'; Turne, sui merito si qua est fiducia forti, "Aucldeo et Aeleadf-m promitto occurrere turmnae, "; Solaque Tyrrhenos equites ire obvia contra. " lMe sine prima manuu tentare pericula belli; 505 "' Tu pecles ad muros subsiste et moenia serva." Turnus ad haec, oculos horrenda in virgine fixus' 0 decus Italiae, virgo, quas dicere grates'" Quasve referre parem? Secld nunc, est omnia quando " Iste animus supra, mecum partire laborem. 510'" Aeneas, lit famna fidem missique reportant "Exploratores, equitum levia improbus arma "Praermisit, quaterent campos; ipse ardua muontis'" Per deserta jugo superans adventat acd urbem. "Furta paro belli convexo in tramite silvae, 515 " Ut bivias arrmato obsidam nmilite fauces. " Tu Tyrrhenura equitem collatis excipe signis.' Tecum acer i[eissapus erit, turmaecque Latinae'c Tiburtique manus; ducis et tu concipe curamn." Sic ait, et paribus 3Iessapum in proelia dictis 520 Hortatur sociosque duces, et pergit in hosteam. Est curvo anfractu valles, accommoda fraudi Armorumnque dolis, quam clensis fronclibus atrum Urguet utrimque latus, tenuis quo semita ducit, Angustaeque ferunt fauces aditusque maligni; 525 Htane super in speculis summoque in vertice rmontis Planities ignota jacet, tutique recessus, Seu dextra laevaque velis occurrere pugnae, Sive instare jugis et granclia volvere saxa. Huc juvenis nota fertur regione viarunm, 5330 Arripuitque loeurn et silvis insedit iniquis. AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 263 Velocem interea superis in sedibus Opim, Unaml ex virginibus sociis sacraque caterva, Compellabat et has tristes Latonia voces Ore dabat: " Graditur bellum ad crudele Camilla, 535 O0 virgo. et nostris nequidquam cingitur armis,' Cara mihi ante alias: neque enim novus iste RIlanae V' enit amor, sublMfaqueQanimum dulcedine movit. "Pulsus ob invicliam regno viresque superbas " Priverno anlitua Bletabus cum excederet urbe, 540 " Infantenti fugiens media inter proelia belli " Sustulit exsilio comitem, matrisque vocavit "Nomine Casmillae, mutata parte, Camillam.' Ipse sinu prae so portans, juga longa petebat " Solorum nemorum; tela undiqne saeva prenebant, 545 "r lt circumfusJo volitabant milite Volsci. " Ecce, fugae medio summis Amasenus abundans "' Spumabat ripis: tantus se nubibus imber " Ruperat. Illeijnnare parans, infantis aniore " Tardatur, caroque oneri timet. Omnia secum 550 " Versanti subito vix haec sententia sedlit: " Telum immane, mnanu valida quod forte gerebat "Bellator, solidum nodis et robore cocto, " Huic natam libro et silvestri subere clausam "Implicat, atcue habilem mediae circumligat hastae. 555 "Quam dextra ingenti librans itadcl aethera fatur: "'Alma, tibi hanc, nemorum cultrix, Latonia virgo,' Ipse pater famulam voveo; tua prima per auras "'Tela tenens supplex hostem fugit: accipe, testor, "'Diva tuam, quae nunc dubiis committitur auris.' 560 Dixit, et adducto contortum hastfie lacerto I Imnaittit: sonuere undae; rapidum super amnem " Infelix fugit in jaculo stridente Camilla.' At Metabus, magna propius jam urgente caterva,' Dat sese fluvio, atque lestam cume virgine victor 565 264 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. " Gramfnleo donum Triviae do cespito vellit. " Non illumu tectis ullae, nol nmoenibus urbes "Accepere, necjuejpse manus ferltte cledisset; " Pastorum et solis exegit montibus aevuim. "' Hic natamln dumis interque horrentia lustra 570 "Armentalis equae mammis et lacte fetlno 6 "Aitrilbat teneris immulgens ubera labris. "UtqLue pedurn primis infans vestigia plantis "Institerat, jaculo pa]mas armavit acuto, "Spiculaque ex humero parvao suspendit et arcun. 575 "Pro crinali auro, pro longae tegmine pallae, " TigrClis exuv'ae per dorsum a vertice pendent.' Tela manu jam turn tenera puerilia torsit, E Et fundaln tereti circur caput egit habena, " Strynoniamqcue gruem% aut albumn dejecit olorein. 580'" Multae llamn frustra Tyrrhena per oppida mattes "Optavere nurum; sola contenta Diana " Aeternum telorum et virginitatis amnorem " Intemerata colit. Yellem_ haud correpta fuisset " Militia tali, conata lacessere Teucros: 5S5 " Cara mihi cornitumque foret nune una mearurn. "' Verum age, quandoquillem fatis urguetur acerbis,' Labe, Nympha, polo, finecsq' inviso Latinos,' Tristis ubi infausto cormmittitur omine pugna.'" Haec capeet ultri-cem pharetra depr6me sagittan: 590 " Hac, quicumque sacrum violarit vulnere corpus, "Tros Italusve, mihi pariter det sanguine poenas. " Post ego nube cava miserandlae corpus et armna' Inspoliata feram tumulo, patriaeque reponam." Dixit; at illa levis coeli delapsa per auras 595.Insonuit, nigro circumdata turbilie corpus. At manus interea muris Trojana propinquat, Etruscique duces, equitunmque exercitus omnis, Compositi numero in turmas. Fremit aequore toto AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 265 [nsultans sonilpes, ct pressis pugnat habenis 600 Huc obversus et huc; turn late ferreus hastis Horret ager, campique armis sublimibus ardent. Nec non 3iessapus contra celeresque Latini Et cum fratre Coras et virginis ala Camillae Adclversi campo apparent, hastasque reductis 605 Protenclunt longe dextris et spicula vibrant, Adventusque viri'un frenitusque ardescit equoruni, Jainmque intra jactum teli progressus utercque Constiterat; subito erumpunt clamore, furentesque Exhortantur equos; fundlunt simul unclique tela 610 Crebra, nivis ritu, coeluinque obtexitur umbra. Continuo adversis Tyrrhenus et acer Aconteus Connixi incurrunt hastis, primnique ruinalm Pant sonitu ingenti, perfiractaque quladrupecdantunr Pectora pectoribus rumpunt. Excussus Aconteus 615 Fulminis in morea aut tormnento ponderis acti Praecipitat longe, et vitam cdispergit in auras. Extemplo turbatae acies, versique Latini RPejiciunt parmas et equos ad moenia vertunt. Troes agunt; princeps turmas inducit Asilas. 620 Jamclnue propinquabant portis; rursusque Latini Claniorer tollunt, et mlollia colla reflectunt: Hi fugiunt penituscue datis referuntur habenis. Qualis lbDi alterno procurrens gurgite pontus Nunc ruit ad terrain, scopuloscque superjacit uncda 625 Spumeus, extremamque sinu perfundit arenam; Nunc rapidus retro atque aestu revoluta resorbens Saxa fugit, litusque vado labente relinquit. Bis Tusci Rutulos egere ad moenia versos; Bis rejecti armis respectant terga tegentes. 630 Tertia secl posttuarm congressi in proelia, totas TImplicuere inter se acies, legitque virumn vir, Turnm vero et gemitus morientum et sanguine in alto 266 AENEIlDOS LIB. XI. Armaque corporaque et permixti caede virorumn Semianinimes volvuntur equi, pugna aspera surgit. 635 Orsilochus Remuli, quanclo ipsumn horrebat adire, IHastam intorsit ecquo, ferrumcque sub aure reliquit: Quo sonipes ictu furit arcluus, altaque jactat Vulneris impatiens arrecto pectore crura: Volvitur ilie excussus humi. Cactillus lollan 640 Ingentemclue animis, ingentem corpore et armis, Dejicit Herminiumn, nudo cui vertice fulva Caesaries, nuclique humaeri; nee vulnera terrent: Tantus in arma patet. Latos huic hasta per armos Acta tremit, duplicatque virum transfixa dolore. 645 Funditur ater ubique cruor; dant funera ferro Certantes, pulchramque petunt per vulnera Dmortem. At medias inter caedes exsultat Amazon, Unum exserta latus pugnae, pharetrata Calnilla, Et nunc ell-t manu spargens hastilia dlenset, 650 INunc validam clextra rapit indefessa bipcnnemn; Aureus ex humero sonat arcus et arnla Dianae. Illa etiam, si quando in tergumn pulsa recessit, Spicula converso fugientia clirigit arcu. At circum lectae comites, Larinaque virgo 655 Tullaque et aeratam quatiens Tarpeia securim, Italicles, quas ipsa decus sibi dia Camilla Delegit pacisque bonas bellique ministras: Quales Threiciae quumi flumina Thermoclontis Pulsant et pictis bellantur Amnazones armis, 660 Seu circum Hippolyten, sen qunum se M[artia curru Penthesilea refert, magnoque ululante tumultu Feminea exsultant lunatis agmina peltis. Quem telo primum, quem postremumn aspera virgo Dejicis, aut quot humi morientia corpora fundis? 665 Euneum Clytio primuni patre: cujus aperturm Adversi longa transverborat abiete pectus. AEN'0IDos LIB. xr. 267 Sanguinis ille vomecns rivos cadit, atque cruentamu MIandit humurn, moriensque suo seo in vulnere versat. Tum Lirim, Pagasumque super, quorum alter habenaS 670 Suffosso revolutus equo dum colligpit, alter Dum subit ac dclextranz labenti tencdit inermem, Praecipites pariterque runt. His aclcdit Amnastrumn Hippotaden, sequiturque inculnbens eminus hasta 674 Tereaque Harpalycumque et Demophooiita Chromimque; Quotque emissa manu contorsit spicula virgo, 676 Tot Phrygii cecidere viri. Procul Ornytus armis Ignotis et eqcuo venator Iapyge fertur, Cui pellis latos humleros erepta juvenco'Pugnatori operit, caput ingens oris hiatus 680 Et malae texere lupi cum dentibus albis, Agrestisque manus armnat sparus; ipse catervis Vertitur in mecliis, et to-to vertice supra est.HIunc illa exceptum-n neque enirn labor aglmine verso - Trajicit, et super haec inimico pectore fatur: 685 "' Silvis te, Tyrrhene, feras agitare putasti? " Advenit qui vestra dies muliebribus armis "c Verba redarguerit. Nomen tamen haud leve patrium "' Manibus hoc referes, telo cecidisse Camillae." Protenus Orsilochum et Buten, duo maxima Teucrlun 690 Corpora, sed Buten aversurn cuspide fixit Loricam galeamque inter, qua colla seclentis Lucent, et laevo depenclet parma lacerto; Orsilochun fugiens magnumque agitata per orbera Eludit gyro interior, sequiturque sequentem, 695 Tum validamn perque arma viro perque ossa securim, Altior exsurgens, oranti et multa precanti Congeminat: vulnus caliclo rigat ora cerebro. Inciclit huic, subitoque adclspectu territus haesit Apenninicolae bellator filius Auni, 700 Hlaud Ligurum extremus, durm fallere fata sincebant. 268 AENEIDOS LHI. XL. Isque, ubi se nullo jam cursu evadere pugnae Posse neque instantero regilnan avertere cernit, Consilio versare dolos incgressus et astui Incipit haec: " Quid tarn egregium, si femina forti 705 C" Fidis equo? Dimitte fugan, et te comminus aecquo' ecum crerde solo, plugnaeque accilnge pedestri: " Jam nosces, ventosa ferat cui gloria fraudern." Dixit; at illa furens acrique accensa dolore Tradit equumo comiti, paribusque resistit in armis, 710 Ense pedes nudeo, puraque interrita parma. At juvenis, vicisse dolo ratus, avolat ipse, aIaucl mora, conversisque fugax aufertur habenis, Quadrupedemque citum ferrata calce fatigat. " Vane Ligus frustraque animlis elate superbis, 715 " Nequidquarn patrias tentasti lubricus artes, " Nec fraus te incolumemn fallaci perfleret Auno." Haec fatur virgo, et pernicibus ignea plantis Transit equum cursu, frenisque adversa prehensis Congreditur poenasque inimico ex sanguinre sumit: 720 Quamr facile accipiter saxo sacer ales ab alto Consequitur pennis sublimemn in nube columlbar, Comprensamuque tenet pedibusque eviscerat uncis; Turn cruor et vulsae latuntur ab aothore plunmae. At non htac nullis hominunr sator atque deorumn 72b Observans oculis surnmo sedet altnus Olympo. Tyrrhenum genitor Tarchonemn in proelia saeva Suscitat, et stimulis haud mollibus injicit iras. Ergo inter caedes cedentiaque agmina Tarchon Fertur equo, variisque instigat vocibus alas, 730 Nomine quemque vocans, reficitque iin proelia pulsos. ~ Quis metus, o numquam dolituri, o sermper inertes L" Tyrrheni, quae tanta animis ignavia venit? " Femina palantes agit atquo haec agmina vertit? 6 Quo ferrumn, quidve haec gerilus tela irritca doxtlis? 735 AENNEIDO'S LIB. Xi. 269 "' At non in Venereom segnes nocturnaque bolla, Ant, ubi curva choros indixit tibia Bacchi, "Exspecttare dapes et plenao ijocula mensae" Hic amlor, hoc stuclium - dum sacra secundal s har-uspex' Nuntiet, ac lucos vocet hostia pinguis in altos." 740 H-aec effatus, eCquum in medios, moriturus et ipse, Concitat, et Venulo acdversum se turbidus offert, Dereptumque ab equo dclextra comrplectitur hostem, Et gremiurn ante suunm mnulta vi concitus aufert. Tollitur in coelumn clamor, cunctique Latini 745 Convertere oculos. Volat igneus aequore Tarchon, Arma virumque ferens, tum sumIma ipsius ab hasta Defiringit ferrum, et partes rimatur apertas, Qua vulnus letale ferat; contra ille repugnans Sustinet a jugulo dextram, et vim viribus exit. 750 Utque volans alte raptum quum fulva draconem Fert aquila, implicuitque pecles, atque unguilns haesi;; Saucius at serpens sinuosa volumina versat, Arrectisque horret squamis, et sibilat ore, Ardluus insurgens: illa baud minus urguet obunco 755 Luctantem rostro, simul aethera verberat alis: HIaund aliter praedaml Tiburlum ex agrine Tarchon Portat ovans., Duic;s exemplumn eventumcque secuti 2iaconidae incurrun t. Turn fatis debitus Arrulns Veloceon jaculo et multa prior arte Camillam 760 Circuit, et, qcuae sit fortuna fiacillima, tentat. Qua se cumque furoens medio tulit agmine virgo, Hac Arruns subit et tacitus vestigia lustrat; Qua victrix reclit il!a pedemque ex hoste reportat, HIac juvenis furtim celeres detorquet habenas. 76a Hos aditus, jamqloe hos aditus omnnemquc pererrat Undique circuitum, et certain quatit iinprobus hastiamn. Forte sacer Cybelae Chloreus, olimnque sacerdos, Insignis longoe Phrygiis fulgebat in armis, 270 ALNEIDOS LIE. XI. Spumantenmque agitabat ecquum, quem pellis aheiist 770 In plumam squamis auro conserta tegebat; Ipse, peregrina ferrugine clarus et ostro, Spicula torquebat Lycio Gortynia cornu; Aureus ex humeris sonat arcus, et aurea vati 774 Cassida; tum croceam chlamydemqlue sinusclue crepantes Carbaseos fulvo in nodcum collegerat auro, 776 Pictus acu tunicas et barbara tegmina crurunm. Hunc virgo, sive ut templis praefigeret arma Troia, captivo sive ut se ferret in auro, Venatrix/unum ex omni certamine pugnae 780 Caeca sequebatur, totumcque incauta per agmen Femineo plraedae et spoliorum ardebat amore: Telum ex insidiis quum tandem tempore capto Concitat et superos Arruns sic voce precatur: "c Summe dleinm, sancti custos Soractis Apollo, 785 "' Quem primi colimus, cui pineus ardor acervo " Pascitur, ct medium freti pietate per ignel " Cultores multa premimus vestigia pruna,' Da, pater, hoc nostris aboleri dedecus armis, " Omnipotens. Non exuvias pulsaeve tropaeum 790 c" Virginis aut spolia ulla peto; mihi cetQra lauclem " Facta ferent: haec dira meo dum vulnere pestis " Pulsa cadat, patrias remeabo inglorius urbes." Audliit et voti Phoebus succedere part;em M3ente dedit, parteml volucres dispersit in auras: 795 Sterneret ut subita turbataml morte Camillam, Adnuit oranti; reducemn ut patria alta videret, Non dedit, inque Notos vocem vertere procellae. Ergo, ut missa manu sonitum dedit hasta per auras Convertere animos acres oculosque tulere SOO Cuncti acl reginaml Volsci. Nih-il ipsa nec aurae Nec sonitus memor aut venienlis ab aethere teli, T-asta sub exsertam donec perlata papillam AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 271 Haesit, -irgineumnque alte bibit acta cruorem. Concurrunt trepidae comites, dominamlque ruentemn 805 Suscipiunt. Fugit ante omnes exterritus Arruns Laetitia mixtoque metu, nec jam amlplits hastae Credere nec telis occurrere virginis auldet. Ac velut ille, prius quam tela inimica sequantur, Continuo in montes sese avius abdicit altos 81 0 Occiso pastore lupus magnove juvenco, Conscius audacis facti, caudamrnque renlcens Subjecit pavitantem utero, silvasque petivit: Haud secus ex oculis se turbidus abstulit Arruns, Contentusque fuga mnediis se immiscuit armis. 815 Illa manu mroriens telnum trahit; ossa secl inter Ferreus ad costas alto stat vulnere mucro. Labitur exsanguis, labuntur frigida leto Lumina, purpureus quondam color ora reliquit. Tum sic exspirans Accam, ex aeqlualibus unam, 820 Alloquitur, fida ante alias quae sola Camillae, Quicum partiri curas, atque haec ita fatur: "Hactenus, Acca sorer, potui; nunc vulnus acerburm CC Conficit, et tenebris nigrescunt orania circum. " Effuge et haec Turno manclata novissima perfer: 825 " Succedat pugnae Trojanosque arceat urbe.' Jamque vale." Simul his dictis linquebat habenas, Ad terram non sponte fluens. Tumn frigida toto Paullatim exsolvit se corpore, lentaque colla Et captum leto posuit caput, arma relinquens, S30 Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras. Tum vero immensus surgens ferit aurea clamor Sidera: dejecta crudescit pugna Canmilla; Incurrunt densi simul olunis copia Teucrfim Tyrrhenique duces Evandrique Arcades alae. 835 At Triviae custos jam dudurm in montibus Opis Alta sedcet summis, spectatque interrita pugnas. 18 272 AENEIDOS LIB. lXI. Utque procul medio juvenum in clamore farentumProspexit tristi multatam muorte Camfillam, Ingemuiitque cleditcque has imo pectore voces: 840 " lIeu nimium, virgo, ninmium crudele lnisti S $upplicium, Teucros conata lacessere bello; "Nec tibi desertae in dumis coluisse Dianam "C Prorfuit, aut nostras humero gessisse sagittas.' Non tamen inclecorem tun te regina reliquit 845 "c Extrema jam in morte, neque hoc sine neomine letum Per gentes erit, aut famam patieris inultae: C Nam quicumcque tuum violavit vulnere corpus, C" Morte luet merita." Fuit ingens mlonte sub ato Peg'is Dercenni terreno ex aggere bustum 850 Antiqui Laurentis, opacaque ilice tectuam: Hic dea so primum rapido pullcheriimna nisn Sistit, et Arruntem tumulo speculatur ab alto. Ut vidit laetantem animis ac vana tuLmeontemn, " Cur" inquit "' diversus abis? Inue dirie, gressum, 855' Huc periture veni, capias ut digna Camillao " Praemia. Tune et iam telis moriere iDitnae?" Dixit, et aurata volucrem ThreYssa saogittam Depromsit pharetra,:2ornuclue infensa tetendi P clt Et duxit longc, clonec curvata coirent 860 Inter se capita, et ma-nibus jam tanceret aequlis, Laeva aciem forri, clextra nervoque papil am. Extemplo teli striclorem aurascls e sonantes Audjiit una'Arruns, haesitcjue in corpore forrunm. Illra1m xspirantem socii atcljue extrema gementeam S65 Obliti ignoto camporura in pulvere linquun-t; Opis ad aetherium pennis a-ufertur O!lympum. Prima fugit, domina amissa, levis ala Camrllae, Tuloati fugiunt Rutuli, fugit acer Atinas, Disjectiqcue duces desolatique nmanipli 870 Tuta petunt et equis aversi ad moenia -ondunt. AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 273 Nec quisquam instantes Teucros letumcque ferentes Sustentare valet telis, aut sistere contra; Secd laxos referunt humeris languentibus arcus, Quadrupedoq-ue putrem cursu quatit ungula campumn. 875 Volvitur ad muros caligine turbiclus atra Pulvis, et e speculis percussae pectora matres Femineum clamorem ad coeli sidera tollunt. Qui cursu portas primi irrupere patentes, Hos inimica super mixto premit agmine turba; 880 Nec miseram effugiunt mortem, sed limine in ipso, Moenibus in patriis atque inter tuta domorurn Confixi exspirant animas. Pars claudere portais, Nec sociis aperire viam, nec moenibus audent Accipere orantes; oriturcque miserrima caecdes 885 Defendentum armis aditus, inque arma ruentum. Exclusi, ante oculos lacrimanturmque ora parentnun, Pars in praecipites fossas turgente ruina Volvitur, imrmissis pars caeca et concita froeniis Arietat in portas et cluros objice postes. 890 Ipsae de muris summo certamine matres, - Monstrat amor verus patriae - ut videre Camililam, Tela manu trepiclae jaciunt, ac robore duro Stipitibus ferrum sudibusque imitantur obustis Praecipites, primaeque mori pro moenibus ardent. 895 Interea Turnum in silvis saevissimus implet Nuntius, et juveni ingentem fert Acca tumultum. Deletas Volscorum acies, cecidisse Camillam, Ingruere infensos hostes, et Marte secundo Omnia corripuisse, metum jam ad moenia ferri. 900 file furens- et saeva Jovis sic numina poscuntDeserit obsesses colles, nemora aspera linquit. Vix e conSpectu exierat canrpumque tuenebat,. Quum pater Aeneas, saltus ingressus apertos, Exsuperatqlue jugumn si!vaque evaCit opaca, 905 274 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Sic ambo ad muros rapidi totoque feruntur Agmine, nec longis inter se passibus absunt. Ac simul Aeneas fumantes pulvere campos Prospexit longe, Laurentiacque agmina vidit, Et saevum Aenean agnovit Turnus in armis, 910 Adventumque pedum flatusque audivit equorum. Continuoque ineant pugnas et proelia tentent, Ni roseus fessos jam gurgite Phoebus Hibero Tingat equos noctemcque die labente reducat. Considunt castris ante urbem et moenia vallant. 915 P. VIIPGILII 3AIRONIS Al N E I D O S LIBER DUODECIOIUS. Turnus ut infractos adverso Marte Latinos Defecisse videt, sua nune promissa reposci, Se signari oculis, ultro implacabilis ardet, Attollitque animos. Poenorum qualis in arvis, Saucius ille gravi venanturL vulnere pectus, 5 Tum cldemum movet arma leo, gaudetque comantes Excutiens cervice toros, fixumnque latronis I[mpavidus frangit telum, et fremit ore cruento: Haud secus accenso gliscit violentia Turno. Tum sic affatur regem, atque ita turbidus infit: 1L " Nulla mora in Turno; nihil est quod dicta retractent "Ignavi Aeneadae, nec, quae pepigere, recusent. " Congredior. Fer sacra, pater, et concipe foedus. "Aut hac Dardanium dextra sub Tartara mittam, "Desertorem Asiae-secleant spectentclue Latini -, 15 "Et solus ferro crimen commune refellam;'" Aut habeat victos, cedat Lavinia conjux." Olli sedato responcldit corde Latinus: c 0 praestans animi juvenis, quantum ipse feroci "' Virtute exsuperas, tanto me impensius aequum est 20'' Consulere atque omnes metuentem expendclere casus. 276 AENEIDOS LIB, XII. " Sunt tibi regna patris Dauni, sunt oppida capta " Multa manu; nec non aurumque animusque Latino est; "C Sunt aliae innuptae Latio et Laurentibus agris, (N lec genus indclecores: sine me haec hanud mollia fatu 25 " Sublatis aperire clolis, simul hoc animo hauri:; 3Me natam nulli veterum sociare procorurn Fas erat, idclque omnes divique hominescquo canebant;' Victus ailrore tui, cognato sanguine victus, " Conjugis et maestae lacrimis, vincla omnia rupi, 30 "Promissam eripui genero, arma impia sumnsi. Ex illo qui me casus, quae, Turne, sequantur "Bella, vides, quantos primus patiare labores. " Bis magna victi pugna vix urbe tuemur " Spes Italas, recalent nostro Tiberina fluenta 35 " Sanguine acdhuc, campique ingrentes ossibus albent. " Quo referor toties? quae mentem insania mlutat? "Si Turno exstincto socios sum adscire paratus: "' Cur non incolumni potius certamina tollo? " Quid consanguinei lutuli, quid cetera dicet 40 " Italia, acl mortem si te-Fors dicta refutet!C' Prodiderim, natam et connubia nostra petentem? " Respice res bello varias; miserere parentis' Longaevi, quem nunc maestuml patria Ardea longe " Dividit." Hauldquaquam cl dictis violentia Turni 45 Flectitur; exsuperat magis, aegrescitque meclendo. Ut primum fari potuit, sic institit ore: " Quam pro me curam geris, hanc precor, optime, pro me "Deponas, letumque sinas pro laude pacisci. "Et nos tela, pater, ferrumque haud debile dlextra 50 "C Spargimus, et nostro sequitur de vulnere sanguis.' Longe illi dea mater erit, quae nube fugacem "Feminea tegat, et vanis sese occulat umbris." At regina, nova pugnae conterrita sortc, Flebat et ardentem generum moritura tenebat: 55 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 277 Turne, per has ego te lacrimas, per si quis Amatac' Tangit honos aniuum - spes tu nunc una, senectae' Tu requies miseraC, decus imperiumcque Latini " Te penes, in te omnis donlus inclinata recumbit -, " Unum oro: desiste manurn comnmittere Teucris. 60' Qui te cumque imzanent isto certamine casus, "Et me, Tuame, manent: simul haec invisa relinquam' Lumina, nec generur Aenean captiva videbo." Accepit vocem lacrimis Lavinia matris Flagrantes perfusa genas, cui plurimus igne-m 65 Sutbjecit rubor, et calefacta per orfa cucurrit. Incdum sanguinco veluti violaverit ostro Si quis ebur, aut minxta rubent ubi lilia multa Alba rosa: tales virgo dabat ore colores. llium turbat amor, figit;qne in virgine vultus. 70 Arcdet in arma magis, paucisque affatur Ameatam: "' Ne, quaeso, ne mne lacrimis neve omine tanto; Prosequere in duri certamina,[Martis eauntem,'IC mater: neque enim Turno mora libera mortis. N' Nuntinus haec, Idmon,Phrygio rnea cicta tyranno 75 Haucl placitura refer: Quumn primunl crastina coelo "' Puniceis invecta rotis Aurora rubebit, " Non Teucros agat in Rutulos: Teucrfuin arma quiescant " Et Rutuli; nostro dcirimamus sanguine bellum. " Illo quaeratur conjux Lavinia campo." 80 Haec ubi dicta cdeclit rapidusque in tecta recessit, Poscit equos, gaudetque tuens ante ora freomentes, Pilumno quos ipsa decus dedit Orithyia: Qui candore nives anteirent, cursibus auras. Circumstant properi aurigae, manibusque lacessunt 85 Pectora plausa cavis, et colla comantia pectunt. Ipse dehinc auro sqnalentem alboque orichalco Circumdat lriicam humeris; simnul aptat habendo Ensemque clipeumuque et rubrae coruna cristae; 278 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. Ensemn, quem Dauno ignipotens deus ipse parenti 90 Fecerat et Stygia candenteml tinxerat unda. Exin, quae neediis ingenti annixa columnae Aedibus adstabat, validamn vi corripit hastamn, Actoris Aurunci spolium, quassatque trementem, Vociferans: " Nunc, o numquam frustrata vocatus 95 "Hasta meos, nunc temnpus adest: te maximus Actor, "Te Turni nunc dextra gerit: da sternere corpus "Loricamque manul valida lacerare revulsamn "Semiviri Phrygis, et foedare in pulvere crines " Vibratos calido ferro myrrhaque madentes." 100 His agitur furiis, totoque ardentis ab ore Scintillae absistunt, oculis micat acribus ignis: M1ugitus veluti quUm primurn in proelia taurus Terrificos ciet atque irasci in cornua tentat, Arboris obnixus trunco, ventosque lacessit 105 Ictibus, aut sparsa ad pugnam proludit arena. Nec minus interea maternis saevus in armnis Aeneas acuit Mlartem et se suscitat ira, Oblato gauclens componi foedere bellum. Turn socios maestique mnetum solatur Iuli, 110 Fata docens, regique jubet responsa Latino Certa referre viros et pacis dicere leges. Postera vix summos spargebat llunine montes Orta dies,: quum primum alto so gurgite tollunt Solis equi, lucemque elatis naribus efflant: 115 Campurn ad certamen magnae sub moenibus urbis Dimensi Rutulique viri Teucrique parabant, In meclioque focos et dis communibus aras G ramineas, alii fontemque ignemque ferebant, Velati limo et verubena tempora vincti. 120 Procedit legio Ausonidumz, pilataque plenis Agmina so fundunt portis. Hine Troius omnis Tyrrhenusque ruit variis exercitus armis, AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 279 Haud secus instructi ferro, quam si aspera IMartis Pugna vocet. Nec non mediis in millibus ipsi 125 Ductores auro volitant ostroque superbi, Et genus Assaraci Mlnestheus, et fortis Asilas, Et MIessapus equim, domitor, Neptunia proles. Utque dato signo spatia in sua quisque recessit, Defigunt telluri hastas et scuta reclinant. 1.30 Turn studio effusae matres et vulgus inermunm Invalidique senes turres et tecta domorum Obsedere, alii portis sublimibus adstant. At Juno e summo, qui nunc Albanus habetur - Tum neque nomen erat neque honos aut gloria monti - 13.5 Prospiciens tunmulo campurn adspectabat et ambas Laurentum Troumtcue acies urbemque Latini. Extemplo Turni sic est affata sororem, Diva deam, stagnis quae fluminibusque sonoris Praesidet - hune illi rex aetheris altus honorem 140 Jupiter erepta pro virginitate sacravit -' "Nympha, decus fluviorurn, animo carissima nostro,' Scis, ut te cunctis unam, quaecumque Latinae " MIagnanimi Jovis ingratuml adscendere cubile,' Praetulerim, coeliquce libens in parte locarim: 145 "' Disce tuum, ne me incuses, Juturna, dolorem. " Qua visa est fortuna pati, Parcaeque sinebant' Cedere res Latio, Turnum et tua moenia texi; "' Nunc juvenero imparibus video concurrtere fatis, "' Parcarumnque dies et vis ininlica propinquat. 150 "d Non pugnam adspicere hanc oculis, lon foedera poss ul; " Tu, pro germano si quid praesentius audes, "6 Perge: decet. Forsan miseros nieliora sequentulr." Vix ea, quuin lacrimas oculis Juturna profudit, Terque quaterque manu pectus percussit honesturn. 155'" Non lacrimis hoc tempus" ait Saturnia Juno; " Accelera, e fl-atrem, si quis mlodLus, eripe morti, 280 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. " ATlt tu bella cie, conceptumcque excute foedus. " Auctor ego audencli." Sic exhortata reliquit Incertam et tristi turbatam vulnere mrentis. 160 Interea reges — ingenti mole Latinus Quadrijugo vehitur curru, cui tempora circum Aurati bis sex radii fulgentia cingunt, Solis avi specimnen; bigis it Turnus in albis, Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro. 165 Hinc pater Aeneas, Romanae stirpis origo, Sidereo flagrans clipeo et coelestibus alumis, Et juxta Ascanius, magnac spes altera, Romaea Procedtunt castris; puraque in veste sacerdos Seotigeri fetum suis intonsamllque bide-ntem 170 Attulit, admovitcque pecus flagrantibus aris. Illi ad surgentem conversi lumina solera Dant fruges manibus salsas, et tempeora ferro Summa notant pecuclum, patcrisque altaria libant Tum pius Aeneas strict o s-ic ense precatur: 175' Esto nune Sol testis et haec mihi Terra vocanti, " Quamn propter tantos potui perferre labores,'" Et Pater omnnipotens, et tu Saturnia colljux, " Jam melior, jamn, diva, precor, tuque inclyte Mdavors, " Cuncta tuo qui bella, pater, sub numine torques; 180 "' Fontesque Tluviosque voco, qluaecque aetheris alti " Religio, et quae caeruleo sunt numina ponto: " Cesserit Ausonio si fors victoria Turno, "' Convenit, Evandri victos disceldere ad urbem, " Cedet Iullus agris, nec post arma nlla rebellesa 85 Aeneadae referent, ferrove hac regna lacessent.' Sin nostrunil adntuerit nobis Victoria MIartem - " Ut potius rIoot, et potius di numine firment-; " Non ego nec Teuc.ris Italos parere jubebo,'Nec mnihi renp-a it lpeto; paribus se legibus amlbae 1 90 "' Invictae gcnt: at-ceterna in foederia mittant. ALNEIDOS LIB. X1I. 281 Sacra deosque dabo; socer arma Latinus habeto,' Iniperium solemne socer; mihi moenia Teucri " Constituent, urbicue clabit Lavinia nonen." Sic prior Aeneas; sequitur sic dceinde Latinus, 195 Suspiciens coelum, tenditque ad sidera dextranm: c" Haec eadem, Aenea, Terram, Mare, Sidera, juro, "' Latonaeque genus duplex, Janunmque bifrontem, Y' imque denfm infernam et duLri sacraria Ditis. Aucliat haec Genitor, qui foedera fulmine sancit. 200'Tango aras, nreclios igres et nuenina testor: N' Iulla dies pacei hanc e talis nec foedera rumpet, "' Quo res cumque cadent; nec me vis ulla volentein "' Avertet; non, si tellurenm effundat in unclas, Diluvio mniscenls, coelumque in Tartara solvat: 205 "Ut sceptlrum hoc"- dextra sceptrulm hiam forte gerebat-'Numquam fronde levi fundet virgulta nec umbras,' Quum semel in silvis imo de stirpe recisum M[atre caret, posuitque comas et brachia forro, "' Olim arbos, nunc artificis manus aere decoro 210' Inclusit, patribusque dedit gestare Latinis." Talibus inter se firmabant foedera dictis Conspectu in medio procerun; tumn rite sacratas In flamrmar jugulant pecucldes, et viscera vivis Eripiunt, cunmulantque oneratis lancibus aras. 215 At vero Rutulis impar ea pugna videri Jamndudum et vario 1misceri pectora motu, Turn magis, ut propius cernunt non viribus aequis. Adjuvat incessu tacito progressus et aramr Suppliciter veneraus dernisso lumine Turnus, 220 Tabentesc{ue genac et juvenali in corpore pallor. Quem simul ac Juturna soror crebrescere vidit Sermonem et vulgi variare labantia cordain mnedias acies, formnam assimulata Camerti, Cui genus a proavis ingens clarumnque paterlzac 225 282 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. Nomen erat virtutis, et ipse acerrimus armis, In medias dat sese acies, haud nescia rerum, Rumoresque serit varios ac talia fatur:'" Non pudet, o Rutuli, pro cunctis talibus unam' Objectare animaam? Numerone an viribus aequi 230 " Non sunlus? En, omnes et Troes et Arcades hi sunt " Fatalisque manus, infensa Etruria Turno. "' Vix hostem, alterni si congrediamur, habemus. " Ille quidem ad superos, quorum se devovet aris, " Succedet fama, vivusque per ora feretur; 235 "Nos patria amissa dominis parere superbis " Cogeemur, qui nunc lenti consedimus arvis." Talibus incensa est juvenum sententia dictis Jam magis atque magis, serpitque per agminta murnmur; Ipsi Laurentes mutati ipsique Latini, 240 Qui sibi jam requiem pugnae rebusque salutem Sperabant, nune arma volunt foedusque precantur Infectumn et Turni sortem miserantur iniquam. HIis aliud majus Juturna acIjungit et alto Dat signum coelo, quo non praesentius ullumn 245 Turbavit mentes Italas, monstroque fefellit. Namcque volans rubra fulvus Jovis ales in aethra Litoreas agitabat aves turbanmque sonantem Agminis aligeri, subito quum lapsus ad undas Cycnum excellentem pedibus rapit improbus uncis. 250 Arrexere animos Itali, cunctaeque volucres Convertunt clamore flgam - mirabile visu -, Aetheraque obscurant pennis, hostemque per auras Facta nube premunt, donec vi victus et ipso Pondere defecit, praedamque ex unguibus ales 255 Projecit fluvio, penitusque in nubila fugit. Tum vero augurium Rutuli clamore salutant, Expediuntque manus, primusque Tolumnius augur " Hoc erat, hoc, votis" inquit " quod saepe petivi: AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 233 " Accipio, agnoscoque deos. Me, me duce ferrum 260 "' Corripite, o miseri, quos improbus advena bello' Territat, invalidas ut aves, et litora vestra "Vi populat; petet ille fugam, penitusque protfundo' Vela dabit. Vos unanimi densete catervas, "Et regem vobis pugna defendite raptum." 265 Dixit, et adversos telum contorsit in hostes Procurrens: sonitum dat stridula cornus, et auras Certa secat. Simul hoc, simul ingens clamor, et oinnes Turbati cunei, calefactaque corda tumultu. HIasta volans, ut forte novem pulcherrima fratrumr 270 Corpora constiterant contra, quos fida crearatUna tot Arcaclio conjux Tyrrhena Gylippo, Horum unum ad medium, teritur qua sutilis alvo Balteus et laterum juncturas fibula mordet, Egregium forma juvenem et fulgentibus armis, 275 Transadigit costas, fulvaque effundit arena. At fratres, animosa phalanx accensaque lactu, Pars gladios stringunt manibus, pars missile ferrum Corripiunt, caecique ruunt. Quos agmina contra Procurrunt Laurentum; hinc densi rursus ilnundant 280 Troes Agyllinique et pictis Arcades armis. Sic omnes amor unus habet decernere ferro. Diripuere aras; it toto turl)ida coelo Tempestas telorum, ac ferreus ingruit imber, Craterasqcle focosque ferunt. Fugit ipse Latinus, 285 Pulsatos referens infecto foedere dives. Infrenant alii currus, aut corpora saltu Subjiciunt in equos, et strictis ensibus adsurnt. Messapus regem regisque insigne gerentem TyrrhenumL Aulesten, avidus confundere foedus, 290 Adverse proterret equo. PRuit ille recedens, Et miser oppositis a tergo involvitur aris In caput inque humeros; at fervidus advolat hasta 284 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. Messapus, telocjue orantemr multa trabali Desuper altus equo graviter ferit, atque ita fatur: 295' I-Ioc habet, haec melior magitis data victimna divis." Concurrunt Itali, spoliantque catentia membra. Obvius ambustum torreni Corynaeus ab ara Corripit, et venienti Ebuso plagamque ferenti Occupat os falmmis: olli ingens barba reluxit, 300 Nidoremque aambusta decdit. Super ipsc secutus Caesariel- laeva turbati corripit hostis, linpressoque genu nitens terrae applicat ipsuin: Sic rigido latus ense ferit. Podalirius Alsurm, Pastorem primaque acie per tela ruentenm, 305 Ense sequens nudo superimmninet; ile securi Adversi fronteem mediam raentumnque reclucta Disjicit, et sparso late rigat arma cruore. Olli clura quies oculos et ferrous urget Somnus, in aeterlnam clauduntur lumnina noetema. 310 At pius Aeneas dcextram tendebat inermem, Nudato capitc, atque sues clamore vocabat: "' Quo ruitis, quaeve ista repens discordia surgit? C O cohibete iras! Ictum jam foedus et omnLes' Comuposital leges: milhi jus concurrere soli: 315 "' Me sinlte, atque auferte mletus. Eo fbeclera faxo "' Firma manu: Turnum debent haec jam mihi satra," Has inter voces, media inter talia verba, Ecce, viro striclens alis allapsa sagitta est, Incertum, qua pulsa manu, quo turbine aclacta, 320 Quis tantam Rutlulis iauclem, casusne deusne, Attulerit: pressa est insignis gloria factli, Nec sese Aencae jactavit vulnere quisqua-nam. Turnus, ut Aencan cedeilent eax agmine vidit Turbatosque cduces, s.ubita spe fervidus ardet: 325 Posecit eqcuos atlquae arma simul, sautltque suplerbus Emiccat in cuitlrui lt manilbus mreOlitur habena1ls. AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 285 inulta virmnll volitans dat fortia corpora leto, Semineces volvit multos, aut agmina curru Proterit, ant raptas fugientibus ingerit hastas. 330 Qualis apud gelicli cqunn flunina concitus Hebri Sanguineus 2Mavors clipeo intonat atque furentes Bella mlovens inmittit equos; illi aequore aperto Ante Notos Zephyrulnque volant, gemit ultima pulsu Thraca pedum, circumque atrae Formidinis ora, 335 Iraeque Insicliaeque, clei comitatus, aguntur: Talis equos alacer media inter proelia Turnus Fumantes suclore quatit, miserabile caesis ilostibus insultans; spargit rapicla ungula rores San ruineos, mixtaque cruor calcatur arena. [que, 340 Jamque neci Sthenelunmque dedit Thanmyim-que PholumHunc Congressnus et hunnc, iilnum eminus; eminus ambo Imbrasidas, Glanucim atqlue Laden, quos Imbrasus ipse Nutrierat Lycia, paribusque ornaverat armis, Vel conferre manum, vel eqcno i)raevertere ventos. 345 Parte alia media Eumnedes in proelia fertur, Antiqui proles bello praeclara Dolonis, Nomine avum referens, animo manibusque parentem, Qui quondam, cas-tra ut Danainn speculator adiret, Ausus Pelidae pretiumn sibi poscecro eurrus 350 Illum Tydides alio pro talibus ausis Affecit pretio, neque equis acldspiat Achillis. Hunc procul ut campo Turnus prospexit aperto, Ante levi jaculo longumu per inane secutus, Sistit equos bijuges et curru desilit, atque 355 Seinianimui lapsoque supervenit, et, perde collo Impresso, dextiae nucronem extorucet et alto Fulgentem ting uit jugulo, atque haec insuper addit' "' En, agros e-t, quam bello, Trojane, petisti, " Hesperiam metire jacens: lhaec praolnia, qui Ine 360'Ferro ausi tenltarre,~:frunt; sic moenia condunt." 286 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. iHuic comitem Asbuten conjecta cuspide mittit, Chloreaque Sybarimque Daretaque ThersilochumItuI, Et sternacis equi lapsum cervice Thymoeten. Ac velut Ecloni Boreac quum spiritus alto 365 insonat Aegaeo sequiturque ad litora fluctus, Qua venti incubuere, fugamn dant nubila coelo: Sic, Turno, quacumque viamz secat, agmina ceclunt Conversaeque ruunt acies; fert impetus ipsum, Et cristam adverso curru quatit aura volantem. 370 Non tulit instantem Phegeus animisque frementenm; Objecit sese ad currum, et spumantia frenis Ora citatorum clextra detorsit eluorum. Dumn trahitur pendetque jugis, hunc lata retectum Lancea consequitur, rumlpitcue infixa bilicem, 375 Loricam et sullmumz degustat vulnerc corpus. Ille tamen clipeo objecto conversus in hostem Ibat, et auxilium clucto mntlcrone petebat: Cum rota praecipitem et procursu concitus axis Impulit effundiclitque solo, Turnusque secutus 380 Imam inter galearn sumn-mi thoracis et oras Abstulit ense caput, truncunlque reliquit arenae. Atque ea dumu campis victor dact funera Ttrnus, Interea AYlecan MuInesthelus et fidus Achates Ascaniuscque comes castris statuere cruentum, 385 Alternos longa nitentemn cuspide gressus. Saevit, et infracta luctatur aruncline telurn Eripere, auxilioqcue viarnm quae proximra poscit: Ense secent.lato vulnus, telique latebram PRescincdant penitus, seseque in bella relnittant. 390 Jamque aderat Phoebo ante alios dilectus Iapis Iasides, acri quondam cui captus amore Ipso suas artes, sua munera, lactus Apollo Augurium citharancue clabat celeresqiue sagittas; Tile, ut depositi proferret atta parentis 395 AENEIDOS LIB. xrI. 287 Scire potestates herbarum usumque medendi Maluit et mutas agitare inglorius artes. Stabat acerba fremens, ingentem nixus in hastam, Aeneas, magno juvenum et maerentis Iuli Concursu lacrimisque immobilis. Ille retorto 400 Paeonium in morem. senior succinctus amnictu, Nulta manu medica Phoebiquce potentibus herbis Nequidquam trepidat, nequidquam spicula dextra Sollicitat, prensatque tenaci forcipe ferrum. Nulla viam Fortuna regit, nihil auctor Apollo 405 Subvenit; et saevus campis magis ac maggis horror Crebrescit, propiusque malum est. Jamn pulvere coelum Stare vident, subeuntcque equites, et spicula castris Densa cadunt mediis; it tristis ad aethera clamor Bellantum juvenum et duro sub Marte caclentum. 410 Hic Venus, indigno nati concussa dolore, Dictamnum, genetrix Cretaea carpsit ab Ida, Puberibus caulem foliis et flore comantem Purpureo: non illa feris incognita capris Gramina, quum tergo volucres haesere sagittae. 415 Hoc Venus, obscuro faciem circumdata nimbo, Detulit: hoc fusum labris splendentibus amrnemo Inficit, occulte medicans, spargitqcue salubres Ambrosiae succos et ocloriferam panaceam. Fovit ea vulnus lympha longaevus Iapis 420 Ignorans, subitoque omnis de corpore fugit Quippe dolor, omnis stetit imo vulnere sanguis; Jamque secuta manum nullo cogente sagitta Excidit, atque novae rediere in pristina vires. "Arma citi properate viro! Quid statis?" Iapis 425 Conclamat, primusque animos accenclit in hostem. "' Non haec humanis opibus, non arte muagistra " Proveniunt, neque te, Aenea, mea dextera servat; " Major agit deus atque opera ad majora remittit." 288 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. lile avidus pugnae suras incluserat auro 430 Hinc atque hinc, oditque moras hastanuque coruscat. Postqiuam habilis lateri clipe-us loricaque tergo est, Ascanium fusis circum colplectitur armis, Suammaque per galeaml delibans oscula fatur: "6 Disce, puer, virtutem ex me verumcque laborem, 43 " Fortunam ex aliis. Nunc toe mea dextera bello "' Defensum dabit, et magna inter praemia clducet. " Tu facito, mox quum matura acoleverit aetas, "Sis memor, et tot animo ropetentem exempla tuorum, "' Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitet Hector." 440 Haec ubi dicta declit, portis sese extulit ingens, Teolum iammane manu quatiens; simul agmine denso Antheusque llnestheusque ruunt, omnisquo relictis Turba fluit castris. Turn cacco pulvere campus I3iscetur, pulsuque pedum -reomit excita tellus. 445 Viclit ab aclverso venientes aggere Turnus, Videre Ausonii, gelidclusque per ima cucurrit Ossa tremor; prima ante omnes Juturna Latinos Auciit agnovitque sonum, et tremefacta refugit. Ille volat, campoque atrum rapit agmen aperto. 450 Qualis ubi ad terras abrupto sidere nimbus It mare per medium; miseris, heun, praescia longe Hiorrescunt corda agricolis; dabit ille ruinas Arboribus stragoemcue satis, ruet omnia late; Ante volant sonitumque ferunt ad litora venti: 455 Talis in adversos ductor IRhoeteieus hostes Agmen agit; densi cuneis se quisque coactis Agglomerant. Ferit ense gravenm Thymbraeus Osirim, QArchetium MInestheus, Epulonem obtruncat Achates, Ufentemque G-yas; cadit ipse Tolumnius augur, 460 Primus in adversos telum qui torserat hostes. Tollitur in coelumr clamor, versique vicissim Pulverulenta fuga, Rutuli dant torga per agros. AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 289 Ipse neque aversos dignatur sterneie morti, Nec pede congressos aequo, nec tela ferentes 465 Insequitur; solum densa in caligine Turnum Vestigat lustrans, solurm in certamina poscit. tHoc concussa metu mentemn Juturna virago Aurigam. Turni media inter lora MIetiscum Excutit, et longoe lapsum temone relinquit; 470 Ipsa subit, manibusque undclantes flectit habenas, Cuncta gerens, vocemque et corpus et arma Metisci. Nigra velut magnas domini quum divitis aedes Pervolat et pennis alta atria lustrat hirundo, Pabula parva legens nidisque loquacibus escas, 475 E1t nunc porticibus vacuis, nune humida circum Stagna sonat: similis medios Juturna per hostes Fertur equis, rapidoque volans obit omnia curru; Jamque hic germanum, jarmque hic ostentat ovantem, Nec conferre manumr patitur, volat avia longe. 480 Haud minus Aeneas tortos legit obvius orbes, Vestigatcjue viruml et disjecta per agmina magna Voce vocat. Quoties oculos conjecit in hostem, Alipedumque fugam cursu tentavit equorum, Aversos toties currus Juturna retorsit. 485 Hteu, quid agat? Vario nequidquam fluctuat aestu, Diversaeque vocant animum in contraria curae. Huic Mlessapus, uti laeva duo forte gerebat Lenta, levis cursu, praefixa hastilia ferro, Horum unum certo contorquens dirigit ictu. 490 Substitit Aeneas, et se collegit in arma, Poplite subsidens; apicem tamen incita summum Hasta tulit, summasque excussit vertice cristas. Tunm vero assurgunt irae, insidiisque subactus, Diversos ubi sentit equos currumque referri; 495 Multa Jovein et laesi testatus foederis aras, Jam tandem invadit medios, et Marte secundo 290 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. Terribilis saevam nullo discrimine caedem Suscitat, irarumque omnes effunclit habenas. Quis mihi nunc tot acerba deus, quis carmine caedes 500 Diversas obitumque ducum, quos aequore toto Inque vicem nunc Turnus agit, nuac Troius heros, Expediat? tanton' placuit concurrere mnotu, Jupiter, aeterna gentes in pace futuras? Aeneas Rutullum Sucronem - ea prima ruentes 505 Pugna loco statuit Teucros -haLnd multa morantern Excipit in latus et, qua fata celerrima, crudu-m Transadcligit costas et crates pectoris ensem. Turnus equo dojectum Amycum fratremque Dioreoa Congressus pedes, hunc venientem cuspide longa, 510 Hunc mucrone ferit, curruque abscisa duorum Suspendit capita et rorantia sanguine portat. Ille Talon Tanaimque neci fortemque Cethefgum, Tres uno congressu, et maestum mittit Onyten, Nomine Echionium matrisque genus Peridiae; 515 IHic fratres Lycia missos et Apollinis agris, Et juvenem exosum nequidquam bella Menoeten, Arcadcla, piscosae cui circum flumina Lernac Ars fuerat pauperque domus, nec nota potentum Munera, concluctaque pater tellure serebat. 520 Ac velut immissi diversis partibus ignes Arentem in silvam et virgulta sonantia lauro, Aut ubi decursu rapido de montibus altis Dant sonitum spumosi amnues et in aequora currunt, Quisque suumn populatus iter: non segnius anlbo 525 Aeneas Turnusque ruunt per proelia; nunc, nunc Fluctuat ira intus, rumpuntur nescia vinci Pectora; nunc totis in vulnera viribus itur. lMurranum hic, atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem Nomina, per regesque actum genus omne Latinos, 530 Praecipitem scopulo atque ingentis turbine saxi AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 291 Excutit effunditque solo: hunc lora et juga subter Provolvere rotae; crebro super ungula pulsu Incita nec domini memorum proculcat equorum. Ille ruenti Hyllo animisque imlmane frementi 535 Occurrit, telumque aurata ad tempora torquet: Olli per galeam fixo stetit hasta cerebro. Dextera nec tua te, Graidm fortissime, Crethen, Eripuit Turno; nec di texere Cupencum, Aenea veniente, sui: dedit obvia ferro 540 Pectora, nec misero clipei mora profuit aerei. Te quoque Laurentes viderunt, Aeole, campi Oppetere et late terramin consternere tergo: Occidis, Argivae quem non potuere phalanges Sternere, nec Priami regnorum eversor Achilles; 545 Hic tibi mortis erant metae, domus alta sub Ida, Lyrnesi domus alta, solo Laurente sepulcrum. Totae adeo conversae acies, omnesque Latini, Omnes Dardanidae, MInestheus, acerque Serestus, Et Miessapus equum clomitor, et fortis Asilas, 550 Tuscorumque phalanx, Evandrique Arcades alae. Pro se quisque viri summa nituntur opum vi: Nec mora, nec requies; vasto certarine tendunt. Hic mentern Aeneae genetrix pulcherrima misit, Tret ut ad muros, urbique adclverteret agmen 555 Ocius et subita turbaret clade Latinos. Ille, ut vestlgans diversa per agmina Turnun Hue atque huc acies circumtulit, adspicit urbem Immunem tanti belli-atque impune quietam. Continuo pugnae accendit majoris imago: 560 Minesthea Sergestumque vocat fortenmque Serestum Ductores, tumulumcque capit, quo cetera TeucriuA Concurrit legio, nec scuta aut spicula densi Deponunt. Celso recdius stans aggere fatur:';Ne qua meis esto dictis mora - Jupiter hac stat-, 565 292 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. "K Ieu quis ob inceptum subitumr mihi segnior ito. " Urbem hodie, causam belli, regna ipsa Latini,' Ni frenum accipere-et victi parere fatentur, " Eruam, et aequa solo fumantia culmina ponam.'" Scilicet exspectem, libeat dumn proelia Turno 570 " Nostra pati, rursusque velit concurrere victus P H' "Hoc caput, o cives, haec belli sumnma nefandi.'F erte faces propere, foedusque reposcite flammis!" Dixerat, atque animis pariter certantibus omnes Dant cuneum, densaque ad muros mole feruntur. 575 Scalae improviso, subitusque apparuit ignis. Discurrunt alil ad portas, primlosque truciclant; Ferrum alii torquent et obumbrant aethera telis. Ipse inter primos dextram sub moenia tendit Aeneas, magnaque incusat voce Latinum, 580 Testaturque deos, iterurn se ad proelia cogi, Bis jam Italos hostes, haec jam altera foedlera rumpi. Exoritur trepidos inter discordia cives: IUrbem alii reserare jubent et pandere portas Dardanidis, ipsumnque trahunt in moenia regem; 585 Arma ferunt alii et pergunt clefencldere muros: Inclusas ut qulum latebroso in pumice pastor Vestigavit apes, fumoque implevit amaro; Illae-intus trepidae reruml per cerea castra Discurrunt, magnisque acu-unt stridoribus iras; 590 Volvitur ater odor tectis; tumn murmure caeco Intus saxa sonant, vacuas it fumlus ad auras. Accidit haec fessis etiamn fortuna Latinis, Quae totam luctu concussit funditus urbenm. Regina ut tectis venienteml prospicit hostemLP 595 Incessi muros, ignes ad tecta volare, Nusquam acies contra 3Rutulas, nulla agmillna Tu-ur Infelix pugnae juvenein in certamine crecdit Exstinctuml, et, subito mentem tulrbata dolore, AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 293 Se causam clamat crimenque caputque malorum, 600 Multaque per maestum demens effata furorem, Purpureos mo ritura manu discindit amictus, Et nodum informis leti trabe nectit ab alta. Quam cladtem miserae postquam accepere Latinae, Filia prima manu flavos Lavinia crines 605 Et roseas laniata genas, tun cetera circum Turba, furit; resonant late plangoribus aedes. Hinc totam infelix vulgatur fama per urbem: Demittunt mentes; it scissa veste Latinus, Conjugis attonitus fatis urbisque ruina, 610 Canitiem immunclo perfusam pulvere turplans, Multaque se incusat, qui non acceperit ante Dardanium Aenean, generumque adsciverit ultro. Interea extremo bellator in aequore Turnus Palantes sequitur paucos, jam segnior, atque 615 Jam minus atque minus successu laetus equorulm. Attulit hunc illi caecis terroribus aura Comnmixtum clamorem, arrectasque impulit aures Confusae sonus urbis et illaetabile murmur. C ilHei mihi, Lquil tanto turbantur moenia luctu, 620 Quisve ruit tantus diversa clamor ab urbe?" Sic ait, adlductisque amens subsistit habenis. Atque huic, in faciem soror ut conversa iMetisci Aurigac currumqcue c etquos et lora regebat, Talibus occurrit dictis: " Hac, Turne, sequanmur G25'TrojugenaIs, qua primna viam victoria pandit: " Sunt alii, qui tecta mannu defendere possint.' Ingruit Aeneas Italis et proelia miscet, Et -nos sacva manu mnittainus funera Teucris. Nec numero- inferir, pugnae neque, honore recedes.'" 630 Turnus ad haec:'c 0 soror, et dudura ag uovi, pquniL primna per artem Foedlera turbasti teque haec in bella dedisti, 294 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. "Et nunc nequidquam fallis dea. Sed quis Olympo "Demissam tantos voluit te ferre labores? 635 " An fratris miseri letum ut crudele videres? N:am quid ago, aut quae jam spondet fortuna salutem?' Vidi oculos ante ipse meos me voce vocantem C; Murranum, quo non superat mihi carior alter, " Oppetere, ingentem,-atque ingenti vulnere victum. 640 "Occidit infelix ne nostrum dedecus Ufens " Adspiceret; Teucri potiuntur corpore et armis.' Exscindine domos -id rebus defuit unum - " Perpetiar, dextra nec Drancis dicta refellam? " Terga dabo, et Turnum fugientem haec terra videbit? 645 " Usque adeone mori miserum est? Vos o mihi Manes " Este boni, quoniam superis aversa voluntas. "Sancta ad vos anima atque istius nescia culpae " Descendam, magnorumn haud unquam indignus avorum." Vix ea fatus erat; medios volat, ecce, per hostes 650 Vectus equo spumante Saces, adversa sagitta Saucius ora, ruitque implorans nomine Turnunm: "Turne, in te suprema salus: rmiserere tuorum! "' Fulminat Aeneas armis, summasque minatur' Dejecturumn arces Italuhm excidioque daturum; 655 " Jamque faces ad tecta volant. In te ora Latini, " In te oculos referunt; mussat; rex ipse Latinus, "Quos generos vocet, aut quae sese ad foedera fiectat.' Praeterea regina, tui fidissima, dextra'Occidit ipsa sua, lucemque exterrita fugit. 660 " Soli pro portis Messapus et acer Atinas "Sustentant aciem; circum hos utrimque phalanges " Stant densae, strictisque seges mucronibus horret " Ferrea: tu currum deserto in gramine versas?" Obstupuit varia confusus imagine rerum 665 Turnus, et obtutu tacito stetit. Aestuat ingens Uno in c,)rde pudor mlixtoque insania luctu AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 295 Et furiis agitatus amor et conscia virtus. Ut primum discussae umbrae et lux reddita menti, Ardentes oculorum orbes ad moenia torsit 670 Turbidus, eque rotis magnaml respexit ad urbem. Ecce autem flammis inter tabulata volutus Ad coelum undabat vertex, turrimque tenebat, Turrim, compactis trabibus quam eduxerat ipse, Subdideratque rotas, pontesque instraverat altos. 675 " Jam jam fata, soror, superant: absiste morari: " Quo deus et quo dura vocat fortuna, sequamur.' Stat conferre manum Aeneae, stat, quidquid acerbi est, "' Miorte pati, neque me indecorem, germana, videbis " Amplius. IHunc, oro, sine me furere ante furorem." 680 Dixit, et e curru saltum dedit ocius arvis, Perque hostes, per tela, ruit, maestamque sororem Deserit ac rapido cursu media agmina rumpit. Ac veluti montis saxum de vertice praeceps Quum ruit, avulsum vento, seu turbidus imber 685 Proluit, aut annis solvit sublapsa vetustas; Fertur in abruptum magno mons improbus actu, Exsultatque solo, silvas, armenta virosque Involvens secum: disjecta per agmina Turnus Sic urbis ruit ad muros, ubi plurima fuso 690 Sanguine terra madet striduntque hastilibus aurae, Significatque manu et magno simul incipit ore: " Parcite jam, Rutuli, et vos tela inhibete, Latini:'" Quaecumque est fortuna, mea est; me verius unuml " Pro vobis focdus lucre et decernere ferro." 69 5 Discessere omnes medii, spatiumque dedere. At pater Aeneas audito nomine Turni Deserit et muros et summas deserit arces, Praecipitatque moras omnes, opera omnia rumpit, Laetitia exsultans, horrendcunque intonat armis: 700 Quantusl Athos aut quantus Eryx aut ipse, coruscis 1A 296 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. Quum fremit iliciLbus, quantus, gaudlettue nivali Vertice se attollens pater Aplpenninus ad auras. Jam vero et tlutuli certatirn et Troes et omnes Convertere oculos Itali, quiqcue alta tenelbant 70 Mioenia quiqlue imos pulsabant ariete muros, Arnacque deposuere humeris. Stupet ipse Latinus, Ingentes, genitos diversis partibus orbis, Inter se coiisse viros et cernere ferro. Atquie illi, ut vacuo patuerunt aequore campi, 710 Pirocursu rapido, conjectis eminus hastis, Invadunt Martern clipcis atque aere sonoroDat gemritum tellus-; turn crebros onsibus ictus Congemninant: fors et virtus miscentur in unum. Ac volut ingenti Sila summove Taburno 715 Quum duo conversis inimica in proeiia tauri Frontibus incurrunt, pavidi cessere magistri, Stat pecus omne nzetu uum murnssantque juvencae, Quis nemori imrnperitet, quem tota armenta seql.antur; illi inter sese niulta vi vulnera misoent, 720 Cornuaquoe obnixi infigunt, et sanguine largo Ceolla armosque lavant; gelmitu nemus omne relmuglit: Non aliter Tros Aeneas ot Daunius heros Concurrunt clipcis; ingens firagor aethe a comlpl t. Jupiter ipse duas aequato examine lances 72t Sustinet, ot ftta imponit diversa duorumll QuIcnm damnet labor, ot quo vergat pondelie letu,m. Emicat hic, impune putans, et corpore toto Alte sublatum consurgit Turnus in ensem, Et forit: exclamant Treoes trepidique Latini, 730 Arrectaecque amboruml acies. At perficlus ensis Frangitur, in medioque ardenteom dserit ictu: Ni fuga subsidio subeat. Fugit ocior Euro, Ut capulum ignotum dextramlque adspxit ineoroem. Flarna ost, praecipitem, quunni prima in proelia junctos 735 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 297 Conscendebat equos, patrio mucrone relicto, Dum trepidat, ferrum aurigae rapuisse letisci; Idque diu, dum terga dabant palantia Teucri, Suffecit; postquam arma dei ad Vulcania ventura est, Mortalis mucro, glacies ceu futilis, ictu 740 Dissiluit, fulva resplendet fragmen arena. Ergo amens diversa fuga petit aequora Turnus, Et nunc huc, inde huc incertos implicat orbes: Undique enim densa Teucri inclusere corona, Atque hinc vasta palus, hinc arclua moenia cincgunt, 745 Nec minus Aeneas, quamquam tardante saritta Interdum genua impediunt cursurmque recusant, Insequitur, trepidique pedem pede fervidus urguet: Inclusum veluti si quando flumaine nactus Cervumr aut puniceae septum formicline pennae, 750 Venator cursu canis et latratibus instat; Ille autem, insidiis et ripa territus alta, Mille fugit refugitque vias, at vividclus Umber Haeret hians, jam jamque tenet, similisque tenenti Increpuit Inalis, morsuque elusus inani est. 755 Tum vero exoritur clamor, ripaeque lacusque Responsant circa, et coelum tonat omne t1umultt. Ille simul fugiens Rutulos simul increpat omnnes, Nomine quemque vocans, notumque efflaritat ensem; Aeneas mortem contra praesensque mninatur 7G0 Exitium, si quisquam adeat, terretque trementes, Excisurum urbem minitans, et saucius instat. Quinque orbes explent cursu, totidemque retexunt Huc illuc: neque enim levia aut ludicra petuntur Praemia, sed Turni de vita et sanguine cert ant. 765 Forte sacer Fauno foliis oleaster amaris Hic steterat, nautis olili venerabile lignum, Serva"ti ex undis ubi figere dona solebaut Laurenti divo et votas suspenderl e vestes; 298 AENEIDOS LIB. XII, Sed stirpem Teucri nullo discrimine sacrum 770 Sustulerant, puro ut possent concurrere campo. Hic hasta Aeneae stabat, hue impetus illam Detulerat fixam et lenta in radice tenebat. Incubuit voluitque manu convellere ferrum Dardanicldes, teloque sequi, quem prendere cursu 775 Non poterat. Tum vero amens formidine Turnus "Faune, precor, miserere," inquit "' tuque optima ferrum "' Terra tene, colui vestros si semper honores,'Quos contra Aeneadae bello fecere profanos." Dixit, opemque dei non cassa in vota vocavit: 780 Namque diu luctans lentoque in stirpe moratus Viribus haud ullis valuit discludere morsus Roboris Aeneas. Dum nititur acer et instat, IRursus in aurigae faciem mutata M3etisci Procurrit fratrique ensem dea Daunia reddit. 785 Quod Venus audaci nymphae indignata licere, Accessit, telumque alta ab radice revellit. OlJi sublimes, armis animisque refecti, Hic gladio fidens, hic acer et arduus hasta, Adsistunt contra certamine Martis anheli. 790 Junonem interea rex omnipotentis Olympi Alloquitur, fulva pugnas de nube tuentem: " Quae jam finis erit, conjux? quid denique restat? " Indigetem Aenean scis ipsa, et scire fateris, " Deberi coelo, fatisque ad sidera tolli. 795 " Quid struis, aut qua spe gelidis in nubibus haeres? " Mortalin' decuit violari vulnere divum, " Aut ensem - quid enim sine to Juturna valeret? - "Ereptum reddi Turno, et vim crescere victis? "Desine jam tandem, precibusque inflectere nostris 800 " Nec te tantus edat tacitam dolor, et mihi curae " Saepe tuo dulci tristes ex ore recursent. " Ventum ad supremum est. Terris agitare vel undis AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 299' Trojanos potuisti, infanclum accendere bellum, " Deformare domum, et luctu miscere hymenaeos; 805 " Ulterius tentare veto," Sic Jupiter orsus; Sic dea submisso contra Saturnia vultu:'" Ista quidem. quia nota mihi tua, magne, voluntas, "Jupiter, et Turnum et terras invita reliqui; "Nec tu me aeria solam nunc sede videres SI0' Digna indigna pati, sedl flammis cincta sub ipsam "Starem aciem traheremcque inimica in proelia Teucros. "Juturnam misero, fateor, succurrere fratri "Suasi, et pro vita majora audere probavi; " Non ut tela tamen, non ut contenderet arcum: 815 " Adjuro Stygii caput implacabile fontis,'C Una superstitio superis cjuae reddita divis.' Et nune cedo equidem, pugnasque exosa relinquo; "' Illud te, nulla fati quodl lege tenetur, " Pro Latio obtestor, pro majestate tuorum: 820 " Quum jam connubiis pacem felicibus - esto - " Component, cum jam leges et foedera jungent, " _Ne vetus indigenas nomen mutare Latinos, " Neu Troas fieri jubeas Teucrosque vocari, "Aut vocem mutare viros, aut vertere vestem. 825 "Sit Latium, sint Albani per saecula reges, C" Sit Romana potens Itala virtute propago; " Occidit, occideritque sinas cum nomine Troja." Olli subridens hominum rerumque repertor: " Es germana Jovis Saturnique altera proles: 830 " Irarum tantos volvis sub pectore fluctus? c Verum age et inceptum frustra submitte furorem: " Do, quod vis, et me victusque volensque remitto. " Sernonem Ausonii patrium moresque tenebunt, " Utque est, nomen erit; commixti corpore tantum 835 " Subsident Teucri. Morem ritusclue sacrorum " Adjiciam, faciamque omnes uno ore Latinos. 300 AENEIDOS LIB. XII.'Hinc genus Ausornio mixtum quold sanguine surget,' Supra homines, supra ire cleos pietate vidcleis,'" Nec gens ulla tuos aeque celebrahit honores." 840 Adnuit his Juno, et mentem laetat;a retorsit; Interea excedit coelo, nubemque relinquit. HFis actis aliud genitor secum ipse volutat, Juturnamcque parat fratris dimittere ab armis. Dicuntur geminae pestes cognomine Dirac, 845 Quas et Tartaream Nox interupesta Miegaeram Uno codiemique tulit partu, paribusque revinxit Serpentuml spiris, ventosasque addidit alas. Hae Jovis ad soliumn saevique in limine reis Apparent, accuuntque metum mortalibus aegris, 850 Si quanclo letuLi horrificum morbosque deium rex M]olitur, mneritas aut bello territat urbes. Ilarum unam celerem demisit ab aethere summo Jupiter, inque omen Juturnae occurrere jussit. Illa volat, celericque ad terrain turbine fertur: 855 Non secus ac nerveo per nubeia impulsa sag-itta, Armatanm saevi Parthus quar felle veneni, Parthus sive Cydon, telum immedicabile, torsit, Striclens et celeres incogrnita transilit umbras. Talis se sata Nocte tulit, terrasque petivit. 860 Postquam acies videt Iliacas atquoe agmina Turni, Alitis in parvae subitam collecta figuram, Quae quondam in bustis aut culminibus desertis lNocte sedens serum canit importuna per umbras: Hanc versa in facierm Turni so pestis ob ora 865 iFertcue refertqueo sonans, clipeumqtue everberat alis, Illi membra novus solvit frmiuidine torpor, Arrectaetque horrore comae, et vox faucibus haesit. At, procul ut Dirae stridorem agnovit et alas, Infelix crines scindit Juturna solutos, 870 Unguibus ora soror foedan1s et pectora'pugis. AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 301 Quidc nunc to tua, Turne, potest germana juvare, "Aut quid jam durae superat mihi? Qua tibi lucelm' Arte morer? Talin' possumm me opponere monstro? " Jam jam linquo acies. Te me terrete timentem, 875 "Obscenae volucroes: alaum verbera nosco L' Letalemque sonum, nec fallunt jussa superkba "M hagnanimi Joyis. Haec pro virginitate reponit? "Quo vitam dedit aeternam? cur mortis adelnta est "Condicio Possem tantos finire dolores 880 Nn' Nune certe, et misero fratri comnes ire per umbras. " Immortalis'ego? aut quidcqua mihi dulce meorum "' Te sine, frater, erit? O quae satis alta dehiscat' Terra mihi, manesque leam demittat ad imos?" Tantum effata, caput glau2co contexit anrictu 885 MAulta gemens, et se fluvio dea condidit alto. Aeneas instat contra, telumque coruscat Ingens arboreum, et saevo sic pectore fatur: " Quae nune cleinde mora est, aunt quid jam, Turne, retrac" Non c1rsu, saevis certandclum est colmminus armiso [tas? " erte omnes tete in facies, et contrahe, uiquidqui 891 Sive animis sive arte vales; opta ardua pennis "Astra sequi clausumque cava to condere terra! " 111e caput quassans: " [Non me tua fervida terrent " Dicta, ferox; d'i me torrent et Jupiter hostis." 895 Nec plura effatus, saxum circumspicit ingens, Saxum antiquum, ingens, campo quod forte iacebat, Limes agro positus, litem ut discerneret arvis. Vix illud lecti bis sex cervice subirent, Qualia nunc hominumn producit corpora tellus; 9:00 Ille manu raptuem trepida torquebat in hostenm, Altior insurgens et cursu concitus heros. Sed neque currentemz so nec cognoscit euntem, Tollentemve manu saxumlnque immane moventeom; G-enua labant, gelidus concrevit frigore sanguis. 905 302 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. Tum lapis ipso viri, vacuum per inane volutuns, Nec spatium evasit totunm, neque pertulit ictum. Ac velut in somnis, oculos ubi languida pressit Nocte quies, nequidquam avidos extendere cursus Velle videmur, et in mediis conatibus aegri 910 Succidimus; non lingua valet, non corpore notae Sufficiunt vires, nec vox aut verba secquuntur: Sic Turno, quacumque viam virtute petivit, Successum dea dira negat. Turm peetore sensus Vertuntur varii. Rutulos adspectat et urbem, 915 Cunctaturque metu, telumque instare tremiscit; Nec, quo se eripiat, nec, qua vi tendat in hostem, Nec currus usquam videt aurigamque sororem. Cunctanti telum Aeneas fatale coruscat, Sortitus fortunam oculis, et corpore tOtO 920 Eminus intorquet. Murali concita numquam Tormento sic saxa fremunt, nec fulmine tanti Dissultant crepitus: volat atri turbinis instar Exlitium dirum hasta ferens, orasque recludit Loricae et clipei extremos septemplicis orbes. 925 Per medium stridens transit femur. Incidit ictus Ingens ad terram duplicato poplite Turnus. Consurgunt gemitu Rutuli, totusque remugit Mons circum, et vocem late nemora alta remittunt. Ille humilis supplexque oculos dextramque precantem 930 Protendens " Equidem merui, nec deprecor" inquit: " Utere sorte tua. Miiseri te si qua parentis " Tangere cura potest; oro- fuit et tibi talis "Anchises genitor-, Dauni miserere senectae, " Et me, seu corpus spoliatum lumine mavis, 935 " Redde meis. Vicisti, et victum tendere palmas "Ausonii videre; tua est Lavinia conjux: " Ulterius ne tende odiis." Stetit acer in arnmis Aeneas, volvens ocullos, dextramnique repressit; AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 303 Et jaml jamlque magis cunctantem flectere sermno 940 Coeperat, infelix humero quum apparuit alto B3alteus, et notis fulserunt cingula bullis Pallantis pueri, victum querm vulnere Turnus Straverat atque hulmeris inimicum insigne gerebat. Ille, oculis postcjuam saevi monumenta doloris 945 Exuviasque hausit, furiis accensus et ira Terribilis: "C Tune hinc spoliis indute meorum " Eripiare mihi? Pallas te hoc vulnere, Pallas " Immolat, et poenama scelerato ex sanguine sumit." Hoc dicens ferrum aclverso sub pectore conclit 950 Fervidus; ast illi solvuntur frigore membra Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras. 0Ir j K-f The Fates. NOTES ON THE AENEID.* TuE poem is entitled the Aeneid because it describes the fortunes of Acaneas. En writing it, Virgil, wvho possessed an eminently religious mind and an earnest patriotism, aimed not only to secure to himself a higher poetic fallme, but also to exalt the glory of Rome, and to bring his countrymen back to that traditional reverence for their religion which had in former ages given the nation its wonderful strength of character. THE INSCRIPTION. Ille-MIartis. The authenticity of these four lines is doubtful. If they were written by Virgil, which is by no means improbable, they were not designed as the beginning of the epic, but only as a kind of inscription or epigraph. There is also some uncertainty about the construction of the sentence. Peerlkamp supposes an ellipsis at the end, something like this: quaam vereor ut vires tanto operi sufficiant. Others supply sum with ego, and connect horrentia AIartis with asmna, thus: Tile ego sumn, qui modulatus stum * ABnEVXIATIONS.-IT., IIarkness' Latin Grammar. Gr., Andrews and Stoddard's Latin Grammar. Z., Zumpt's Latin Grammar. B., Ecloguos. G.. Georgics. Numbers alone refer to the Aeneid. Comp., Compare. 308 NOTES ON THE AENEID. — et eoeyi —at uebic lsotrcniZCa lieartis aCrma vi'rumt2qu2e caneO. The latter is the construction generally adopted. I have preferred, however, to place the words by themselves, and to translate them as a complete sentence, thus: I, that poet who formerly tuned my song with the slender pipe, and, coming forth from the woods, taught the neighboring fields to obey the husbandman, however eager for harvests —a work acceptable to tillers of the soilyet now describe the horrors of war. Op2s S; the work is that expressed in mnodsulatuts soOn and coygi. Dico or cano must be understood with horrentia gf~artis. BOOK FIRST. The storm at sea, the landing of Aeneas near t ardtllago, and his reception at the palace of Dido. 1-7. In the openinp, passa!'e the subject and plan of the work are indicated. Aeoiocas, his wanderings by sea and land, and his wars in Italy. In neultlum et te errisjctactls et alto -we have the subject of the first six books of the workl, which thus fihr resembles the Odyssey; in srulta qsoqsue et bello passus we have that which is embraced ii: tlte last six books, in which the poet describes battles and single comlnbats like thlose of the Iliad. 1-2. IZ ing of arms 7 nd tL, e aIes s wLo first, by fate an exile, come frotm the coast of ]Tioy to Itealy aesd tlhe LaTvinians shsors. Qu1. In porose the relative stands uniformly at the beginning of its clause, except occasionally -when placed after prepositions. We shall find it very often in poetry, as here, out of its proper place.- iaPrius. The sense of the word here is: primno, is, the first place, ist the beyinnsi.sg; i. e. in the very beginning of Roman tradition. This accords with Heyne's interpretation, and it is more natural than any other which has been proposed. Prsiess as an adjective is very frequently substituted for the adverb primrslsose or prinmo; see Gr. ~ 205, R. 15, (b); I. 443. It is used precisely thus in viii. 319. There, as the.first event in the history of Latin civilization, Saturn is said to have come from Olympus: prisnus (pri'o, in porinciipio) yenit ab Olymnpo: here, in the passage before us, as the earliest tradition in Roemanq history, Aeneas is said to have landed in. Latium. It is thus that the old Roman chronicle begins (see Livy I. 1) writh tle story of Aeneas, as the first fact to be recorded: Jam prlmmlt-t oman;'Iu salts constat — Acneae, sqq. Aeneas therefore stands in Virgil's mind, not less than in that of the historian, as the first or earliest of the Roman line; the true founder of the nation. If the poet means, as some understand him, that Aeneas was the first 2-~ojan whslo ceame to ltal[ and Latiumz, he necessarily implies that some othfcr 2i ojans arrived thicse cfJ tet- h/smt, as well as that eonze -cached Italy before hims. We imay say, indeed, with'orsbiger and othicrs, that no Trojan did reach italy before Aeneas, be BOOK F1InST, 309 mause Antenor did not settle in Italy proper, but in Cis-_4 lpine Gaul, which was not included in Italy before the time of Augustus; but though this would remove the inconsistency between this passage and the statement about Antenor, below, 242, there would still remnain the question, if we take primus in its relative sense, what 5(Lojan came to the Jtalian peninsula acter Aeneas? It is therefore probable that Virgil in using the term porimus here had no thought of Antenor, or of any difference between Italy proper and upper Italy or Cis-Alpine Gaul, and was really instituting no comparison whatever between Aeneas and the other voyagers who might have settled in Italy either before or after him.: 2. Italiam; for ad Italiam. Nothin, is more common in poetry than the omission of prepositions both before the accusative and ablative; the case itself being made thus to express the relation which in prose would be indicated by the preposition. This will be found especially frequent where the relation of to, fon, or in2 is to be indicated. Gr. ~ 237, R. 5, (c); ~ 254, R. 3; ~ 255, R. 3, (b); tI. Lat. Gr. 379, 4; 432, 1 and 2. —ato profuge s; a uwanderer by fate. Thus is presenited at the very beginning, as Thlliel well remarks, the idea of the suprcnmae cy of fate, which gives unity to the Aeneid; the idea that the web of human aiffairs is spun out and finally developed under the direction of that higher pow&e' which controls the world. LaiVina; for Lavinia, which also occurs in many editions. The phrase Lavinian shores, restricts the sense of Italiam; hle came not only to Italy, but to Latium, or the Lavinian shores of Italy; comp. below, 569. — 3 I1e; the pronoun is expressed here in order to recall the subject more vividly; quidern is usually joined with it in this sense; see Gr. ~ 207, R. 21; I:I. 363. The English seldom translates ille when so introduced; comp. ix. 479. Jaetatias and passus are taken by the best commentators as participles, though often hitherto understood as verbs in the peffect iendicative. The proper translation is: haviag been aciicted, or after havisng been at7icted.. SupCermnI for sper 0or'e, which is. equivalent to deeorsinm, Gr. ~ 53; H. 45, 4. By the expression vi superusmo, nothing more is meant than vi divinac, by power divine, referring to the violence of Juno alone; the genitive plural being merely equivalent to an adjective. SIaevaeo In poetry adjectives and genitives are arbitrarily separated firom the substantives to which they belong; Madvig, g 474, b. — eazoMrel; relentless; that forgets not. 5o,noqi e; join with mstla pCessus; tt with bello; in sear also having# suffered m2uch besides; much tried in zw!ar, as -well as in his wanderin s and sojourni lgs by sea ancd lansd.. - v3 coi~deret s haile he was fozuzdineg; while he was achieving those things which enabled hlim to found Laviniume. DBum, in the sense of sthile or so lo g as7 is sometimes joined with the subjunctive, when it denotes the purpose or thought of the doer or speaker. See Mladvig, ~ 360, obs. 2; Harkl. 5229-, I. -6-8. tlvirret d(es; end broegyht lhis yods into Lattintc; Virgil's aiml is to present Aeneas as a deeply religious character, who is heroic in war, ye~t a1ways controlled by duty towardl' the gods.-Lati(o The dative instead 310 NOTES ON TiHE AENEID. of the accusative with in. ILf 381, II. 1); Gr. ~ 225, iv. R. 2. —— Ilnde is equivalent to ex qua re; from the fact that Aeneas suffered and did thus, originated the Latin race, Alba, and Rome. For the position of unde see note on qui, 1. Latinuns. Livy says (L. 1, c. 1), that Aeneas united the aborigintes and the Trojans under the common name of Latins. ——. Alt iqe Rome, like many cities of Italy, was built on elevated ground, for greater security from attack. See view of Praeneste, page 519. 8-11. The invocation to the muse. 8. Quo numine laeso; what divine purpose being thwarted? referring to Juno's favorite plan of making Carthage the mistress of the world. For another example of numenc in the sense of will, or purpose, See v, 56. Others render these words: her divinity being violated in what respect (quo)? and others again: swhat divinity being injured? But Juno has already been mentioned in 4, and there can be no question as to what deity was iniured. If the leading verb, inspulerit, had immediately followed the ablative absolute here, we should have had the passive form of the verb, inpuilszes sit: having thwarted what divine seish (of hers) was the man coompelled, &c.; but the following, quid dolens, why grieving, led the poet to substitute the active form, impulerit. Another reading of the above passage is: quo sZumeine laesa. -- 9. Deum; for deorum. — Volvere casus; to pass through vicissitudes. The incidents of life, like time itself, are conceived of as moving in a round or circle; hence trsning, or circling, so many chances, is only a bold expression to signify, passing throegh a series of misfortunes. The infinitive here is poetic for ut volveret. 11. Impulerit. Gr. ~ 265; II. 525.- Animis, Gr. ~ 226; I-I. 387.- Irae; wrat/h, or wruathfful passions; seeGr. G 98; Z. ~ 92, n. 1, at the end. 12-33. The reply to the questions addressed above to the rmuse. The present occa sion for the hostility of Juno towards Aeneas, is her apprehension for the fate of Car. thage, which is destined to be overthrown by the future Reome (12-22); besides this, she remembers the war she has just conducted against Troy, and the causes of the resentment which occasioned that war are still rankling in her mindl; namely, (1) the origin of the Trojan race through Dardanus from Jupiter and Electra; (2) the choice of the Trojan Ganymede to be cup-bearer of the gods instead of Juno's daughter, Ilebe; (3) the decision (judici~m) of the Trojan prince, Paris, by whom the golden apple was awarded to Venus, in preference to Juno and Minerva. The poet disregards the historical order of these events. 12. Urbs antiqua. Carthage was ancienet with reference to the time of Virgil, not to the time of Aeneas. In fact it did not yet exist in the time of Aeneas, but the poet is allowed to takle large liberties with chronology. -Tyril. The founders of Carthage and their descendants are termed indifferently by Virgil Phesticians, Sicdloians, Poesni, or 2t/rioans. With tenuere, supply quaez: wuhich bYrian colonists izlsabited. Gr. 8 206, (5); comp. below, 530. 13. Contra. For prepositions placed cfter their cases, BOOK FIRST. 311 see Gr. ~ 279, 10. f. Longe is joined with contra. Not only opposite bus far opposite; separated from the mouth of the Tiber by the Mediterranean sea. 14. Dives etc.; rich in resources, and formidable in the pursuits of war. For the genitive after dives see Gr. ~ 213, R. 1, 3; H. 399, (3), Z. 436. -— 15. Terris umagis = mais quam terras. For the ablative after th6 comparative, instead of the accusative of the object, see Gr. ~ 256, R. 5; Z. ~ 484. — Unam. This word is often used emphatically, to signify one in particular, and here the emphasis is increased by its position at the end of the verse. 16. Postllabita Samo; (even) Samos being less esteemed. The most ancient temple and worship of Juno were in the island of Samos, where she was nurtured, and where she was married to Jupiter. The o in Samo is not elided here, and yet retains its quantity; the hiatus being relieved by the caesural pause, as well as by the division of the sentence. — 17. Bie currus fuit. The gods, like the heroes, used war chariots. See page 523. That of Juno is described in the Iliad, v. 720-33, where she comes down with Minerva from Olympus, to aid the Greeks at Troy. MIars kept his chariot in Thrace, that is, was the patron god of the Thracians (see iii. 13), and thus Juno, according to the poet's fancy, kept hers at Carthage; though in fact the patron goddess of Carthage, Astarte, was represented as seated, not in a chariot, but on the back of a lion. — loc agrees with the following noun, regnum, according to Gr. ~ 206, (8); HI. 445, 4, though it refers to erbs.- Regnum esse; to be the ruling power over the nations. The infinitive after fovet instead of'ut sit. 1?eynum is a substitute for -eqTno, a dative of "the end," and gentibu2s a dative of "' the object," governed by esseo See IH. 390, ii. 2.-18. Si qua; if in any way. Sinant; the present subjunctive indicates doubting and uncertainty. Gr. ~ 261, 2 & R. 2; H. 503, III. --— Jam ta; even then; so early in the history of Carthage, before it was even completely built, and before it had subdued even the neighboring tribes of Africa. —Tendit fovet; literally, she strives and longs; translate, makes it even these her aim and desire that this may be the'uling power of the nations. The couplet, que-que, for et-et, both-and, is rarely found except in poetry. Gr. ~ 198, ii. 1, R. (e); Z. ~ 338. — 19 Sed enlim; an elliptical expression; but (she feared for Carthage) for she had heard. — Duei; ewas descending; more literally, was being derived: the race was even then springing up. Thus Thiel; but the Gr. ~ 268, R. 3, takes duci here as a substitute for ductum iri.- 20. Quan verteret; the subjunctive under Gr. ~ 264; Hark. 500. The impesfect subjunctive often serves as a future in relation to past tenses. The "overthrow of the Tyrian citadels" has reference to the sack of Carthage by Scipio Aemilianus, B. C. 146.21. Hiue; from hence; that is, from this offspring; ex hac progenie; by some, however, hinc is taken here as an adverb of time; then, immediately after the fall of Carthage.- Late rehem; for late regnantem; ruling far ana wide. This usage of the substantive for an adjective or participle is chiefly poetical. See Madvig, ~ 301, c., ohs. 2. For the adverb before re, sne 31 2 NOTES ON THE AENEID. C(r. ~ 277, R. 1; Harkhess 583. -- 22. Exhido Libye; to tihe desructiont of lAfrica; literally, for clestruction? to Libya. For the two datives see HI-o'90; Z. 4 422. After the Scipios had destroyed the power of Carthage, the succeeding generations of Rornans rapidly advanced to the conquest of tile world, thus becoming late regem, everywhere supreme. Libya is often used for Africa. VToivere; to decree. The three Parcae are Clotheo, La-. chesis, and Atropos. The first is fancied to draw the thread from the distaffr the second to wind or twist it by turning (volvere) the spindle, and the last to decide the destinies of men by cutting the thread with the sihears. But v)olvere may have reference merely to the revolvisg or circli.sg of events (see on 9), and not to this fanciful representation of the fates.- 23. Ide the destiny of Rome and Carthage above described. —. eteris; not anscient; but eitherfoormer or long continued. — Saturima 3 a term applied to Juno as the daughter of Saturn. — 21. Prima; foremost. She was the leader and chief instigator of the gods and heroes who fouglht on the Grecian side at Troy; comp. ii. 613. — Q od. See on qui, above, 1. — Pro Argis; for GCreece.- 25. NIee dam etiam; n or even yet. Not only was the war itself still fresh in her memory, with all the irritating circumstances attending the ten years' siege of Troy, but she had not ceased to think of the three pprovocations which had preceded and brought about the war. The passage fionm 25 to 28, inclusive, is a parenthesis. n0. F, episq; for repositam.027. lnjuria is explanatory of jme/icium.e o — osme an objective genitive; H-arl. 396, II. -- 28S Iluxisum hated, odioas'; on account of her jealousy of Electra, from whom and Jupiter the Trojan race descended. —-- Rapti. Ganymede, according to the myth, when hunting on Mount Ida, was seized by the eagle of Jupiter, or by Jupiter in the form of an eagle, and carried to Olympus. See woodcut, page 475. —-29. The construction of the sentence, interrupted by the four preceding parenthetical lines, is here resumed.i —Hs acee sa super; beivg infamzed by these things 1moreover nainely, by the three circumstances just mentioned. These causes of hostility are added to her jealousy for Carthage. Sueper, according to the best annotators, is used here adverbially for insiper; others make it a preposition, and join it with his; see Gr. ~ 279, 10, (f.) — 3. Troass for this form of the accusative see heros, Hark. 98. —Reliqulas Danaurm; for reliqycias Danais creptas; the remnzant escaped from the Greeks; referring to Aeneas and his followers. D)nauns, genit. as sepvern?m, above, 4. Ach!llio For this form of the genit. see Gr. ~ S6; H. 92, 2. — 31. Arleibat; ewas rejelling fro70m. Gr. ~ 251. She did this by stratagems, not by direct opposition; she instigated the inferior powers, as for example, Aeolus, Iris, and Allecto, to injure the Trojans. - 2. Acti fatis; led by the fates; see on fato profsgsus, 2.- Cirem; see on contra, above, 13, and Z. 2 324. 3 — 3 ID[lis is equivalent to laboris. For the genit. see Gr. ~ 211, R. 8, (3); H-I. 397, 1; anald 402, I; ttofouzd the Roman, seation ewas (a thing) of so great abor. BOOK FIRST. 313 34-49. Six years after the fall of Troy (see introductory note to Book Third) Aeneam rnd his followers arrived at Drepanuml, in the -west of Sicily, where they were hospita. bly entertained by Acestes, a prince of Trojan descent. Dulring this visit Anchises, the father of Aeneas, died. The Trojans were now, in the seventh sumimer, setting sail again from Drepanumn, joyful (laeti) in thle hope of soon reaching Italy, the end of their wanderings. The narrative therefore begins in the middle of the ad ventures whichl form the subject of the poem. What had previously transpired is related by Aeneas himself in the second and third books. 34. In aItuma vlha dabant3 weere nfue'rling t/eCi' sai foi1 t/ae deep; veeltis is understood after clabat t: were givilg their sails to t/e wid.cl. —— 35o ails; Sal is frequent for mcore. -- ere with/ the branteen s/ip. Sometimes the whole ship was coppered, but more frequently thle prow alone, or the stern and prow. Aere is here used, as we often find trabs or piseLs, for the ship itself. Some refer acrre to the three projecting points of metal wrhich formed the r'ostriis, or bekle of the ship; but these were of iron. See Smith's Dic. Antiq., article roslruem. OIn the form of the ship, see woodcut, page 406; on the rostr'm?2, page 598.- Rta beant is here transitive; plo#ghled or cut, as G. ii. 308; rs'it nu;belm. Comp. x., 214. 36, Aeternn.am servaus vnlnus; /scherfis/hig tihe eter'zaol eoosuedcl; the bitter gjrief mentioned in 25.37.0 Iene-desistere. AmL I to desist froml ssey peerose, defeated? A vehemnent question is often expressed by an infinitive standing unconnected. Iflarkuess, 553, III; Zumpt, ~ 609, supposes an ellipsis of credibile est, or vereoisne est?- 39.,uippe; beccuse forsootrh. The following sentence, Pallasnee etc., in less excited style would have been caIrrelative with at tas7sen, instead of being expressed in the more forcible insterlrogative form. {k as. selm Argivrumlm ca, not t1/e, feet of the Creeks. Virgil often uses the tCrms Argos and Aryivi, for Greece and cCreeks in g-eneral; as above, 21-. 0. Ipsos; t,7le2ssclves, personally, as dlistinlguished fiom the ships. Comlp. iii. 619.- Ponito. After a2scrg9,o ancd sbsLergo the ablative, either with szlb or in, or iZt/sLout apreposilios, is used. See vi. 342; also belo w, 584. Ian s. horn's Gram., ~ 150, B. 4.-::. jUnihs of olze ossly. Pallas was angry wit-h Ajax alone, and fiiendly to the rest of the Greelks, whereas Juno was angry with the whole of the Trojan race. The i in usnilss is scannled short here, as frequently in genitives of this termination. H. 612, exe. 3; Z. 16. Ob noxsaim; the outrage offered to Cassandra by Ajax the less, or the Oilean Ajax, in the temple of 3:Tinerva, during the saci of Troy. See ii. 403-105. Pallas, enraged on account of this violation of her sanctuary, raised a stormr against the fleet of Ajax, on his return from Troy, whsen passing near the Eubcean promontory of Caphareius, destroying the fleet, and killing Ajax himself with lightrling. His body was then cast by tile waves upon the rocs. —— Olei is a trisyllable; the genlitive of the nzouz Oileus, not of the adjective OiUitio. The genitive limitsfilius understood; the soee of O-Ui-le. See H. 397, I, (1); Z. ~ 761. ThLe other Ajax, called "the greater," was the son of Telamson.-!-2, Ipsa signifies that Pallas did this herseZf, personally, without the interposition of any other divinity. Only Pallas and 314 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Juno were allowed to hurl the-thunderbolt. Comp. iv. 122, xii. 812.-. —f3 lIim breathing forth flames from his breast pierced (wnitll the thunderbolt). — 45. Ilnfig, takes indifferently the dative or ablative. Comp. v. 504, ix. 746. —46. Ego, contrasted with Pallas.- Divnm; for divorum. See on sujferuon, 4. -I-ncedo, is a majestic walk. Comp. 405. It is substituted here for sumC to express in a livelief manner the conscious su periority of Juno.-Re. gtna; H. 352, 2, (1).47. Soror. Juno and Jupiter were children of Saturn.-48. Practerea; for posthac, hereafter. —Aris; im2onere takes the dative!1 I;/)!J[/jl >l \~ |)t ^more frequently than the (:I~ n~blative. The indicative, adorat and imponet, has better manuscript authority here than the subjunctive, given in some editions. The indicative also expresses the idea more forcibly; surely no one henceforth adores, nzo one will bring sacrifice. The present is occasionally found for the future. See ii. 322.-Jnonils is more forcible than nmemn would have been. See on 354. i/1JAI2Xg/ 5150-63. Description of the realm of Aeolus in the Liparm, an islands. 51. Loca; IT. 3639 I. -Austfis; with furious 4 | i,$1.luwindls; the names of par ticular winds are often put for the general term. For JTn o. the ablative, see Gr. ~ 250, 2, (1); H1. 419, III; comp. ii. 238. The Auster was a south wind, dry, hot, and violent.-5. Aeoliamll; one of the Lipari islands, north-east of Sicily' BOOK FIRST. 315 perhaps Lipara itself. See the account of Aeolus in the Classical Diction. otry. — Antro; join with premit; it does not denote the situation of Aeolus, but of the winds alone. They are represented as luctantes, strufggling; that is, with each other. Comp. ii. 417. — 541. Vinclis; by corefinement; not, by chains. - 55. Ilagno cum mnurmure moantis; withl the loud re-echoing of the mountain; the mountain resounds with the roaring of the winds, impatient at being thus confined, and furious to burst the barriers. Comp. belov, 245. —— 56. Are. His palace was built on the summit of a mountain, and is called in 140 ausla. Here Ulysses was entertained by Aeolus, or Ilippotades, as described at the beginning of the Tenth Book of the Odyssey. Virgil conceives of the king seated on a throne in the open air.- 58. NI faelat, ferant, verrant. For the present subjunctive, see Gr. ~ 261, 2, H. 504, 1; also MIadvig, ~ 347. obhs. 1; comp. ii. 599, vi. 293, xi. 912. The present in these examples is used for the sake of greater liveliness, to represent as possible a thing which is believed in itself impossible or improbable. --— 59. quppe; for?, becazese; it is removed from its proper place, at the beginning of the sentence, by poetic license; translate, for should he not do this, they woueld swiftly bear away wilth thenmselves the seas and lands and deep h7eaven, and sweep them, through the air.-60. Spelunaes. For the case, comp. ii. 553; though the ablative also occurs after abdere. - 61. [Molem et tmontes altes. An instance of hendiadys, for nmolean nsonliumn altorum. Gr. ~ 323, 2, (3); H. 704, ii.- Insuper; above or utpon them; comp. iii. 579; though some prefer to render it Tmoreover. 62. Foedere certo; accordiny to a determinate lat. IE. 414, 2. Join with the infinitives. —G63 Prenmere; to restrain (them); eos, understood, is the object. —Sciret; subjunctive under Gr. ~ 264, 5; I. 500; who might, or that ie might know.- Jussus; when ordered; that is, by Jupiter. 64-80. The address of Juno to Aeolus, and his reply. 64. Vo~ibus; 1-I. 419, i. To wehom then Juneo addressed these woords. - 65. Namque is elliptical here, like enim above, 19. It introduces the ground of her appeal to Aeolus: I come to thee, —for-, Comp. i. 731, vii. 195. —66. Mlaleere and tollere are governed by dedit as accusatives, instead of being in the form of the participle in dus. Gr. ~ 274, R. 7, b; If. 552. The father has given to you to catle (the calnting)-to rese (the raising of) the waves. — 67. Tyrrhenam aequor; the Tuscan water; that part of the Mediterranean which lies between Italy and the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica: Aeneas was now entering upon it. For the accusative after iavigat, see Gr. ~ 232, (2) II. 371, 3; Madvig, ~ 223, obs. 4.683. l tes. The household gods of Troy, as its protectors, must be considered vanquished in suffering it to be captured and destroyed. — 69, entis; strike fe'ry into the winds. HI. 384, ii. S — Smersas obrae luppes;:iterally the ships being sucnk besury (thou) in the waves; a Latin idiom which should be turned into English by two independent verbs: sinkc assd bs ry the ships in the waves; II. 579. —-70. Diverss (their crews) asunder; 31 G NOTES ON TIIE AENEID. referring to the several ships' companies. - 1. Pis septe l; a favorite mode of expressing numbers in poetry. See Gr. 118S, 5, (b). Corpore; a limiting ablative of description. Gr. ~ 211, R. 6; H. 428. The ablative of quality or description is more frequent than fle genitiive.Sg. Qua rfl quae etc,. Cand.Deiopea, who (is) the fairest of thlese in forsZ, I zuill utnite to you in lasting wedlock, acd pronounce your owzo. The nominative, Deiopea (which is better authenticated here than BDeiopeca?, given in some editions), is p/~t by attraction in the case of the relative quae, instead of the accusative, which would have been the regular construction. See Ha-rkness, 44), 9. Quarus2 is translated here as earGsonque; the relative is a closer and neater connective than and with a denonstrative or persoznal pronoun, which, hlowever, the English idiom often requires instead of the Latin relative. See Arnold's Lat. Prose Comp., S 67, 536; Harlkness, 453. This preference for the relative in Latin often gives rise to the construction, which we lhave nere, of two relatives or interrogatives in the same sentence; as, Cic. Brut.'74, 258: Cejus penes 6qaos lans adhuef7 it. So also the frequently recurring quae qaan ita siznt. The genitive is not governed by Dei'opeam understood, but by the snperlative, pulcherrinma, as a partitive;. 396, III (2). The form " quae (-est) pulcherrima " is only a poetic sublstitute for ]pulcherrimeao. the vmost beautiful of ewhome (namely), )DeiopeCa, I oilljoin, &c. Comp. x. 225. 9e-i-o-pt-a forms the last two feet of the verse. 73. Conmlibio is scanned here as a trisyllable, conze6byo, Gr. ~ 306; II. 669. JProprius is a strong word, denoting sure and pe pysetacl possession. IHr. Sat. 2, 6, 5; proprin haec nzihi mlunerafaxis. — 75. Plc hra prole s explained by Thiel as an ablative absolute; but it seems to modify jfciat in the same way as if lhe had said enixa pulchram1 prolen; that she may cnake thee a plarent, havi2n bor?'e to thee (by bearing to thee) a fair ofspr'ing. Thus it is an ablative of means. ---. Haec. Supply ait or dicit, see Gr. ~ 209, R. 4; IT. 367, 3. A'c-:Epondeo and clico are not unfrequently omittcd. Tu-' slabor;I it is thy/ task to weigh what thou desirest; that is, Ilhave not the responsibility of deciding whether that be right or wrong which you wish. - T7. Explorare to weiglh; to look into the natu re of a thirng; referring here to its molai qaylity. Aeolus will excuse himself when called to account for trespassing on the dominion of Neptune, by pleading the command of Juno, nld hIis duty to iler.-3Mili etc. it is incusblsent on ise to execzute yoear orders. -— Capesse se; to Iay hold of zeith, energy, to execulte; see I. 332, 2).Fase what is imposed by divine decrees; here a sacred dltfy.- 7. TH nahi, In ascribing to Juno's intercession with Jupiter the poler and digli. ty conferred upon Aeolus, Virgil has probably followed some ancient myth, in which Juno, as the impersonation of the air, was represented as exercising some influence over the winds and in the creation of a king under who:ose control they were placed.- Q-todcunque etco;?/ou secure to ne whaltsoever of doiznio tihis (is), /oit secui'e to me??y sceptire and Jove (i. e. by the favor of Jove), yeoza g'rant mle to rccline at tle feasts, of the gods Scet a, as BOOK FIRST. 317 above, 57, and below, 253, et al., indicates the kingly power with somewhlat more fulncss than the singular number. The form of the sceptre may be seen in the woodcut, p. 314. For the case of epulis, see lIarik. 386. The term for table or feast is in the dative after accuimbere; that o1n which one reclines is in the ablative, as, i~n lecto. The present indicative here, conc-ili as, des, facis, denotes what has been, and still is being done by Juno for Aeolus; see Gr. ~ 145, 2. The infinitive after dare, as in 60.-9 —-- 9. EnliIs aceniabere. As Aeolus was not one of the Olympian gods, this was the highest honor that could be bestowed upon him. 0S. Yimboram; lord?f storms; Gr. ~ 213, R. 1, (3); TI. 399. 81-123. The storm; the despair of Aeneas, the loss of one silI) andl extreme pcril el his whole fleet. Sl. Conversi cns pide g; tith his shifted speci'; not with the point turned downwar-d, but turned from a vertical to a horizontal position.'While still seated Aeolus strikes the point of the spear,:~:~,,yA,\'0 ~.~ _ which he had previously held as a sceptre, restin- vertically on the ground, into the /x~ _ side of the hill. —— S. I latus; a more fiX ti i \0\: Avigorous construction for in latere; colmp.! V \ 0.. X'~'.~ ~ iinj, pnpim below, 115. —-Ag mile facto 9 \ vf $: > i~i 1a nmilitary figiure; C battalion being /amlited, I l!;,! or, in. battle carray. — -83, qa; where, by 1'2\52 10/ X///S4X/i?Xtwhatever waay; strictly an ablative of ronte, i) though reckoned an adverb. Gr. ~ 191 Ijil:-,, \ 1 & 255, 2-. 84. Inenbnere; they (lescencld cl SOee the sea; the expression im[ I X / | lv / J JX \<< plies great weight and forcc. The verb I / | ~,-, in this sense is followed by the dative. 1/:,, ~ L Conip. ii. 51aH.- Totun,; supply glcloe, i, ['~'- -.'59 the accusative after rm'it, which is transitive here, though inltrnsitive in the foregoing sentence; they plo.agyl Gp the whole sca. —S — — qne —q, e See note above on 18.- IVi r1; the Trojans.-S.'oxv the th term for nigith in all languages is often used in poetry, as here, for darcn12ss. 90. Poll 3 th7e heavens; polus is frequently so used.- 92. Solnvutnru frigoe; are parealyzed wzith clhilling fear. Cold is analogous to fear in itseffeect on the blood. Comp. iii. l75, xii. 905.-930 Duplices; for cambas, both; as in vii. 140, x. 667, et al. Schirach. understands folded, clasoed hand2cs.94. Terque quia.terque; a climax is usually expressed in all languages lby hvrice; but Latin as well as Greel poets sometimes add "fo'r times," for still greater emphasis. 95. Queis. Gr. ~ 136, R. 2; lark. 187, 1.Oppetere; supply mzorter;; to zeet death; especially ~s a warnior. See A-r 318 NOTES ON THE AENEID. nold's Lat. Prose, 249, note. —Gentis limits fortissime under Gr. ~ 212, IL 2; H. 396, III. —— 97. Tydide; Diomedes, son of Tydleus, conspicuous in the Trojan war. His contest with Aeneas is described in the Iliad, v. 239-318. Aeneas was save. on this occasion by Venus.-O0ecumbere; supply morti; to die. — Campis; the ablative of situation. See on Italiam, 2. —98. liuene lnon potuisse; for the exclamatory infinitive see note on 37. Translate: that Icould not hae! — 99. Saevns; valiant; not cruel here. — Acneidae; Achilles, who was the son of Peleus and the grandson of Aeacus; hence called both Pelides and Aeacides. Telo jacet; literally, lies by the spear; i. e. lies slain by the spear. Hark. 414, 2). — 100. Sarpedon, a Lycian prince, son of Jupiter, was slain by Patroclus before the walls of Troy. IIis body, by the command of Jupiter, was conveyed to Lycia. See Iliad, 16, 680-683. But Aeneas here has in mind, both in respect to Sarpedon and I-ector, the time when theiwere still lying slain on the field. Ubi tot Siinois. The poet has before him the passage in the Twelfth Book of the Iliad, 22-23. The Sirnois was a river near Troy, which flowed into the Scamander. Correpta sub udis; h 1urried asway beneath its waves.102. Jactanti; to him uttering; or, as he utters. The dative, jactanti, limits the whole proposition, procella adversa ferit, and denotes the object whose interest is affected. See Gr. 5 222, 2, (b); H. 383. Jactare here indicates violent emotion; comp. ii. 588, ix. 621, x. 95. As he utters such s!ordcl, a blast, roaring from the,vorth, opposite (to the course of the ship), strikes the sail. lAquilone; from the north; see note on Italiane, 2, above. Some with Thiel make Aquilone an ablative of cause; a blast rendered loud and furious by the north wind. — 10. TRum proram avertit; Jahn prefers the reading proranm to the nominative prora. With the latter sese must be supplied. Gr. ~ 229, R. 4; the prow turns itself away. With the accusative avertit has for its subject ea, referring to procella; it turvns the prow away; that is, because the oars are broken and cease to hold the head of the ship to the wind, it turns aside. — Et undis dat latus; and exposes the side to the waves; the ship falls into the trough of the sea and is immediately struck by the whole weight of a mountainous wave, breaking upon its side. -105. Cumulo; in a 2lmass; join with insequitur as an *ablative of mlanner.-Pracruptus; precipitou s; not broken. A precipice is called praeruptus, because it is formed by the breaking and fallirlg away of the rock and earth in front. The term is applied here to the towering wave, not as being already broken, but as steep and abrupt, like a precipice. — 106. Hi; those in one ship: his; those in another. Not hi-illis, these-those, because both parties are conceived to be equally near to the spectator. Comp. below, 162, hinec-hinc. — Dehliscens; yawnincg; de is intensive; see Gr. ~ 197, 7.- 1i7. Arenis; the sanlds, not of the shore, but of the bottom of the sea; the agitation reaches to the lowest depths. — 09. Saxa —aras; Gr. ~ 230; HI. 373, 2). —Qunae —ctibus. tuppiy sunt. The rocky islets referred to are the Aeginmuri, 30 miles BOOK FItST. 3 J9 north of Carthage. 10. Dorsam immane; an smmense reef. —— Iari summo; at the sufcace of the sea; an ablative of situation.-111. Brevia et syrtes; shoals and quicksands; not the so-called "Syrtes" major and nor on the African coast. — Iiserabfie; Harkness, 438, 3. —— Visu, Gr. ~ 276, iii.; H. 570. 70. —— 114. Ipsins refers to Aeneas. The i in the genitive here is short as in crniuts, v. 41. — A vertice for dcsupe r; Jfom above; from the point to which the wave has risen so as to stand vertical to the ship, and to descend perpendicularly, or "righ]t dcown" upon the stern. — Pontus, equivalent tofluctus; like our nautical usage of the word "sea;" as in the expression, "a sea strikes the ship." —-- 5. In puppim; comp. ice latecs, 82. Exentitar miagister; the helmsman is struck from his seat. The helmsman or pilot of Orontes' ship was Leucaspis. See vi. 334. —116. nlamI; it; the ship, in contrast with the persons on board. --— 18. Rari; ere and there; it refers particularly to the voyagers themselves seen struggling in the sea here and there, less numerous than the arms, planks, and valuables floating all about per undas. 121. 12. ua vectus (est) Abas, (the one) in which Abas sailed.- 122. Vicit; has overpowered; either by driving them away at the mercy of winds and waves, or by casting them on rocks and sands. It does not mean destroyed, for all were saved except the ship of Orontes. —Laxis compagibus; the joints being loosened. Gr. ~ 257, R. 7; II. 430. O —0mnes; supply naves. —123. (Imbrem; here for aquaPm; a poetic usage of the word. —Rimis fatiseunt; 6tart open in cracks. 124-156. Neptune hears the storm raging on the surface of the sea, and is indignant'hat Acolus has sent the winds to invade his dominion without his authority. He rises in his chariot to the top of the waves, rebukes and disperses the winds, and rescues the Trojan ships. 412. 1 isceri; to be agitated.- 125, Emissam 1liemem; a storns to have been, sent forth; namely, from the land, by Aeolus. —— 12. Stagna; the waters near the bottom of the sea are not disturbed by ordinary winds; hence they are called here standing, or still waters. These are now th'wrow up, literally, poured back, from the bottom to the surface, by the violent agitation of the whole mass of waters. Translate thus: In the msean time ANeptune perceived with, deep displeasure that the sea was agitated swith a loua uproar, that a stormn had been sent forth, and that the deep vwaters had been thrown uep from the very bottoma (iccis vadis). —-- adis; the ablative after refusa. Wagner has shown that verbs compounded with re often govern the ablative. Conmp. 358, v. 99, ix. 32, x. 330. —— Graviter coammotns; deepIy ieldignant; not vehemcnter concitatus, violently agitated, or roused to fury; it is the deep and stern displeasure of a god, conscious of his supreme power, and calmrly exercising his authority to restrain or punish, without any external excitement. I-Ience placidurn caput, in the next verse, is not at all inconsistent with graviter comenotus. Cicero shows the distinction between con2motus and cocncitatus in Brut. 55. 202: (Cotta) inpellebat an1ib,v:w 15 320 NOTES ON THE AENEIPD, tractando, ut idemn facerernt a se commoti, quod a Sulpicio eoncitatei The' were moved by Cotta, roused by Sulpieius. —Alto prospiciens; looking forth upon the deep; alto is the dative for in altum. Caesar gives us the prose construction, De Bel. Civ. 2, 5: prospicere in urbemn. The dative also occurs below, 181, after the verbal prospectum, where we have pelago, for in pelagus. The translation sometimes given, "looking forth from the deep," is, therefore, incorrect; it would be the construction after ssuspicere rather than pros pieere. — 129. Coelique ruina; by the destructive force of the air, a forcible expression for the simple term ventis, which would have been the prosaic antithesis to fluctibus. Such departures from common forms of expression are essential to the poetic style in all languages.B130. Fratren-o Neptune and Juno were both children of Saturn. NVor;did the wiles and th/ arnger of Juano lie hid from her brother. That this storm had been brought Family of Tritons about by the stratagems of Juno, was at once apparent to Neptune. The accusative after latere is mostly poetic. — 131. Earnnm Zephyrumque. A!l the winds are implied here, though only two are mentioned.A —di se; H. 384, H, 2, 1). -- Dehlnce is scanned as one syllable, dthine. Gr. 5 30G, (2), H. 669. 132. Glemnris does not refer to their origin, but to their character and powoer, ias a class of beings. Has such conjcdence (asszm1a~ce) in your race possessed you? — 133S. Jam; now at le gath; that is, havting been presumptuous in other ways, has it now comIe to this? 1315. Quos eg —, For the figure of aposiooesis, see Gr. ~ 2-1, 33; HI. F04a 3. y WofhoT I —." The remainder of the threat, will chastise, is left unexpressed, because i. is betler (now) to allay the exrcited waves. - ratsI at; it is better,; aa irnper BOOK FIRST. 321 sonal verb. — 136. Post-luetis; hereafter you will expiate your deeds te me by a different punisheent. — 139. Sorte. The whole kingdom of Saturn wtas allotted to Jupiter, Neptune and Pluto; the former receiving heaven, Neptune the water, and Pluto the regions under the earth.- 140 —111. Aula-regnet; let him display his power (se jactet) in that court, and rule suprenze (reynet) in the shut utp prison of the winds. This is spoken with contempt, which is implied especially in the expression clauso carcere, an contrasted with the wide dominion of Neptune.-Eurus alone is mentioned by name, though vestras shows that all the winds are addressed. —— 112, Dicto; Gr. ~ 256, R. 9; H. 417, 6. —141. Adnixus is instead of the usual construction in the plural, adnixi; it refers both to the Nereid (C7yzothoe and to the sea god, Triton. Hark. Lat. Gram. 439, 2, 1). The above is a representation of a family of Tritons from a beautiful antique gem.115. Scopulo. This is the same as the saxa latentia, above, 108. For the case, see Gr. ~ 242. —— 146. Aperit syrtes; opes the sand; the algger arenae mentioned in 112.- 117. Rlotis; in his clariot.- 148. Ac velnti. The poet has in mind such scenes as often transpired in the Roman forum in his own day. — Saepe implies quod saepe accidit; as often happens. Comp. x. 723. 150. Observe the caesura here in the fourth foot. Arma refers to faces et saxa. Their fury seizes such arms as stones and firebrands only; because no citizen was allowed to carry warlike weapons withl in the walls of Rome. — 51. Pietate gravem ac imerltis; revered on accoun; of his religiouzs purity, and (public) services. 152,. Adstant; stanzd fixed. -1 55. Invectus; boerne along in the open air; the participle perfect used as a present; see Mfadvig, ~ 431, b. — 156. aCrrsu-secundo; gives the reins to his swiftly gliding chlariot. CuerruZ is the contracted form of the dative, currsui. H. 116, 3). Others regard it here as an ablative, joined witl volans, supplying equis in the dative after clt. Neptunle Calli:i tlhe:'. 322 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 157-222. Aeneas with seven of his ships lands in a secure haven, not far from thsnew city of Carthage. Leaving his companions a while, he ascends the neighboring rocks to obtain a view of the sea, in the hope of descrying the rest of his fleet. l1e falls in with a herd of deer, and thus secures food for his firiends, whoml he addresses, on returning, with consoling words. 157. Aeueadae. Followers of Aeneas. Harkress, 316, 3. —— Qaelitorea. Gr. X 206, (3). The shores which are nearest. Supply sent. See Gr. X 209, R. 4; H. 367, 3.-158. Libyae. The country around Carthage was strictly Africa; Libya was the region between Africa and Egypt; but the poets use geographical terms with great freedom. —-- 159. Secess Iongo; in a deep recess. It is not likely that \Virgil is. describing a real scene on the African coast, though some have tried to identify the spot. -160. Insula-laterum; ~ an islanld forms a haven by the opposition of its sides. Lying along in front of the cove, and against (ob) the sea, it forms a natural breakwater. Quibus, the ablative, means of frangitur and scindit ~ by twhich every wave from the deep is broken, and divides itself into the deep windings of the bay; that is, rolls broken, and so with diminished force, into the haven. Ieyne, however, understands by reductos sinus the "receding curves" formed by the wave itself. -162 inae atque lilne; o4n this side and on this; on either side; not hine atque illinc, because the two points are conceived to be equally near to the spectator. Gemini; two similar clips; two rocky promontories, forming the opposite extremities or headlands of the cove.-1i. Tumn-unmbra; at the samee time a curtain of woods with glancing foliage, and a mass of trees dark with roughenin2g shadow overhang from above. The rocky heights which form the sides and back part of the haven are crowned all around with dark masses of trees, whose foliage, agitated by the wind, and constantly varying in light ana shade, is described as glancing in the light, or coruscating. Virgil applies the term scena, stage-view, to this landscape, because it resembles the stage of the Roman theatre, when prepared for the sports of fauns and satyrs. For on such occasions the side walls of the stage, which in the Roman theatre curved towards the middle, and the back wall, which was straight, were dicorated with paintings or painted hangings of trees and glades to represent a sylvan scene. — Silvis corases; an ablative of quality or description Usually rendered like the genitive: of flashingv wools. See Gr. ~ 211, R. 6; H. 428. The usage is described by Madvig thus: The ablative of a substantive combined with an adjective (participle or pronoun) is subjoined to a substantive by way of description either directly or after the verb esse, to denote the quality and character of a person or thing. Mladv. ~ 272. -ti3. esnper; from above; in contrast with sub ve'rtice. 1orrefnti; I prefer the literal meaning, rough, bristling, projecting, according to Wagner's interpretation, as more appropriate here than the translation gloomiy, awe-inspiring, which is more generally given. - Nemus is added to scenea by way of epexegesis, or more elaborate description. —16-. Fronte sub adversa; bcnceath the brow of the clijsg opposite; opposite, namely, to one en BOOK FIRST. 323 tering the bay; therefore situated at the inmlost point of the bay. — Scopulis pendentibus; of overhanzging rocks; cliffs overhanging so as to form a grotto. 167. Vivo; nzatural, mnquarried.-.. Saxo, the ablative of quality, as in 164; seats of living rock. -Unco-niorsn; with crookecl fluke. See the description of the anchor in Smith's Die. Antiq., p. 58. In the HIlomeric period stones were used for anchors. 171. Subit. This verb often expresses the idea of approaching a lofty object, such as a hill, the wall of a city, or as here, a bold shore. —— Amore. Ablat. of manner. Gr. ~ 247; H. 414, 3. —-173. Tabentes; drenchel. —-- In litore; Gr. ~ 241, R. 5.- 174. Silici. Harkness, 385, 4. First Achates struck a spark from the flint, and caught the fire in leaves, and placed dry materials arosled (it), and rapidly roused thel fame in the dry wood. Literally, seized the flame in the dryfuel. Wagner fancies that the process of swinging the combustibles rapidly round with the hand, after they were partially ignited, is signified by the words rapuit i7n fonmife flacmarn m. —-177. Cereremn; the wheat.Cerealia arra; utensils for p2reparing the wheat. Gr. ~ 128, i. 2 (a).178. Fessi reruml; weary with their fortunes. Gr. ~ 213, R. 2; II. 399, 3, 4.) - Reeeptas; recovered; i. e. from the sea. —179. Torrere; to roast; in order to prepare it the better for crushing with the stone. —— 181. Pelago; dative for in pelagtus; it limits prospectumn, a verbal from prospicere; a view far seaward; a prospect far and wide over the sea. See above, on 126. — Anthea,. H. 46, 5). -Si quema; in agreement with Anthlea; whether hie may see any (one as) Antheeus, &c.; the idea is: if he might see any one, as, for example, Antheus; comp. iv. 328. Si is here interrogative (Gr. ~ 198, ii. 11, R. e; Z. ~ 354, end), and connects some clause understood, as ut se certiorem faciat, with the following videat: to ascertain whether lhe may see; comp. E. 6, 56, 57; and below, 322. —-182. Phrygias; T5-ojan. As Troy was included in what was often called Phrygia Minor, the Roman poets frequently use the term Phrygius for T5rojants. — Biremes; for ships in general. For the form of Roman ships see woodcut at the beginning of notes on Book 3d.- 183. Arma. Perhaps the shields were fastened on the stern and sides of the ship, as was the custom in the middle ages; the shield of the commander being conspicuous by the device emblazoned on its front. --— 185. Armenta. The plural is designed merely to indicate a large number, not a herd to each of the leaders, or stags. TWhzole herds follow these from behind, and the extended train feeds along the valleys. —-- 86. A tergo. "The preposition a or ab frequently denotes the side on which something happens, or, rather, from whence it proceeds." Z. ~ 304, b. — 190. Corni. bus arboreis. Join with alta: high with branching horns; comp. viii. 417. -— uligus; the herd, as opposed to ductores. — 19 2. Victor; vic'orioaus. Verbals in tor are often used adjectively. Gr, ~ 129, 8; Harkness, 363, 1. - 193. Fundat et aequet. The subjunctive implies not only that he does not actually cease, but that he does not intend to cease from the chase, before he has killed the seven. See If. 522, II. — Hlumi; Gr. ~ 221, R. 3/ 324- NOTES ON THE AENEID. HL 424, 2. —191. 1inc = postea; thereupon. 195. Deuide; usually a dissyllable in poetry; deinf-de. In prose the order would be, _Deinde vina quae bonus Acestes heeros, sq. Comp. iii. 609. Bonus; generous. - adis; dative for the prosaic construction in the accusative, with ablative of quae: quibus cados onerarat: with which (Nwines) ihe had loaded the casks. Comp. viii. 180. The amphorae, or large jars with two handles, in which wine was usually kept, are meant by cadis; see page 595. Acestes, the son of a Trojan woman named Segesta, dwelt in the western part of Sicily, and had hospitably entertained Aeneas and his followers there during the winter just passed. —-- 19. Abeuntibus; to them (the Trojans) when departing; namely, at the commencement of their present voyage, as described above, 34.198. EnsB gives the ground of some proposition understood, as, " We must tlot despair," or, " I have reason to encourage you." A-ute malorunm; of former e~uils; equivalent to praeteritoru2mn nealorutn; see H-I. 352, II. 4. After ante there is strictly an ellipsis of quae acciderunt; see Gr. ~ 277, R. 1; H. 583, 2.-200. Seyllaeam-experti. Sec. iii. 554, where their approach to Scylla and Charybdis, and their meeting with tihe Cyclops, Polyphemus, are described. —Seylllaeam rabiem; the rage of Scylla. We shall find adjectives derived from proper names very often substituted for the genitive case; as, Hectoreuin corpvus, ii. 543; Jterculeo amictu, vii. 669; see H. 441, 5. — 201. lAcestis, for accessistis. Gr. ~ 162, (c); 1. 234, 3. - 2 3. Et hace; these ssz{erigs anlso; these we now endure as well as those I have just mentioned. Et is not often used in the sense of etiam, and when translated by " also," there is almost invariably an ellipsis of an et preceding, as here; et illa, quae dixi, et haec.-204. Discrimina rerum; perils of fortune. Discrinzen is the decisive point, the crisis of affairs. 205. Tendianus. Supply iter or cursum, which are often omitted after this verb.;Ve ~hold our way. — ata-ostendunt. The fates have been revealed to Aeneas by the ghost of Hector, ii. 295; and by that of Creusa, ii. 781; by the oracle at Delos, iii. 94; by the vision of the Penates, iii. 163; by the prophecies of Cassandra, iii. 183; by that of the harpy Caelaeno, iii. 253; and by that of Helenus, iii. 374. — 206. Illic-Troje; there it is right for the realms of T21oy to rise again. Fas is properly that which is right according to divine laws, or in the sight of God. 208. Aeger; despoonding. — 209. Observe the emphasis given to spem vultu and corde doloremn, both by their position in the verse and by the reversed order of the words. — 210. Dapibus. Hark. 133. The caesura here occurs in the 4th foot. —— 211, Tergora —nudant; they strip the hides from the ribs, and lay bare the flesh,. --— ostis denotes here the carcases, and viscera the fleshy parts, or all within the hide; comp. viii. 180. —212. Pars, as a collective noun, is followed here by a verb in the plural. Harkness, 461 1. The singular number, however, is the regular construction in Latin.- -Trementia; even while still quiverin. — 213. enaa; bronze vessels. Such have been found at Pompeii more frequently than those of iron. The water was heated, says BOOK FIRST. 325 siervius, not for cooking any portion of the flesh, for boiling wafts not thlle practised, but for washing the hands. Perhaps, however, the poet had ill minhd, as is frequently the case, the cnustoms of his own times.-214-15. Fusis-ferinae. And, reclined aloyg the grass, they fill themselves (lit., are beilg filled) with old witne, and the fat game. After ferizae supply carnis; see Ilarlkness, 441, 3. --— Bacchi is put for wine, as above, 177, Ceres for wheat. So frequently Vulcan for fire, Jupiter for the sky, &c. For the genitive after implentZe', see Gr. ~ 220, 3; H. 409, 1. — 216. Postqnam, and other adverbs of time, when they signify as soonl as, are followed by the pesfect (or isnpesfect) rather than by the plsupeefect. Gr. G 259, R. 1, (2), (d); Z. ~ 507, b. —-— 3ensae remotae; the viancls weere removed; literally, the tables. The expression is derived not from the practice of the heroic, but from that of the Augustan age, when light, movable tables were often used, on which the fooeed was brought into the triclinzizum, and placed before the guests. See woodcut, page 360. Hence the removal of tables came to signify the removal of the food.-217. Amissos —rquirnnt; they mosurn in continsed conversation their vsissinZ friends. CReqTirsnt here is very nearly desiclerant, reget.- 21 a. Csedant depends on debii. Hark. 525. Sela and slve are used by poetic license for utsf'm anild an, swhether, or.219. Extrenma pati; that they are suflering the last; that they are dying.- - Vocatos; when called. Perhaps Virgil alludes to the custom of pronouncing the word vale over the body of the dead, as soon as he had ceased to breathe, and also at the funeral pyre, when the body had been burned. —29,2. Orouti H. 92, 2. @221. Seeumr; with hiszeself, because, as mentioned above, 209, he disguises his grief from his followers. 223-305. A scene in Olympus. Venus appears before Jupiter, while he is contemplating the affairs of men, and with tears complains of the hardships of Aeneas, who is debarred, through the anger of Juno, from his destined home in Italy, in spite of his piety, and the fates, and the promises of Jupiter, while Antenor, another Trojan prince, has been permitted already to find a resting-place on the shores of the Adriatic. Jupiter consoles her by reaffirming the promise that she shall hereafter receive her son into Olympus, and that his descendants in Italy, the lomans, shall rule the world. Mercury is then sent down to Cartihage, in order to exercise a secret influence on queen Dido and the C.arthaginians, that they may be prepared to give the Trojans a friendly reception. 223. Finis; an entd, i. e. of their mournfil eonversation. lAethere eurmme; from the sseummsit of the sky; or Olympus. For the case, see Gr. b 242. — 224. Despi~iens; looking downzward; the opposite of suspiciens, looking upward. Gr. ~ 197, 7. —— elivolunm; studded suith sails. T he term is more commonly applied to the ship "flying with sails," but is here transferred to the sea itself.-J —-aeentes; spread out; as they would appear when seen from a great height above.-225. Latos populos = late habitantes; the nateons dwelling far and uiclde.- Sic recalls despiciens, andI( is virtually a repetition of it: thus (looking downward, I say). Comp. vii. 6i65, viii. 488 —— 26 Constitit; he stood. - elenisS, Either dative or .-'6 NOTES ON THE AENEIlD. ablative Virgil uses both cases after defiyere, but the ablative is the moro frequent; conp. xii. 130. Deflg, poe, sttatro, eonsido, mnergo, tae the ablative when the idea of rest is prominent. See also Gr. ~ 241, R. 5; Z. ~ 490. —27. Tales-cauras; meditating upon such cares; such, namely, as are occasioned by the present condition of Aeneas, in Libya, to which especially Jupiter has turned his attention, while he stands " on the summit of heaven."-228, Tristior (quam solita); very sad; with wnaonted sadness, for she was by distinction the smiling goddess. —-Oeulos; the accusative of synecdoche, or " Greek accusative," limiting suffusa; literally, smu tsed as to her eyes. We shall meet with this construction very frequently in poetry. Gr. ~ 234, ii. R. 2; IH. 380. --- o9-30, 0 qui-terres. 0 thou Uwho rulest the affairs both of men and of gods with thy eternal comma nds, and (Cost terrify Uwith thy thunderbolts. The statues of Jupiter often represent him as holding a sceptre in one hand, and in the other a thunderbolt. The latter was to the ancient poets the most forcible symbol of his power and vengeance; comp. Horace, O. i. 3, 38. _ieqgue per nostruzm patimur sceltss Iraccunda Jovera ponere filmina. Comp. also iv. 208.-. —-231. Quid; what offence. — I; against; in this sense it is followed by the accusative.232. Quibus; dative after clauditu r; to twhom the wuhole world is closed. Funera; disasters. Funera signifies here not only deaths, but other grcat calamities. —-233. 0) Itallam; because of Italy;- because Juno desires to keep them away from Italy, and so prevent the founding of the Roman empire.- Clauditar. In prose the subjunctive claratSr wauld be used( here; see Gr. ~ 264, 1, (b), & Hark. 500; for quibus after tantrum would generally have the force of ut iis, and be followed by the subjzenctive. The indicative presents the circumstance more vividly as an actual fact, not as a conceived consequene.- 234. Hine; firom hence, from them.; referring to Aeneas and the Trojans, and equivalent to ab his. -Omli; here.fter. lFolventibus annis; supply se; ablative absolute; in the courcse of revolving years, or ages. The participle is used in a passive or reflexive sense.235. Fore; woslld arise. H. 297, III, 2. It is here equivalent to orit urus esse. —- Revocato; restored or re-established. The blood or race of Teucer, the CUretan ancestor of the Trojans, has well-nigh perished in the fall of Troy; Jupiter has promised that it shall be revived in Italy through Aeneas and his followers. — 236. Omni dicione; cwith uenlimited scway. Omni implies that nothing whatever shall be wanting to their absolute power.Qui tenerent; what would be the tense and mode in the oratio recta? See below, 287. —237. Pollicitus. The best authorities make pollicitus here a participle, and not pollicitus es, as indicated by the punctuation in some editions. With our punctuation, we must consider the nominative as a substitute for the accusative agreeing with te, and translate as if the sen-. tence were, certe Iomanos fore ductores polliciztu gquae te sententia vertit; what purpose has ehanged thee, 0 father, having (once) promised thatfrom this source there should spring Roman leaders, &c.? This imperfection ih 100K FIRST. 327 the structure of a sentence, which arises from haste and excitement, causing the speaker to begin with one construction and end with a different one, is called anacoluthon; see H. 704, III, 4. —— 238. Hoe; ablat. with this; supply prosmisso - Oceasnma-solabar; I wuas consoling the fall and saa ruins of Troy; instead of me solabar de occasu; I was consoling myself for the fall. After solor either the accusative of the person exercising the feeling, or of the emotion itself, or, as here, the ace. of that which causes the emotion, may be used. Comp. A. x. 829, xii. 110. — 239. Fatis, ablative of price. Supply mclioribus, or aliis; with other (or propitious) fates; their promised kingdom in Italy.-Contraria; adverse.- Repeadens; balancEng, or oqsettin~g.- 240. nnea is emphatic, even now, when we had a right to look for better fortunes. —— 212. Antenor; a Trojan prince, nephew of king Priam. He escaped from Troy, and followed by a large number of IHeneti of Paphlagonia, as well as by some of his own countrymen, he landed at the north-western part of the gulf of Venice, and founded the city of.Patavitum, or Padua. Livy (1. 1, c. 1) says the place where he first landed was called Troja, and his new nation the Veneti.-Turtus; safe; notwithstanding the warlike character of the Illyrians and the Liburni, and the dangers of the navigation.-241. Superare; to pass by.T — Tmavi. This little stream, the importance of which was much exaggerated by ancient writers, is a few miles north-west of Trieste. It is thus described in Murray's Handbook for Southern Germany: "Near San Giovanni the sources of the Timao (the classic z]mnavus) burst out of the foot of a bare rock from under the road in a vast volume, and form at once a river, which after a course of a mile enters the Adriatic. (Hence Antenor is said to pass by the fountain.) The number of sources (ora) is variously stated: a recent traveller mentions 4; Strabo speaks of 7; Virgil 9. It is believed that these sources are the outlet of a river which buries itself in the mountain at St. Canzian." 215. Vasto-montis. See above, note on 65. —216. It-sonanti; it rolls (as) a dashing sea; and covers the fields with its sounding fiood. It seems natural to explain snare as in apposition with fons; but some of the best critics make proruptum the sutpine after it, and snare either the object of the supine or of in understood; it goes to breale the sea; or into the sea.247. Hie tamen; here ezcvertheless; that is, though he encountered these perils in coasting the Adriatic, yet here, in this region, he founded the city of Patavium and the dclellings of Trojavs. —Patavio On the case, II. 396, V.; on tile crasis, H. 669, II — 248. Nomen; lie called the nation Veneti, gave sname to the nation; see note on 242. Or It may be under. stood, he gave his own name to the szation, calling them Antcnzoridae.Arma tIxit; suspeCded his armns. In token of gratitude for the successful achievement of his enterprise and the termination of his wars, lie fastened his arms to the walls or pillars of the temple of his patron deity. 2iF9. Compostiis, for comnosittus. II. 703, 3. This verb often denotes, as here, the last offices perforimed in the sepulture of the dead, implying especially 328 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Lhe depositing of the body, or of the funeral urn, in the tomb; buried hd rests in peace. It is forcing the language too much from its usage, to make it refer to the tranquil old age, rather than the death of Antenor. — — 250. Nos, expresses forcibly the maternal feeling of Venus, which makes the interest of Aeneas her own, and places her, as it were, among his companions in suffering.- Coeli areem; the abode of heaven; Olympus. The poets are fond of designating it by such expressions as arx coeli, aetherea domnus, lucidclae sedes, igneae arces, and the like. — Annuis arcem; thotu promisest; literally, thou noddest to. Jupiter has at some time promised that Aeneas shall be received into heaven after his death. —— 251. Infandumm; 0 wrolg unutterable! Exclamations, either with or without an interjection, are in the accusative. Gr. ~ 238, 2; E. 381. -Amissis. Only one ship was actually lost. Uanias, refers to Juno. See note on 41, and compare the quantities of unius in that verse and this.-252. Prodimulr. This word casts reproach, by implication, upon Jupiter himself, and is justified by the heavy grievances of which she complains. "We are betrayed; we are left unprotected (by thee) from the cruel machinations of Juno, though we are but obeying your will and that of fate." —— 253. Sic-repons? dost thou thus restore uts to poswer? Is it thus that thou fulfillest thy promise of re-establishing our Trojan empire in Italy? Seeptrag the symbol of power, instead 9f i7nperiur1. Hark. 705, II. In prose the sentence would be: sic nzos in imlperiztm restitziis? Repono is followed by the accusative with a preposition, or by the ablative. —-- 254, 01li is often used by the poets for illi. Gr. ~ 134, R. 1; II. 186, S. -Subridens. Gr. ~ 197; II. 338, 1. —— 2 56. Deline. See note on 131.- Oseula libavit natae; he kissed the lips of his daZuhter.- 257. 3Ietu; for mzetui. See above on 156.- Cytherea. Venus was so called from the island of Cythera, near which she sprung from the sea. —Immota; in the predicate; remain umnsoved. —— Tibi; not thy fates, but the fates of thy people remain unmeoved to thee. For this usage of the dative of personal pronouns, see Gr. ~ 228, note (a); -lIark. 389. It is termed the dativus ethicus, and indicates personal interest or sympathy.Lal'ini; for Lavinii. See note on Patavi, 247.- 259. Sublirem., This adjective denotes in its primitive signification either the direction or situation of the object with which it agrees: on high, aloft. —Feres ad sidera coeli; in accordance with the promise alluded to above (250), C(oeli annuis arcem. —— 261. Hie refers to Aeneas. -Q uando; since.- Hace enra; equivalent to cura de hoc; anxiety on his account. Mladvig, ~ 314.gemordet; continzally weorries. —-- 62. And unrolling farther I will declare the secrets of the faces.- lVol vens, is descriptive of the opening of a scroll or volutne, in which the decrees of fate are conceived to be written. Cie. Brut. 87, 298; volvendi suntt libri. Io Vebo. I will declare or r'ehearse. From the frequent signification of this verb to open, or enter Zp0on, fas, for example, to "start" some new theme,) it is occasionally used in the sense here given to;t. Comp. vii. 45, 641, x. 1603, and Hor. O. 3,7,20, historiaa BOOr FIrmST. 329 oaovet.-263. Italia; in Italy. See note on Italiaem, 2. —— 261. lMoresponet; he shall establish laws (2mores), and a city (?moenia) for his people (viris). Ponere is used alike with mores (or leges), and with mnoenia. A]ores, is here constitution, or ciail organization, and laws. Comp. vi. 852, viii. 316. Some understand by viris the conquered people, the Rutuli and L'trusci, or feroces populos, mentioned in 263. But we have below, 507, dabat leges viris, said of Dido and her own people, where viris stands precisely in the same relation to the queen as the same wold here to Aeneas.-265, 266. IIe shall be engaged in this work of establishing his power (shall reign) three years, after having subdued Turnus and the Rutulians. Then (we are to understand) he shall be taken into heaven. According to some traditions Aeneas was drowned in the Numicius; according to others lhe was slain in battle, and buried on the banks of that river. This period of three years is expressed here by tertia aestas and terna hiberna, meaning thAree sumsmers -nid three wJinters. — Retnlantem is not " beginning his reign," but " continuing his reign." For the distributive numeral in teerna hiberna (tempora), see Gr. ~ 120, 4; IH. 174, 3). Wunderlich is followed by Thiel and others in making Riattlis s-baetis the dative after transierint, by a Greek construction. B3ut whether we take it as a dative, or as an ablative absolute, which seems preferable, the sense is, " after the subjection of the Rutulians." Literally,,until the third sumnner shall have seen hims reigning, arnd three wvinters shall leave passed away, the Butulians having been subdued. 267. At often denotes the transition to a new idea or new topic, not inconsistent with the f.regoing, but merely different from it. But and nowv are so used in English. Aseaiius, the son of Aeneas and Creiisa, is accompanying his father inr his wanderings. — Ilos. For the dative case here see Gr. 2-94, R. 8; 11a rk. 387, t1 The name zluls appears to havebeen invented by the Julian family, or by their eulogists, as the form from Which to derive Jeeliies, tild as bearing some resemblance to the name of the Trojan king Ilus, founder of Ilium. No authentic tradition ascribed such a name to Ascanius, or, as he was also named, Euryleon. Julius Caesar, in his eulogy upon his deceased aunt, Julia the wife of MIarius, boasted of this hlih descent: Paternusm genus cuzm diis iinmortalibets conjsunctumn est-n-za a Venere Julii cujes gentis-fanilia est nostra. Suet. Jul. Caes. 1, 7.- 68. luste Ascanius is fancied to have been so called after his ancestor, the king mentioned in the last note. Duma-regno 9 while the Ilian state Jlozrished inz its sovereign 2)ower. Res is frequently state or conmnonewealth. Iegyno is an ablative of snanner. ~ 269. Iagnos-orbes gfreat circles of revolving months; that is, great ainual circles or years, each of which consists of revolving, moons or months. The same idea is expressed in 46. Volvesndis for volventibus. See the same usage of this participle, ix. 7; Gr. ~ 274, R. 9; Z. ~ 471. —--- ellnusibus is.an ablative of description or quality. ltarlkness, 428. Ramrnshorn quotes the following, among many examples of this usage of the ablatie,: acce i tecaml elistolale iaciilanctib' s li9terutlis. Cic. ad tFam. 16, 15. 330 NOTES ON THE AENEI7. Others take it less correctly as an ablative absolute. 270, 271. The idea of Virgil seems to be this: In the course of his reign of thirty years he shall transfer the seat of royal power from Lavinitm to Alba. Other accounts say that Ascanius removed the seat of government to Alba in the 30th year of his reign. —— i; strength, not only in position and fortifications, but in population and resources. — uniet, for exstruet Very often this verb signifies, not to strengthen that which has been already built, but to build strong, qr simply, to build. 272. Bie jam; here then; or here from that time.-. 273& iecetorea. An emphatie substitute for Trojana, as Hector was the most renowned hero of Troy.Regina sacerdos —Ilia. Change the order slightly, and translate, a priestess, daughter of a king, (and) of Trojan descent. Ilia, or Rhea Silvia, was the. mother of the twin brothers, Romulus and Remus; she was the daughter of the Alban king, Numitor, and is hence called both regina, which means, here, princess, and nia, or T'rojan, because the Alban royal family was founded by the Trojan Ascanius. She was a priestess of Vesta. —-2274. Partu dablt, for edet, shall bear. Parte is an ablative of manner.-275. Lupae nutricis. The infants, Romulus and Remus, were nourished by a she-wolf until they were discovered by the shepherd FaustuIn-s. In allusion to this story Romulus was probably sometimes represented in statues clothed in the hide (tegmmine) of a wolf; or, at least, his helmet was adorned with a portion of the hide. In like manner an ancient statue of Hercules, in the Berlin museum, represents that hero clad in the skin of the Nemean lion. Translate: rejoicing in the skin of the nursing wqolf; that is, a solf such as nursed him. He did not actually wear the hide of his fosterno:her.-. Tegmine; ablative after laetus, which is used poetically to signify possessing or using, with the accessory idea of pleasure or advantage. It is analogous to the ablat. after contentus, preditus, and fretus, as explained by Ramshorn, ~ 142, 3, and Madvig, ~ 268, c.; See also H. 419, I. — 276. Romnulus-gentem; omsuluts shall receive tle race (under his power); succeed to the dominion. Gelztem is the Alban or Trojan nation. Excipere i; properly to take, either for a good or an evil purpose, that which is passnlmg along or away. See D6derlein.. The Ascanian dynasty of Alban kings terminates with Amulius and Numitor. Romulus receives the dominion which is passing away with them, and re-establishes it in Rome. —276, 2177 Wilavortia moenia. The walls, or city of Mars. Rome is so called because its founder, Romulus, is the son of Mfavors, or Mars.- De; comp. 3G7, 533. —— 278. His. The Romans.- Ego. The expression of the pronoun gives greater weight to the promise; even I, who have the power both to promise and fulfil. Ne —e-pono; I assign neither boundaries nor periods to their pooser. f~etas refers to the territorial extent, and tem2pora to the duration of their dominion. — 279. Sine fine; unending. Rome is the "eternal city."-Qtdiu; nay, even, what is still more worthy of remark. -280. DIletu is understood by some as referring to her fear for Carthage io30o0 FIRST. 331 F. expressed in 23, id metuens; but it is more natural to refer t to the fear which she is exciting in others: she is wearying earth and heaven (that is, all in earth and heaven) with fear. She is incessantly exciting the fears of gods and men by plotting strife among them, and even invoking the elements, in order to gratify her 1 revenge.-281. Consilia-referet; shall change her pumposes.or the better. Comp. xi. 426. —;-Mecum fovebit; shall cherish with me; that is, equaliy with me. Horace (0. 3, 3,) describes Juno in the council of the gods, as expressing her willingness to receive Romulus into heaven, and to give over her hostility towards the descendants of the Trojans. —-- 282, Rernum dominos; lords of the world; of all things in the world. - Togatam. The Ronmans wore the tog/a, the Greeks the palliurn, (see page 437,) and most other nations of Asia and Europe the bracae, drawers or trousers; see page ~ 445. Hence the Rtomans were called toqati, the Greeks pal- Roman orator in the toga, 332 NOTES ON THE AENEID. liati, and the barbarians bracati.-2 —-83. Sic placitunl. Supply est and mihi: thus it has pleased me; or, thuslhave decreed. —-Lustris. Lustrumn is strictly a period of five years, but often used indefinitely. Translate: years or ages. It is in the ablative absolute with labsntibus: while ages are passing awa y; in the lapse of ages.-284. Domns Assaraci. The Romans are so called because their founder, Aeneas, was the great-grandson of Assaracus, the son of Tros.- -Phthia was a city of Thessaly, and the home of Achilles. —-Iycenae and Argos were cities of Argolis, the one ruled by Agamemnon, and the other by Diomed. It is pleasing to Venus to hear that the descendants of the conquerors of Troy shall one day be subjugated by the descendants of the vanquished Trojans. Greece and Macedon were brought under the sway of Rome by T. Q. Flamininus, Aemilius Paulus, and Mummius between B. C. 200 and 146. —285. Argis. H. 143, 1. Only the nom. and ace. are used in the singular, the plural is entire. It is here the ablative of situation. Comp. vi. 766. Doininor governs the dative only in the later Latin writers. —— 286. Origlue 5 join with Trojanus as a limiting ablat.; lHarkness, 428; a Trojan of illzstrious origin.-Caesar; the reference here seems to be to Augustus, who was also called Julius Caesar, in consequence of his adoption by the dictator. Nearly all the earlier commentators, however, understand this passage to refer to Julius Caesar the dictator. The reason for rejecting that interpretation is given below, on 289. The eulogy of Augustus here accords with many found in Virgil, Horace, and other writers of the period. Comp. vi. 192-798,- viii. 678-68S, G. i. 24-42, iii. 16-39. —287. Terminet. The relative clause expresses the end or purpose for which Caesar shall be brought into the world by Destiny; hence the subjunctive. See Madvig, ~ 363; HI. 500; Gr. ~ 264, 5. - Astris. In allusion to his expected deification. His glory shall be like that of Hercules, Achilles, Quirinus, and other heroes, who have been received into Olympus. Thus Horace says, 0. 3, 3, 11-12, Quos inter (Alciden, Quirinum) Auguystus bibet nectar. —— 89. Olim; of future time, as in 20. Coelo; ablative. After accipere the place is either in the ablative or in the ace. with a prep.-Spoliis Oricentis onastanm. This language cannot be referred naturally to Caesar, who won nothing which even the poets would call oriental spoils, unless those of the Egyptian king Ptolemy, and of Pharnaces of Pontus could be so denominated. But Augustus at the battie of Actium, B. C. 31, according to the expression of Virgil, viii. 687, gained oriental spoils. — 290. Secsra; thou free from alarsm. —lic quoque. Hark. 602, III. Ile also; Augustus as well as Aeneas. Augustus was called Divus and Deses by the Romans, and temples were erected and sacrifices made to him in the provinces, even before his death and apotheosis. Comp. E. i. 6, G. i. 42, iii. 16.-291. Taum. That is, in the reign of Augustus, which was looked upon as the return of the Saturnian or goldkn age, "when first the iron age should cease, and the age of gold arise."'. iv. 8; conmp. viii. 319.-Aspe'ra secula, is equivalent toferrea seculla in the BOOK FIRST. 333 passage above quoted; the age of strife. -292. Fides; faith between man and man; Vesta, the goddess of the hearth, represents religion and domestic virtue~ Romulus reconciled with lBemues, indicates the restoration of concord among the political orders of the state. —293. Jura dabunt; shall rule. For the plural of the verb, see Harkless, 461, 4. The sense of the whole passage is: Social faith, domestic purity, and public harmony shall prevail. Flides, conceived of as ancient, or as cherished most in the primitive times, ia cana, hoary. 293-296. One of the arches of Janus, called here the gates of war, situated at the foot of the Argiletunt near the Roman Forum, was always closed in time of peace. This happened but four times before the Christian era; first during the reign of Numa, next in the year B. C. 235, shortly after the first Punic war, and twice in the reign of Augustus; namely, in B. C. 29 and 25. The image of war, conceived of as a fury, chained within, is of course a poetic fancy. Some suppose it refers to an ancient painting of war by Apclles, placed in the Roman forum by Augustus. A representation of the temple of Janus closed is given on page 547.Ferro —artis is an instance of hendiadys (see on 61) for ferreis conmpagibus artis: with tight iron fastenings.- Impius has reference to the recent civil andfiraternal bloodshed during the contest between Caesar and Pompey and then between Augustus and Antony. —--- odis; chains. — 297. nala; one of the seven daughters of Atlas, called the Plceades; her son by Jupitcr was Mercury, the messenger of the gods. For the case, see Gr. ~ 246; 11. 425. —298-3900. Pateaut, areeret. Both the present and imzperfect sub, junetive are used after the historical present; the imperfect perhaps the more frequently. Gr. ~ 258, R. 1, (a); It. 481, IV. Thiel understands puteant to be the'" immediate object " of sending Mercury down, and arceret tile " inner purpose. " — Hospitio; the ablative of manner, equivalent to hospitaliter; as in iii. 83.- Fati nescia; ignorant of fate; i. e. ignorant of the destiny of the Trojans, 1which decreed that they should settle in Italy, she might suppose they intended to make their abode in Africa, and, hence, repel them from her territories. Acra agnum; the zunbounded air. II, 93, 1. — 301. Remiagio; by the rowing motion, or oaraye of his wings.Oris. Adstare takes either the ablat. or dative. —3012. Jussa fsacit; fulfil the comm2ands; the orders of Jupiter; ble does this by so influencing the minds of the Carthaginians, and their queen, that when the Trojans shall present themselves their reception will be friendly.- 3902. PPonnut; lay aside; ponere is often used in poetry for cleponere. 303. Volente dee; because the god wills it. Probably AMercury is meant.- 301. fIn Teneros. Does Mercury exercise his power to make Dido and her people thinzk of the Trojans, and that with a kindly disposition, (mnens benigsea,)) or does he prepare their minds witThout any colsciousness on their part, so that on the art rivr, of the Trojans their feelings will at once be friendly? 305-417. On the followwig morning Aenean wiralks forth, attended by A,-chates alone, to explore the neighboring country. In the follest he is mnet by Venus cldisguised as a 334 NOTES ON THE AENEID. huntress, to whom he tells the story of his misfortunes. She directs him to continua4 his walk until he shall reach the new city of Carthage, where he vwill meet with a kind reception; assuring him of the safety of the twelve missing ships. She then reveals herself in her real form just as she is vanishing from his sight. Aeneas pursues his Way protected by the care of his mother, who renders him and his companion invisible by surrounding them with. "obscure air." 305. At. See on 267.-Volvens; equivalent to qui volvebat; who was meditating; Wunderlich makes it- qgui volverat; who had pondered, or, after pondering. — 306, Ut primaum; as soon as. See on 216. —-Ama; genial. This clause denotes the time of constituit, not of the infinitives. The infinitives, exire, explorare, and referre depend on constituit: but pious Aeneas, who was (or had been) meditating much throueghout the night, when the genial light first dawned resolved to go forth, to expjlore the new country; to inquire what coasts they have come to by the force of the winds, who inhlabit themn, whether men or beasts, for he sees (only) a wilderness, and to report to his compasnions the things ascertaisned. The interrogative clauses, guos accesserit, and qui teneant, depend on quaerere; Gr. ~ 265; H. 525; the conjunction connecting explorare and quaerere being omitted by asyndeton, HI. 704, I. 1. —308 Inclta refers to locos and oras. Gr. ~ 205, R. 2, (2); HE. 439, 3. —— Videt lengthens the last syllable here by the ictles. Gr. ~ 309, R. 1, (1); H. 659. —— 309. Exacta; the thinys ascerlaized. 319. Classem —oceulit. Convexus, besides the English signification of convex, has also the sense of curved or circling inward. Htere it is a substantive, signifyIng a deep recess (secessu longo) among the trees, which, according to the description above, 165, crown the precipices surrounding the bay, forming a dark vault of foliage. The passage may be rendered: He conceals the fleet int a deep recess of woods, sender the overarching rock, surroeunded by trees with their projecting shadows. Horrentibus is probably used here in its primitive meaning as above, 165, rough; jutting oect, projecting; though some render it by gloomy. Nearly the same description is found in iii. 229, 230, where secessu longo is substituted for convexo. —312. Comitatus; Gr. ~ 162, 17; Ii. 221, 2; it is used here not only as a passive, but as a presenzt particio ple. The regular form would be Achate comitante; comp. secutae for sequentes, 499. This usage of a pesfect participle in the sense of a present arose from the want of a present participle in the passive. It is much more frequent in poetry than in prose. Wagner. —313. Bina; as a cardinal, duo. See note on terna, 266. It was common to carry a pair of spears see illustration, page 385. —— rispans; grasping; not brandishing.31-1. Cai; limits obvia; meeting whom. —— 315. Virginis-Spartanae. Venus had appeared to Aeneas on other occasions, and especially in the last night of Troy, fully revealed as his divinte mother; she now assumes tht countenance and dress of a virgin, and also the weapons of the chase, such as befit a Spartan virgin, or a Thtracian huntress, like I-Iarpalyce. Tile repetition of terms, as here in virginis, occurs occasionally in all poetry, and is not unpleasing. See iv. 25, 26. Translate: Ravingc assumed te fiace BOOK FIRST. 335 znd dress of a virgin, and a Spartan viryin's arms. Wagner puts a comma after arma, thus bringing Spartanae directly into contrast with Threissa; thus the sense would be, the arms of a virgin, (either) Spartan or such as the Thracian Harpalyce, &c. -Gerens is regarded by some as a zeugma; but this seems unnecessary, as in the sense of'" bearing" the word may apply to that which has been assumed, or put on, for the occasion, and hence may with propriety be joined both with os, habiturnm, and arma. It implies " having assumed," and so " bearing " or " exhibiting." —316. Vel qualis or (of such) as the Thracian Jiarpalyce (is who) tires the horses, &c. We often have with qualis, as here, not only an ellipsis of its antecedent, talis, (see Gr. ~ 206, 16,) but also of a verb, and sometimes of a connective; here all three are omitted; namely talis, est, qui; comp. below, 498; iv. 143. 1Iarpalyce was a daughter of the Thracian king Harpalycus, and renowned as a huntress. There were poetic traditions, and perhaps statues, in existence, representing her engaged in the chase. HIence the present tense fatigat, and praevertitur.- 317. Praevertitur. This verb, in the passive form, is very rarely, as here, followed by the accusative in the sense of outstrip, go before; the active form is much more frequent; as vii. 807, and xii. 345. Ilebrunm is probably the true reading, though Eurum, which has been adopted in some editions, seems more suited to the context. The elebrus is the modern M~aritza, which rises in the Balkan mountains and runs into the Aegaean. - 318. lumerls; suspendere, in v. 489, is followed by ab; sometimes also by ex and de, and also by the dative; as, suspendito arbori, a phrase quoted by Livy (1. 1, c. 26) from an ancient Roman law. -- De more; after the manner; that is, of huntresses. 319. Diffandere; for dicfundendam; literally, had given to the winds to diffse her hair. Gr. ~ 274, R. 7, (b); H. 553. The infinitive in poetry is quite frequently used to denote a purpose. Comp. v. 248, 262, 307; see also note on 66, above. g320. Genn, sinus; as to the knee, as to the folds; with knee uncovered, and with the folds of her dress gathered up in a knot. Gr. ~ 234, ii.; H. 380; Heor. 0. 2, 11, 24: Phyllis in nodunm comas religata. The statue of Diana with the stag, which is now in the gallery of the Louvre, and also the one copied below from the Vatican, correspond in drapery to this description. The dress consists of two pieces, the tunic underneath and the mantle over it. The tunic is shortened by being partially drawn up underneath the girdle, and suffered to fall over it in a fold, forming a sort of flounce, and thus bringing the bottom of the tunic a little above the knee. The light and flowing mantle, (peplum,) which is long and wide, is then folded, and knotted round the waist. It is this gathering up of the tunic and knotting of the mantle that Virgil has in mind. — 321. Prior. Gr. ~ 120, 1, and H. 444.- Juveans; heroes or warriors; not quite youlth in our sense. — 322o VidistiSo Gr. ~ 259, note; 11. 474, 2).quam, partitive. For the gender see Gr. ~ 205, R. 12. — 321. Aut connects ideas essentially different; as here, errantem, wanderingy in search 336 NOTES ON THE AENEID. of the game, and prementunm, actually pursuing it; vel, as above, 310, corn ncects expressions, the choice of which is a matter of indifference. Gr. ~ 198, 2, R. (a); Z. ~ 336.- 1325. For the ellipsis of dixit, see on 76.-Orsus; began; from ordior. 326. Blihi. For the dative of the agent after the passive, see Gr. ~ 225, ii.; HI. 388; comp. 440. // \ -,( — - 327. nQua - memorei? 7 $~i \ / / e/Winwhsvm can I call thee? For the -'K 4 B - i imcie, see Gr. ~ 260, R. 5; I1. 486, II. - 328. Nee honminena 2(g X L~ ~ soaRt; nor does thy voice sonnd heuman; literally, sounds a hum an being. Sonat is here transitive. Comp. vi. 50; see IH / \ \X1 13 71, 3 Z. ~ 383, 2d paragraph. Certe. For this usage of the adverb, see note on late, 21..-329. Art thou then the K f( t~< <, sister of ]Phoebus, or one of the rac e of n,'m)hs? -- Sangninis. For the case, see Gr. ~ 212, R. ( > r2.2-330. Sis felix; be plropi. tieous. For the mode of sis, leves, he has nowv reached a place which utterly surpasses his klnowvledge. " Whelre in rallthe world have we arrived nowV? Forbi,er." 332. Jactelur; wue are driven about; cast to and fro bsy fortune. G.G 265; H., 525. -— re at the end of 332, loses its final vowel in scanning. Gr. ~ 307, 3. 331, Mlta liostia; many a victim. See Z. 109, note. - 335. Equidem is always used by Virgil, Cicero, and Horace, as a compound of ego and quidem; I ilndeed. Gr. ~ 191, R. 4; Z. ~ 278. Dignor, as a deponent, signifies, I sdeeCt worthy of, and governs the accusative of the direct object (me), and thle ablative of that of which one is deemed worthy, (honore.) The cothurnis seen in the statues and pictures of amazons, tragelians, heroes, coinmanders, &c., is a boot rising nearly or quite up to the calf of the leg. It is sometimes open in front from the instep upwards, and laced with showy cords or bands; and sometimes it was made, like a modern boot, without ally opening in front. See the abovefigure.-33S. Agenoris; one of the early kings of Phoeicia. Carthat e is here called the city of Ag o enor, because its m~,s seen in the statue and picture of~LV amazons traedins heres co BOOR FIRST. 337 founder, Dido, is descended from him. 339. Fines; the country, or terri. tory around the city, in distinction from regna, realm, which is here the organized state. Genns, though grammatically in apposition with fines, relates in sense to the substantive Libycorum, Libyans, implied in Libyci. Comp. iv. 40. The country is that of the -Libyans, a race indonmitable in war. - Intractabile; invincible. IIarkness, 328, 3.- 310. Urbe; see note on Ltalianz, 2. The sense of the passage 335-340 appears to be this: I am no goddess, deserving of worship, but a simple Tyrian huntress; for we whom you will see here are Tyrians, descendants of Agenor, forming a Punic state under Dido, a fugitive from her brother Pygmalion. But though we are Tyrians, the country itself (fines) is the warlike Libya. 341. Iljauria; the story qf her wrongs would be lony. -312. Ambages; the details lony. For the mode of est and sunt, see Gr. ~ 259, R. 4, (2); H. 475, 4. Summa sequar fastigia; I will relate the principal events; give the outline of the story.- 313. Syehaeus here has the y long; below, 348, the y is short. ---— Agri in land, limits ditissinmvs, as denoting fulness, or abundance. Gr. ~ 213, R. 1; Harlkuess, 399, 2, 2), (3). —344. Phoenicam limits the same adjective as a superlative. Gr. ~ 212, R1. 2; 11. 396, (2).-Miserae; for ab ea szisera; by the unhajoppy DJido; dative of the agent, for the ablative; see note on 326; so Thiel; but others make it the genitive after amzoe. The dat. is preferable; see iv. 31. —— 35 Pater; Dido's father was Betas, nmentioned below, 621. Primis ominlibus; in the first marriage ceresoznies. This is also implied in intactanm, a virgin. 347. Aute alios, lar nmore monstrous thanla all others in wickedness. Gr. ~ 256, R. 13, (b). — 348. quos refers to Sychaeus and Pygmalion.-Inter. The prepositions ante, conzta, inter, and propter are sometimes placed after the relative pronoun, and occasionally after the demonstrative hic. Gr. ~ 279, 10, (f); -Harnk. 602. —39. ImlpiUs especially because lie committed the murder ante aras; the murdered man was a priest of Hercules. 350. Secturns nanurnUm germ eane; regardless of his sistcr's love, i. e. her love for Sychaeus. For the genitive after securus, see Gr. ~ 213, R. 1; Hark. 399, 4). 1.- 351. Aegrasm; desponding.- 352. Mnlta malus simulans; wickedly Harlkness, 443. inventing many things; giving false reasons for the disappearance of Sychaeus. —Spe; with the hope of seeing him again.Amantem; thefond wife. — 353. Ipsa sed; but (in spite of Pygmalion's dissimulation) the very ghost, &c. —351. Iodlis miris is hardly distinguishable from the singular; in a swondeifl mannler; wonderfully; it is joined with pallida. Comp. x. 822, vi. 738. 356. Nadavit; laid bare, disclosed; the ghost seemed in the dream to conduct her to the altar, to show her the instrument~land traces of his murder, and then to lead her to the place where his treasures were concealed. 357. Celerare, excedere; the infinitive instead of the regular construction after sueadeo, which is ut with the subjunctive. Gr. ~ 273, 2; H. 558, I. —358. Auxilluin viae; as an aid for the voyage. Viac is an objective genitive; Harkness, 396, II; Z. ~ 423, 2d 338 NOTES ON THE AENEID. paragraph. MIadvig, ~ 283, gives signumn erumpendi, occasio pugnae, mnate ria jocorum. The apposition, auxilium, denotes the purpose of thesauros: for help; that they may serve to aid; nouns in apposition are not unfre. quently so used, as laetitiam, below, 636. - Recludit, equivalent to efodit; digs ozut of the earth (i. e. in the dream the ghost seems to do so.) For verbs compounded with re governing the ablative, see above, on 126, and comp. 679, ii. 115, iv. 545, v. 99, 178, 409, ix. 32. —361. Crudele; deadly; that impels to bloody revenge. —— 362. etus acer; urjgent fear; that rouses to instant flight. — Quae forte paratae; that happened to be ready; already launched and prepared for different destinations. —363. Auro. Gr. ~ 249, R. 1. — 364. Pygmalionis opes; not actually the property of Pygmalion, but wealth which he had expected to secure by murdering Sychaeus. 365. Devenere. They arrived at, or reached — Locos. See note on 2, and Harkness, 379, 4.. — munc is not, like jam, used of the future or the past, but of the actual present. Hence cernes, which is found here in many editions, is rejected by Wagner for cernis, which is the reading of the best manuscripts, and which Wagner explains by cernere licet, cerneere potes; where you now can see. Dlercati (sunt); they bargained for. - 367. Byrsam. The citadel of Carthage was so called, according to tlhe Greeks, (whose explanation Virgil follows,) from p3iLpa, ie hide; because the colonists cut a bull's hide into strips in order to measure the ground which they purchased from the natives for the acropolis of their new settlement. The real meaning of byrsa, however, seems to be citadel; being a corrup. tion of the Phoenician word bosra. 368. Possent. Hark. 531; Z. ~ 549. Venus makes the statement not as her own, but as the condition expressed by the parties themselves in their bargain. — Tergo; for corio, hide, as -405, and. equently elsewhere. — 370. Qunaerenti; the present participle to express fa, tion. which had been going on and was hardly completed, as volveeys, 305.-Talbus; supply verbis. —371. Imo; Gr. ~ 205, R. 17; H. 441, 6. —— 372. Dea; Aeneas feels that she is something more than a simple huntress, notwithstanding her disavowal. Pergain and vacet, 373, (were I to go on; were there leisure,) would here be regularly followed by the subjunctive present in the apodosis; but the indicative, componet, is substituted for comnponat, in order to express the absolute certainty of the conclusion in the mind of the speaker. See Harkness, 511, II., and Arnold's Lat. Prose Comp. ~ 56, a.- 373. Et vacet; and if (you) were at leisure.874. Ante; before I should conclude. —Vesper; Vesper; the god of evening. He is represented by the evening star, and his office is to close the portals of the sky, or Olympus, when the sun with his chariot has entered in; and thus, as it were, he puts the day to rest (consponere): Vesper, having closed Olympus, will terminate the day. Comp. G. 1, 450.-375. Troja-vectos; having sailed from ancient Troy over various seas. Vectos, as in 121. —376. Trojae. Gr. ~ 204, R. 6; Hark. 396, v --— it. Gr. ~ 259 H. 508. Arnold's Lat. Prose, 437. 377. Forte suna; by its own chance, BOOK FIRST. 339 as opposed to the idea of any foresight or plan of ours. —O —ris; dative, for the usual prose construction, ad oras. Co mp. 512, 538, 616, and iii. 715. — 378. Raptos-velho; this is one principal proof of his piety. —— 380. Italiam patriam; Italy my.fatherland; because Dardanus, my ancestor, was born in Italy. Et genaus tb Jeo srmm; aznd (land of) mny ancestry (which is)from highest Jove. Genus is the accusative. Dardanus, the father of the Trojans, was the son of Jupiter. —— 381. Bis denas. See note on bis ceptem, above, 71. Conseendi; lembarked on; literally, I climbed. For the term Phrygian, see note on 182. —382. Data fata; the fates decreed. See ii. 771-784, iii. 94-98, 154-171, and note on 205. -- Setus, for sequens. See note on comitatus, above, 312.- 383. Vix septemu; barely. seven; even this small number hardly saved. Euro, for vento. 385. Europa pulsus; comp. 233, clauditur orbis terrarum.- Querentei = ut quvereretur; not suOering him to complain any more.-387. Quisquis es, 11. 475, 3.-Haud-coelestibus not odious to the gods. Gr. ~ 222 R. 1; II. 391. 388. Qui advenseris; since you have come; the relative clause denotes a reason. See Gr. ~ 264, 8, (1); II. 519.- 389, Toe perfer; convey thysetf, proceed. The common form is confer; but per implies that he is already on the road.-iUmina, for domum, the palace of Dido. HI. 705, III. 1-390. Reduces; brouLght back to land.Classera refers to the twelve missing ships.-391. Tutum, in the neuter gender, is often a substantive; safety, a place of safety. Versis aquilonibus. 27ce winds havirng changed. Aquilonibus, as quite often, for the gencral term, ventis; comp. v. 2. 392. Van!i; false; pretending to a knowledge they did not possess..-.Docere. For the indicative after ni, see note on uit, 376. - 393. Adspice. She calls his attention to a flock of. twelve swans, corresponding in number to that of the missing..hips, which during the conversation has been pursued by an eagle, and i Ajst alighting safely on the ground. The swan was sacred to Venus. Perhaps the following translation of this much vexed passage may be of service: Behold jlying joyfully iln a company, twice six stoans, which the bird of Jove (an eagle) was (even now) dispersing iln the open heaven; now (at this very moment) ytou see thenm (videttzur; literally, they are seen) in a long line either alighting on0 the grouznd (capere terras), or lookintg clotn Zpon the ground already occupied (by their companions). As they on0 coming back (ineto a flock) sport with flapping wing/s, and have been wheeling swiftly thlrough the air (cinxere polhtz), and have uttered their cries, not otherwise (rejoicing) are your' shlips and the manly band (pubes) of your cozuntrymze n either occtpying a harbor, or entering (a harbor) with feell sail. Large birds of this kind fly in a long line, and those in advance are often seen to alight first, while the others continue a little while hovering above, and circling swiftly round in the air, before they settle down with their companions. The points of resemblance between the birds and the ships are these: the swans have been scattered by the eagle, the slhips by the tempest; both swans and ships have come 34 0 N4OTES ON THE AENEID. togtether (reduces) again; a part of the swans are actually alightinlg, whil the rest are on the point of alighting; so some of the ships are already furl. ing their sails, or actually discharging their crews upon the shore, while the rest are coming into the harbor under full sail; the swans have manifested their joy in their escape by wheeling about the air in rapid flights, by flapping their wings, and by loud cries; in like manner the crews of the different ships, as they come together, interchange congratulations, and join in jovial songs, as they enter the harbor, or touch the land. iPerhaps, says Ladewig, Virgil wrote the above verses in the following order: Aspice-cycnos; Ui reduces illi-alis; Et coetu-declere; Aetheria-aperlo; Turbabat-lonyo; Aut capere-videntur; ICaud aliter, etc. —-U'norum; of thy countrymen; not a partitive genitive, but a limiting noun denoting that which goes to make up pubes, the manly balnd. Tenet portum holds, is in, a harbor. For the singular number after collective nouns, see above on 212. - 401. Qua; -where; by what route. Gr. ~ 255, 2. 402. Averteas; supply se. Comp. 104. 403. Ambrosiae. The gods are described by Homer, and the other ancient poets, as employing per-~- i fumed unguents. These, as well as the food of the gods, were termed ambrosia. Ambrosial came at length to be used as an attribute of any thing beautiful or pleasing, pertaining 3 to divine beings.- Vertie; from her head. 404. Vestis defluxit. HIer dress had been girded up like that of a huntress, but now suddenly fell around her person in graceful folds. Inios. Harkness, 441, 6.- 405. / tncessa patuit; was evidenzt by her gait. The gliding movement of a god is compared by Iomer (I1. 18, 778) to that of a dove skimming along on motionless wings, just above the surface of the ground. Comlp. v. 64t. / B ea. In scanning this verse the findl vowel of dea is retained. See Gr. b 305, (3); Madvig, ~ 502, b.- 407. Cradelis tu quoque; thoce also cruel; as well as Juno and the other unfriendly powers. For the position of quo. /ill I g1 que, see Gr. ~ 279, 3, (d); H. 602, 3.- 40So3 Dextrae. JuZngere and miscere are followed by the dative, by the ablative with cumn or w"... by the ablative without a preposition. For Venus. the government of the infinitive, jnygere, see Gr. ~ 269, (b); H. 519. — 409. IDatur. For the quantity, see Hark. 640 exe.-Veras; without disguise, sincere. Comp. vi. 689. — L10o Ioenia, The walls of Carthage, of which Venus has just spoken. —-— 11o }abeuro — BOOK FIRST. 341 sepsit. Enclosed them, (Aeneas and Achates,) as they walked along, witlJ diml air. This fancy is not unfrequent in the ancient epics; as Odyss. xiv. 39-43. —-— 412. And the goddess surrounded them nwith the thick cover'ing of a cloud; a poetic repetition of the idea contained in the foregoing verse. The compound eircum-fudit is separated by tnesis. Gr, ~ 323, 4, (5). For the construction of the cases after circztnzfundo, see H. 384, II. 1; Z. ~ 418. 413. Neu, for neve, or lest. 414. Ml[oliri; to occasion. — 11S. Ipsa, contrasted with Aeneas.- Paphum. There were two cities called by this name, Old and New Paphos, both in the western part of Cyprus. Old Paphos, now.Kukla, or JKonuklia, was renowned for the worship of Venus, who was hence styled'"the Paphian." — 416. Laeta. No longer tristis (see 228) since the interview with Jupiter. Sabaeo. This term was applied to incense, because it was brought chiefly from that part of Arabia Felix which was inhabited by the Sabaei.- 417. Thure. No victims were slain at the shrines of Venus; she was worshipped with incense and flowers. —— Sertis. See illustration, page 547. The ancients were accustomed to hang festoons of leaves and flowers around the temples from pillar to pillar, and also about the altars. Lersch. 418-493. Aeneas soon comes in sight of rising Carthage, and wonders at the energy of the colonists who are rapidly constructing fortified walls, public and private edifices, streets, arsenals, and' docks. lIe enters the newly erected temple of Juno, and is both surprised and consoled on discovering there, painted on the walls of the temple, the principal incidents of the siege of Troy; including the battles in which he himself had been conspicuous. 418. niterea. Wh7ile she hastens to Paphos, inl the mnena while Aeneas and Achates take their way to Carthage. -- crrilpere; rapidly pu'rsued; literally, seized. Comp. v. 145. Q — a. Comp. 401, and note. - 419. Plurimuis; very high. On the position of the adjective after the relative, see Arnold's Lat. Prose Comp. 53, and Hark. 453, 5; comp. ii. 278, v., 728.-420. Arces. This refers to the fortifications of the Byrsa, or citadel of Carthage. 121 31lem r; the massive struclure of the works. — Magalia quondam; formerly huts; i. e. where huts formerly stood. Hi. 363. Aeneas might infer from the huts remaining in the neighborllood, that others had once covered this ground also. Perhaps, however, the words are thrown in by the poet, and not to be regarded as the thought of Aeneas. - 422. Strata viaram; for stratas vias; the paved s4reets. Gr. ~ 212, R. 3, note 4; H. 438, 5. The genitive here is partitive in form, but not in sense. "In the poets and later writers the partitive idea often disap. pears, and only the zquality of the thing is expressed." Madvig ~ 284, obs. 5. 423. With our punctuation, ducere, and the following infinitives, depend on instantz; a construction which occurs aain, ii. 628, and x. 11S; see HI. 552, 1. Thus also Horace, 0. 2, 18, 20, urges szcmmovere; and Cic, Verr. 2, 30, 59. Translate: the Tyrians earnestly press on to build, &c. —Pars; in apposition with Tyrit. Gr. ~ 204, R. 10; Hi. 363, I. comp. E. 1, 342 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 64-65. —— 425. Optare; to select. Comp. iii. 109.- Concludere suie i supply eum, it: to enclose (the place chosen) with a furrow; i. e. a plowed line marking, according to the Jloman custom, the limits of the estate, or, as we should say, "house-lot." Some understand here a trench for the foundation wall of a building. The pronoun is, when in the same oblique case as the foregoing noun to which it refers, is omitted. Gr. ~ 207, R. 26, (d); H. 451. —— 426 Jura sometimes for judicia, courts, and hence put here by mctonymy for judices. Others take it in its proper meaning, and translate: make laws and choose magistrates, &c.; considering legunt an example of the zeugma. H. 704, I, 2; Z. ~ 775. It is not necessary to suppose that every thing mentioned here is actually seen by Aeneas. The poet wishes to convey to the reader an idea of the intense activity of the colonists. They are building a city, with its docks, fortifications, public edifices, and private houses, and organizing a state, all, as it were, in a day. Hence the sentence, jura legunt, &c.; they choose judges, magistrates, and a reverend senate naturally comes in as a part of the picture.- 427. Alta; deep.-429. Rupibus; from the quarries. The Africtn marbles are celebrated. Theatres did not exist at the period of the foundation of Carthage; but Virgil seems here, as well as in the account of the paintings below, (466-493,) and not unfrequently elsewhere, to have had his own times and the customs of his own nation in view. —Scenis. This is a dative after some participle omitted, (as ens) instead of a genitive limiting deco'ra. Harkness, 392, 1. The dative stands with substantives, where also the genitive could be used; but the dative does not limit the substantive.- Alta; lofly; this word means extending vertically, up or doswn, according to the point of view: Lofty ornaments for the future stage. 430. quaiis. See on 316. -I. 453, 2; the antecedent being supplied, the sentence will be, talis labor eos exercebat quzalis labor cpes-exercet. The English idiom omits the noun (labor) in the second clause, preferring to express it in the first: such labor (employed them) as occzpies the bees in the fresh szummer, &c. 431-432. Fetus adultos; the szewely malured swarms.Liquentia. The first syllable is long here. Comp, v. 238. ix. 679.- 433. Stipant; store. eectare. Harkness, 87, IL 1.- 431. Venientuma; for venientiumn.-tAgmine fiaet;' having formea a battalion.- 436. Fervet opus; the work glows, is briskly pursued. — hymo. Honey produced from thyme, such as that of Hymettus, has a very strong odor of the herb, and a different flavor from that which we are accustomed to in America. The latter, indeed, has little or no odor. The accusative T/ymnum would be used in prose after redolere. Hark. 371, 3; Z. ~ 383, 2d paragraph..Th. mo by some is joined with fragrantia as an ablative of cause, and redolent, in that case, is used absolutely: emits odor. 437. Jan; even now; in contrast with the fortune of Aeneas; for his promised walls of Lavinium (258) are not yet begun. -- 38. Suspiit;, looks iup to; the opposite of despicere. Comp. above, 224. —139. Dieta See on viasi, 111. — lar.4 BOOK FIRST. 34 Medios. Supply viros. Thle midst of the people; Harkness, 441, 1.liliseet. Supply se. Gr. ~ 229, R. 4, L.- ilris. See on dextrae, 408.11lli; for ab ullo. Gr. ~ 225, ii.; Hark., 388, II. 3. In prose this usage of the dative for the doer occurs very rarely, except with the passive participles. - 141. Lueus, as distinguished from nemus and silva, is a sacred grove; remus, a wood diversified with lawns and glades; silva, forest, or wood in general; saltus, a wild place in the midst of mountains. Lactissirus umbra; very abundant in shade. Many editions give umrbrae.142. Quo; join with loco.- Primulm; in the beginning, or on their first arrival. —-443. Signum; the token. —— 44. fonstrarat; had indicated; i. e. she had foretold to them through some vision or oracle, that from the ground where she desired them to plant their new city, they would dig up as a sign the head of a horse. —Sie; by such a token as this.-Fore; depends on monstrarat understood; for she had thus shown that the nations would be renowned in war and easily victorious for ages._ 445. Facilein vieta; equivalent to facile vincentes; readily conquering; easily victorious. The supine victu here is probably from vincere, taken in the active sense, to conquer. The supines auditu and relatu are so used in the passage quoted by Ladewig (1st edition) from Pliny's Ep. v. 6, 3. The interpretation of Heyne, "easy to be supported, easy to be nourished," from vivo, would be indicated by the head of an ox better than by that of a horse. Ladewig', however, seems in his last edition to have adopted Heyne's interpretation. The coins of Carthage, in commemoration of this storyr, were stamped with the image of a horse. 4-46. Sidonia. Virgil uses as synonymous the terms Sidonian, 7yrian, &c. See above, on 12. —147. Donis-divae; rich with offerings (valuable treasures given by devotees) and with the powoer ful man ifestationz (nzumine) of tle goddess. Some take numnine to signify a beautiful statue of Juno, or Astarte, which may have been presented as an2 offering to the temple. —- 448-9. Aerea. Harkness, 324. The costly material of the door, bronze, indicates the' splendor of the temple. The idea is still more impressed by its repetition in aere and ahenis, as Mwell as by the position of the terms at the beginning and end of the verse. Conayp. gold, golden, thus repeated in iv. 138, 139, and vii. 278, 279.- ui, limiting surgebant, is equivalent to cujus, limiting gradibus; fromn whose steps arose a threshold of bronze.- Nexae acre trabes; timbers bound with bronze; this describes the bronze door-posts, which were heavy tiubers cased or covered over with bronze. The Greek terms, XpouvdBeoE, Ej7 golbouend, and XaxKdbeoero, bronze-bound, or simply bronze, are analogous to nexae acre; as, eV XaAxoelroLs abxa7s; Antigone, 945B. —- ribus in the dative after stridebat, instead of a genitive, forum, limiting cardo; and this construction renders ahenis more emphatic by throwing it into the predicate. The passage may be thus rendered: from whose steps arose a threshold of bronze, and bronze (door) posts, (while) the hinzges creaked uponz (literally, to) the folding doors of bronze. Virgil had in mind the splendid 16 344 NOTES ON TIHE AENEID, buildings erected inll Rome in his own time; one of which, the Pantheon,. still standing. Its bronze door-way, which is 39 feet high and 19 feet wide rises from a platform, or stylobate, of five steps. The folds (fores) of the double door, and the grating above them, are aIso of bronze. Peerlkamp, Henry, and Forbiger adopt the reading nixae for nexace; translating thus: the beams rested on bronze pillars; but this would be a very unusual material for pillars or columns in front of Roman buildings, and Virgil would scarcely think of mentioning such; though Ladewig adopts this reading also in his last edition.-q- ue, in 448, is joined to the next verse in scanning. Gr. ~ 307, 3, (3). —— 52. Rebus. Hark., 419, II.; Z. ~ 245, ii. But the ablative occurs more frequently after confidere. Z. ~ 413. —— 453. Lustrat dam singula; while he surveys the objects one by one. — 45. Quae —irbi (miratur); he wonders at the prosperity which the city enjoys. Quae is the relative, not the interrogative. Gr. ~ 266, 3; H. 531. - 155. Artiflcum inanus; the skill of the artists. Inter se; (comparing them) with each otler.- perum laborem; the finish of their works. Thiel understands these last words to refer to the building itself, i. e. the labor bestowed upon the construction of the temple, in contrast with the foregoing expression, (artif. man.,) which refers to the works of art in the temple. The paintings were in honor of Juno, who had been victorious in the Trojan war.- 56. Ex ordine; in their (historical) order. 458. Ambobus; to both parttie.s Achilles was cruel to the sons of Atreus, (Agamemnon and Menelaus,) in refusing so long to aid in the defence of the Grecian camp against the Trojans; and cruel to Priam, because he had slain so many of his sons, and particularly Iector, the bravest of them. — 460. Laboris; filled with (the story of) our misfortune. HIark. 399, 2, 2), (3); Z. ~ 436. 461. En Prainmau. Fn and'ecce prefer the nominative though sometimes followed by the accusative. Gr. ~ 209, R. 13; I-Iark. 381, 3, 2).- 41. Sualt-la tdi; glory (praiseworthy conduct) has even here its own 2eward, i. ce. even in this remote part of the world. Saa refers to laudi. " S&ats may refer to another sub. stantive in the sentence, (instead of the subject,) where it may be expressed by his (her, its, their) own." Madvig ~ 490, b.; IT. 449, II, 2). — P~rae nian. The reward in the present case is fame and human sympathy, as expressed in the following beautiful line. 46P2. Reran; for misfortunes; an objective gernitive. hark. 396, II; comp. ii. 413,'84. — Mortalia; hAman woes. —— 3. ilaee fnama; this renown. The knowledge of our history which the Carthaginians show in these pictures.-Tibi. Comp. 261.4604. Pietara; painting; in its general sense, referring to the whole collection; not picture, tabulca.- Pascit; satisfies, fills. —-— nani; unreal.465. MIlta gemhens; groaniny much. The neuter accusative of adjectives, both singular and plural, is sometimes used adverbially by the poets. Hark. 380, 2; Gr. ~ 205, R. 10.= 4G6. lti is interrogative, how, and the, following subjunctives are under Hark. 525; Z.` 552; Madvig, ~ 456.Pergama means properly the citadel of Troy, but is sometimes put, as here, BOOK FIRST. 34.5 for the whole city. —Circum. See note on 32. The series of pictures here mentioned, which we must imagine to be painted on panels on tht walls of the temple, consists of, 1. The victory of the Trojans under Hector; 2. The victory of the Greeks under Achilles; 3. The death of Rhesus; 4. The death of Troilus; 5. The Trojan matrons before the statue of Minerva; 6. Priam as a suppliant before Achilles; 7. The battle of Mlemnon; and S. The battle of the Amazons with the Greeks.- 467-468. Hae adverb; here; in thispart; i. e. on this panel: Ilere the Greeks were flying, (while) the T ojan youtih pursued; here (on the next panel) the Trojans (were flying0, while) the crested Achilles in his chariot pressed on. The first of these scenes is suggested by the Iliad, xiv. 14; the second by II. xx. sq. — CurruI Zumpt and Ramsh. regard as an ablative of the instrument.-469. NeC precul lhinC; and not far from hence; i. e. from that part of the series of paintings which has been mentioned in the preceding verses. Rhesi. lihesus, a Thracian prince, who had come to the aid of Priam, and oncamped on the night of his arrival outside of the city. It was fated that Troy should not fall unless the horses of Rhesus should come into the possession of the Greeks before they had tasted of the pasturage of Troy, and drunk of the river Xanthus. In the Il. x. 433, Ulysses and Diomed penetrate into the camp of Rhesus on this first night of his arrival, slay the chief himself, and twelve of his followers, and convey the horses to the Grecian camp. -Niveis velis; with their snowy covering#. Harkness, 428. In the heroic age tents were not used; but huts made of turf and interwoven twigs. The poet employs the language of his own day, and the painter takes a similar license. —470. Primso prodita somne. Translate literally: betrayed by the first sleep, i. e. by the sleep of the first night, or during the hours of sleep on the first night after his arrival. This is the obvious meaning, though many take primno somno in the sense of the first part, or the earliest, and so deepest, part of slumber. But the passage of the Iliad in the 10th Book, which Virgil here had in mind, by no means justifies the idea that Rhesus was slain in the ed~ly hours of the night, or of sleep.-il1. Vasta bat; had been devastating. I-Ie was not represented in the painting as actnally engaged in slaughter, but the bodies of the slain, scattered around in the picture, suggest this idea, which is made more impressive by the imnper. fect tense. 4172. Avertit; is leading away; driving away. This is the immediate subject, or, so to speak, the action of the picture. (astra re. fers to the Grecian camp. —473. Gustassent. The pluperfect is used here after an historical present; after a real present, it would not be thus used. For the mood, see H. 523, II.; Z. ~ 576. — 74. Parte alia; in another part; i. e. of the series of pictures. Troills. The youngest son of Priam. "Troilus is only once named in the Iliad (xxiv. 257); he was also mentioned in the Cypria; but his youth, beauty, and untimely end made him an object of great interest with the subsequent poets." Grote, 1, p. 399. iArlis, Ablat. absol. with amissis. It refers only to his shield and hel/znet. —--, I4Gx NOTES ON THE AENEID. Atqsue3, w-ith our punctuation, connects infelix and iv, pr. - inpar; in aUn equal combat. — chilli; dative limits congressu.. —47. Curru. The ablative commonly follows haerere; sometimes the dative. —Resnpinus; ~hrown backward. The war chariot was very short and low, and open be, lind. Two warriors usually rode together; one to fight and the other to drive. The chariot in this case is empty, because perhaps the charioteer has teen slain, and Troilus is thrown out. — 47. Tanim; yet (though he has been thrown out of the chariot.) For illustrations of ancient chariots see w oodcuts on pages 364, 593. -- 417. Versa hasta; wit/h his inverted spear; which being held in the right hand, and thrown backward over his shoulder, inscribes the dust with its point as he is dragged along.- -Putlls. The last syllable is long by the arsis. See on v. 308.-4 —-79. lIterea; ein the mean while, inlstead of in another picture of the series. The paintings seeml like a narrative, and hence suggest the narrative term interea. In the Iliad, vi. 269-312, the Trojan matrons, by the request of Hector, bear a large shawl, or peplum, (see woodcut, page 314,) in procession to the temple of M3inerva, in the hope of propitiating the angry goddess. This is the subject of the picture.-Ad temrplum. Hark., 379, 4. —— In aequa,; nmpropitious; Minerva was under the same provocation to an-ger asJuno; namely, the judgment of Paris. See 27.-480. Crinibus passis; with clishevellea hair; literally, their hair being scpread; passis from panclo. The hair was left unbound in token of woe, according to the practice of females in ancient times. Comp. iii. 65. 481. Tunsae —pteeora; literally, beaten as to their breasts = beatilng their' breasts. For the accusative, see note on ocelos, 228. The perfect participle is used here in the sense of the present, as comitatns, 312. —48~2. Solo; the ablative afterfixos.-Atersa tin-ned away; to be taken literarlly; not hostile, though it implies that. The statue is represented in the painting with the head averted, and the eyes cast towards the ground. Even real statues were made by the ancient priests sometimes to move the head, and eyes, and probably the arms. Some have been found:mong the ruins of old temples in Italy, pierced with holes in the bacd of the head or neck, through which the voice of the operator could pass to the open lips of the image; or a cord could pull the machinery connected with the eyeballs, or with the movable head and arms. 5-83. Ter cireaul. Virgil does not follow here the Homeric description, Il. xxiv. 15, seq., where Achilles is said to drag the body thrice round the tomb of Patroclus, but probably has adopted the tradition of the Rhapsodists, who, in singing the wars of Troy, added many scenes and incidents of their own invention, and would be very apt to represent the body of Hector as dragged by the car of Achilles thrice rouncd the walls of Troy, rather than rozund the tomnb of Patroclsus.-$S. Vecdebat. This is the action really represented in the picture; Achilles, as in the bas-relief in the capitol, listening to the entreaties of the aged Priam, who kneels before him, and begs the body of Hector; while near by is seen the chariot of Achilles with the corpse fastened te BOOK FIRST. 347 t by leather thongs. The scene is described in the 2-th Book of the Iliad, 468 et seq., where the hero is represented as deeply moved by the sorrows of Priam, and as yielding up the dead body in exchange for the ransom offered, which was ten talents of gold. -Spolia refers to the arms of I-Icctor, lying near the tent of Achilles. Observe the emotion expressed by the repetition of ut in this verse. H. 704, II., 3. ---— 487. Iermes; not feeble or unwarlike, but in its literal signification, enarnied; for he came to Achil-.es as a suppliant.- 488. Se quoque. Aeneas, as one of the most distinguished among the Trojan heroes, must also appear frequently in these paintings; but the particular scenes are not here specified. We must not suppose that the poet has in mind any one picture, but that he conceives of Aeneas as conspicuous in several of the paintings. Priacipibus l with Grecian chiefs; especially in the contest with Tydides, alluded to above, 98. Aeneas is mentioned in Books v., xvi., xvii., and xx. of the Iliad. For the government of principibus see note on dextrat, 408. Permiscere governs the same cases as wiscere.-489. Emas; eastern..~emnoun, the son of Tithonus and Aurora, and nephew of Priam, came with both Oriental and Aethiopian forces to the succor of Troy, and was slain by Achilles. Ire is mentioned in the Odyssey, but not in the Iliad. For the quantity of the first vowel in eoas see Hark., 612, exe. 5. —— 49. Lmazonidum, The Amazons, a race of female warriors, were said to dwell near the river Thermodon, in the northern part of Asia Minor. According to the post-Homeric poets they came to the help of Priam under their queen, Penthesilea, who was killed in oattle by Achilles.-L — natis-peltis; an ablative of description, limiting agmilna; s2uadrons with their crescent shields. G. ~ 211, R. 6; HIarkness, 428.-491. Pen.ajesilea. Gr. ~ 293, 3. 9 —--- Exsertae; uncovered. Innumerable bas-reliefs and many statues of Amazons have been preserved from antiquity, none of which justify the idea that they were supposed to cut off one of the breasts in order to carry their arms with -greater facility. Exserta, therefore, must mean simply zuncovered. Sutbuec- tens = gerens subnexa; wearing a girdle bound.-A 493. Bellatrix;'a warlike heroine; in apposition with Penthesilea. Observe the emphasis given to this ippellative by its position in the verse; like vena- Amazon.'2rix, 319.-A nudetque.,And (though) a virgin, dares to fight with men. -— iris. Hark., 386. The above woodcut, copied from a statue in the Vatican, represents an Amazon in the Greek style. The half-moon shield is seen at her side. For the Amazon of Asia Minor, or in the Phrygian cos. tume, see pages 482 and 584. 348 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 494-612. Aeneas is lost in contemplating the Ilian pictures when Queen Dido enters the temple, attended by a numerous train, and proceeds to give audience to her people. While Aeneas and Achates, still invisible, are watching the proceedings, they behold Ilioneus and the other Trojan chiefs belonging to the missing ships, entering the temple followed by a tumultuous crowd of the Carthaginians. Ilioneus, as the eldest of the party, addresses the queen, and makes known their name, nation, and recent mishap; complaining of the hostile disposition of her subjects, who have attempted to oppose the landing of the Trojans. -Ie mentions Aeneas, and his uncertain fate, and entreats the queen to aid the remnant of the Trojans to resume their voyage to Italy. Dido makes a friendly reply, and apologizes for the harsh conduct of her subjects. She offers to give them the desired aid, or to receive them as citizens into her new state. While she is expressing the wish that Aencas himself were present, and her determination to send messengers everywhere in search of him, the cloud, which enveloped him, is suddenly dispelled, and he thus appears unexpectedly in the presence of the queen and his Trojan friends. 494. Dum, in accordance with the general usage, both in prose and poetry, is joined here with a present, though the events are past, and the following verb, inzcessit, is in a past tense. See II. 467, III, 4; Z. ~ 506. — Aeueae limits vidlentur as a dative of the agent, for ab cenea. Videri is used here, as above in 326, in its literal sense; while these wonderful objects are looked at by Aeneas.-495. Obatutu in uno; in one mtute gaze; absorbed in gazing. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 97: Suspendit picta vwultuv, mentesmqzte tabella.- 466. Ad templam. 11. 384, II, 2, 1). — 497. Ineesst; advanced. See on 46. Juvahum; of youlthful followoers; men and women in the prime and vigor of life, from 20 to 45 years old. In fact the term is untranslatable by any one English word. For the inflection, see Hlarkness, 87, 2. —Stipante; as conmitante, II. 40; v.'76; A great company oJ outl6hful followers attending her.- 498. Qualis-Diana exereet choros; such as -Diana leads her dancing trains. Talis, correlative to qgtalis, is expressed below, 503. —-— Eurotae Cynthi. Diana, as the goddess of the chase, and therefore the patron goddess of Sparta, which was devoted to war and the chase, frequented the banks of the Eurotas, the principal river of Sparta. Like her brother, Apollo, she was also believed to resort at times, with her nymphs, to mount Cynthus, in her native island of Delos. Comp. iv. 147. The comparison of Dido here to Diana is suggested by that of Nausicaa to Diana in the Odyssey, vi. 102-110. —-— 99 Quam secutae following whoim; the perfect participle for the present, as above in 481. 500. Hine atque hine; on either side. See on 162. Oreades; mountaise-seymphs; ~who are assembled around the goddess (glomerantur) clothed as huntresses; as represented in Domenichino's great painting of Diana in the Borghese palace.Illla-pectus; she bears the quiver utpon her shoulder, and as she walks, towers above all the goddesses; joys penetrate the silent breast of Latona. This whole passage is parenthetical. Latona de lights in the beauty of her twin children, Apollo and Diana. 501. PeC medios; as in 440. —-- Instans; urginsg forslard the (public) work ansd her future realmss. Instare is followed either by the dative or accusative BOO~K FIRST. 349 Eonp. viii. 433. 505. Foribus divae; in, or within, the doors of the sanel tuary. The queen had been advancing with her train towards (ad) the lmnctuary. She has now ascended the flight of steps, crossed the broad platform or colonnade in front of the door, passed through the bronze portal, and taken her seat on a high throne, erected at some point directly in the rear of the spacious doorway, and between it and the altar of Juno.Nedia testudine templi; withinz the vault of the temple; or in t/he interior of time vaulted temple. Just as Cicero says, in testudcine, meaning, in a vaulted Spartment. Vid. Brut. 22. Virgil has in view rather a Roman than a Phoenician structure. The rPomans made extensive use of the arch and dome. nMedia, as Wagner shows, is here very nearly equivalent to the preposition in; as -any point within an enclosure is mvedius. Hence meidia testudine = in testudine, within the dome, or, witlhine the vaulted temple.50,. Septa armis; surrounded by men at arms.- Sollo, for in solio; on a thronle. 507. Juera dabat legesque vyiis; she was administerilng justice and giving laws to her people. Jura are rights, decisions, usages; leyes are forms of law, statutes.- O@perum laborem; the execution of (pmeblic) works. She was assigning the charge of these to various overseers, either directly, according to her own judgment, dr else by drawing (trahebat) lots fromn an urn. The act of drawing the lots is transferred here by a poetic turn of expression to the labor which was to be determined by lots. Thus, she was draaving the work by lot is said instead of she was drawing the lot to decide the work. — 509. Conaeursu is the multitude of Carthaginians accompanying the Trojans. Thiel makes concursus here an ablative of manner, like?nagno comitatu; Cicero isn Catilinam, 3, 2, 6. — 51l. Ater qllos. In prose: quos ater aeqzore turbo. — 512. Penitus-oras; and had conveyed,rar away to other shores, i. e. other than those near Carthage, and where Aeneas had landed. Some translate penitus here by altogether, wholly; but comp. iii. 673. For the accusative, oras, see on locos, 365, and note on 2. -513. Obstupuit is understood with Achates, and percussus with ipse. For the adjective, see Hlarkness, 483.9, 1; for the verb, Harkness, 463, I; also Zumpt, ~ 373, n. 1, second paragraph. Simul - simul. Not only both Aeneas and Achates (et-et), but both instantly and at the same time. —515. Res incognita; sncertainty respecting the (as yet) unknown condition of their friends, and the reception they will now meet with. See 517-519.-Turbat; pekrplexes. 516. Dissimulant; they 3remain concealed. Not wholly of their own choice, it is true, for they have no power to dispel the cloud; but they would not wish to emerge at this moment, if they had the power; and, hence, they connive, as it were, with the divinity ~which is concealing them. Dissimulare is to conceal that which is; sirnuIre, to pretend that whica is not. See Arnold's L. P. C. 17.- 516, Speculantur; they seek to learn, watch to ascertain whtat fortune, &c., hence fol. lowed here by the dependent questions, sit, linquant, veniant. Comp. note wa accesserit, 307~ — 517. Fortuna; supply sit.: what fate attends thle men. 35.0 INOTES ON THE AEN~-EID. -— 1ilis. See Tarzk., 887. Linquant and, 518, veniant, are substituted fos the perfect because the actions are conceived as scarcely yet finished.Quid is the adverbial accusative; as to what, sehvy'? Canctl, translate in the prec~lcate, after veniant; TI7ty they come all (togetheer). For he had supposed them to be separated from each other by the tempest. Uuzeti is, all taken together, as opposed to dispersi. See Dbderlein, also Arnold's L. P. C. 443. The reading cunctis agreeing with navibus occurs in very few of the ranuscripts, though it would seem the more natural.. Navibus; from tile shIps. See note on 2. - Ibaut; for veniebant; for the pluperfect, they had cone; just so veniant for the perfect, they have come.. 519. 5rates venunm; to suefor f.avor; that is, here, for )roteetion. See 526, and comp. iii. 114; the present participle is used to uenote a purpose, instead of ac orandamz, or ut (qui) orarent. Harkness, 578, V. The construction oc curs also in prose, as, legati missi auxiliumn orantes. Liv. 21, 6.- 520o Introgressi. Which is the better form of the auxiliary to be supplied hereerant? or sunt? Coram. Supply regina; before the qeen. —--— Cpi fandi; an oplportunity of speaking. H. 297, I., 3. 521. TlaxMns, Supply natu. Dihe eldest; literally, greatest in respect to age. See on 654. Some prefer to take nmeaimus in a more general sense: the first acmozn themin age, rank, and dignity. How many syllables does the scanning of thc verse require in Jlioneus? - Placido; calim, though like Neptune, 126, graviter comnot s.:- 522. Condere. For the infinitive depending on dare, see note on 66, above. 523. Gentes superbas; proued nations. It refers to the neighboring barbarians, not to the Carthaginians. And if the term frenCare seems out of keeping with the little colony of Carthage, we must remember the stately scene before Ilioneus,-the queen upon her throne in a magnificent temple, surrounded by guards, and by a multitude of her people. She is administering justice to them; hence the propriety of invoking her power to repel the insolence of her subjects, who are attempting to drive the unhappy Trojans from the shore. See 540, 541. —--. Observe the emphatic position of T'oes. - larla is either governed by a preposition, circumo or per, understood, or by vecti, taken in an active sense: having navigated, or traversed all sees. Tlie latter construction is preferred by Thiel. Vehor often means navigo, and the latter sometimes governs the accusative, as above in 67, navigat aequor. 526. Genel. HarIkness, 385. Pio; righteous; obedient to the gods; hence deserving to be spared, and to be received in a friendly manner. Their piety is most conspicuous in their chief, Aeneas. —- ropias. Render literally, more closely; implying that their real character and circumstances have been misunderstood, by not being examined carefully enough. —527. Nhon qualifying venimus, is rendered emphatic by its position. —Nos., Why is the pronoun expressed? Hark., 367, 2, 1). —Libycos. See note on 446. —-Populare - the infinitive, after the Greek idiom, denotes a puopose here, as in 357. The construction in prose would be ad populandum, or more rarely, the sa (0 I0 FIl'STl. 351 pine, popiulatum. 1Iarknes~, 553, V; and Harkness, 569, 4; Z. ~ 668, 2. — Penates; put by metonymy (Gr. ~ 324, 2) for hearths or homes.-528. iaptas-vertere, In English, to seize and drive away. See note above, on 69. Ver'tere is for avertere (comp. viii. 208), and refers especially to tile ca']tives, and the cattle, which would form the most valuable part of the booty.- Prae as is stronger than praedam. 529. Ea; sucAh. -_Anw1R03 victis 9 supply est before the datives; our mind harbors not such violence, nor have the conzoered such insolence. Harkness, 387.- Superlbia; insolence, audacity. - 530 Compare the beginning of this description, in point of style, with that above in 11; also, 159; ii. 21, v. 124, et al.lesper'iram; wliic/7 the GCreeks call Ilesperia by zame. H. 373; Z. ~ 394. The other accusative here is quamz understood. In the verse of Ennils Ann. 1, 36, from which this is taken by Virgil, the qanta is expressed.: "'Est locus, Iesperiam? quanz mniorlales ~er/hibebant." IHesperia, from EGUrepoC, vespcer, is properly the weestersn land. The term was fecquently applied by the Greeks and Romnans to Italy and sometimes to Spain.- l531. Poe.s s; cxcellincg.- bere. IH-ark. 103; here for nbertate, fertdity, as in vii. 262. - 532. Oenotrhi These people were said to be kindred with the PelaTi of Greece, and also with the Siculi, and to have occupied Bruttium and Lucania, in the south of the Italian peninsula. Italia was originally another designation for the same part of the peninsula, but was gradually extended in its application, until in the time of Augustus it came to signify, as in modern geography, the whole country south of the Alps.-Fla a; predicate nominative after est understood; of which dixisse is the subject. It. 549; Z. ~ 597. —-ianores; t7heir descendanits; accusative before the in. finitive: Thlat their descenedants have called the country Italy. firoz the nanle of a leader-, (is) the report. - entem is put here for terrain. 5330. Dueis; this leader was Italus, a king of the Oenotri, or, according to Thucydides, of the Siculi. —-53. Lie; this was our' course. Hic must not be mistaken for an alverb here. Huc is found in some editions, but not on good authority. This verse, like many others in the Aeneid, was left unfinished, though tihe sense is complete, as indeed in nearly all other instances, where such verses occur. See iii. 340, and vi. 94. 535. Assurgens flaeta; rising firoa the wave. See on Italiasm, 2. In the language of the Ilomans, a star is said to set heliacally (heliace), when it disappears inl the sun's rays just after sunset, and to rise heliacally, when it appears in the east a little before sunrise. When it rises and sets exactly with the sun, which happens in the interval of six weeks between its heliacal setting and heliacal rising, it is said to rise and set cosmically (cosmzice). About five months after its heliacal rising the star rises and sets opposite the sun. This is called its acronicai -ising and setting. Besides these descriptive terms, also the expressions sr4aetutino, mzaze, yesperi, vespertinus, and cmen sole, were sometimes employed in connection with the words that denote risinmy and setting. Mtore frequently, however, as here, the reader is left to inJfr which kind of rising oi 352 InOTES ON THE AENEID. setting is meant. In the present instance we are to understand the heliaca rising of Orion, which happened in Virgil's time in the month of June, and which was attended with stormy weather. IHence Orion was supposed to exert a direct influence upon the weather. The first 0 in Orion here it 3hort; in iii. 517, it is long.- 536. Penitus; as in 512. —— Austris; for ventis; as aquilonibus, 391. The ablative denotes the instrument or means: lIas driven us with the raging winds far over the waves and dangerous rock.s, lt/e sea overoowering us. 538. Paunei; few in zcumber; that is, as comnpared with the whole fleet, a large part of which is missing. — Oris; see above, 377.- 539. Quod genus hoc hominum? what tribe of men is this? referring to the subjects of Dido. 540. ilospitio. I-Hark. 425; Z.. 468. -— 541. Clent refers to the Cartha~inian guards on the shore, not to llc native Libyans; Dido has commanded her people to oppose the landingl of strangers on the coast. Prima terra; the very shore; literally, the first part of the land; as Cic. Ep. ad Farm. 3, 6, primna provicecia; the entrance of the province. See Harkness, 441, 6; Z. ~ 685. 543. Sperate; a softened expression for metuite. Comp. iv. 419, E. viii. 26. With Deos supply fore. 51. Q41. o justior; the punctuation is that of Heyne, who renders the passage thus: than whZom neither has any other been Ro2re riJghteous, nor greater in piety, or in war and in arms. The common punctuation omits the comma after alter, and pietate is thus joined with justiol: neither has there been another more riglhteos in pious duties, nor greater in wzar azc arms.- ec alter; nor a second, nor one other. See Z. ~ 141; Mladvig, i 496. Andrews' Lex. Alter, 5.-547. Aetherifl The poets sometimes use aether and aetherius for air and aerius. Comp. below, 587, and vi. 762, vii. 557.- 547. UImbris, for in umbris: nor yet lies in the pitiless shades (of Orceus). Comp. v. 371, x. 705. Heyne regards it as a dative equivalent to mzorti; but rest cfter death, seems to be the idea, not enlcoeuntering death., or the state of dying; which would be the sense of occzumbere mzorti. —— 5S. Priorem, forporius. Harkness, 166, and 442, 1. Youc would have no fear, nor would you repent of having been the first to shozo kinsdness; literally, to have vied in Clduty before (him); quamn iilcnm (IH. 551, 5,) is understood. - 549. Et -=praeterea; moreover. Besides the consideration that there is a hope of recovering our chief and that he will return your favors, we have also Trojan friends and cities in Sicily, ready to receive us; so that you need not fear any attempt on our part to settle here in your country. — 550. Some authorities give acrma for zrva, meaning arced auxiliaries, who are ready to aid and defend us. 552. Silvis; ablative with inz omitted. Comp. iii, 220. — Sringere remos; to tr'i oars; for facere remos. — 553. Reeepto agrees with the nearest noun, and is understood with sociis. See IIarkness, 439. — taliam. See above, on 2. —554. Ut petalmus, hero and in 558, is the purpose of sebduccere, apotace, acnd stringere: Let us (liceaf) draw sep ouer fleet shattered by the wtincls, &c., icn order that swe mzcay jofcdlly seek Italy if it is gcranted, &c.-55U. sUll an objective genlitive; Hcarlk, O300K FIRST. 353'S6, II; Z. ~ 423; if we can no longer hope for lulus; if there is no hope of his safety. Forbiger understands: hope in his leadershi. — 557. At — saltema; yet at least (even though Aeneas be lost) that we may seek- the waters of Sicily. — reta; waters, as below, 607. —Sedes paratas. The settloment already established in Sicily under king Acestes. See above, on 195. -- 558. Unde advecti. They have just left Sicily. See above, 34. — 559. Talibus; supply verbis, as in 370, and ait as in 76. 561. Vultum. See notc on oculos, 228.- Demissa; downcast; not only from natural modesty, bht also on account of the outrages charged upon her subjects, 525, 539-541. - 562. Corde. Gr. ~ 251; H. 425.-563. Res dura;,hard necessity; mZy hard condition; for she is in constant danger of invasion from the warlike Libyans (see 339), or from her hostile brother (see 347, et seq.) —Talia moliri; to make such preparations; to contrive such things, namely, as patrols (custode). —5 —6 Custode, for custodibus, as milite, ii. 20, for mniltibus.- 565. Aeneadum, for Aeneadarum. See Harkness, 42, 3, 3); Z. ~ 45, note 3. — Qirs nesilat; a question of appeal. Hark. 486, II; Z. 530; Arnold's L. P. C. 425; who can be ignorant of; surely no one can have failed to hear of. I-Iow Dido has heard of the Tlrjans is explained below, 619, et seq. —Trojae; genitive, instead of the prose construction,?rojanm, in apposition with urbem. 566. Virtutes; the prowess. —— 567 Odbtusa; blunted, uqfeelig. — 568. Aversus; remote. The sun does not so,withdraw his beamns from us, our climate is nut so frigid as to make us cold and devoid of syrnpathy. The expression inldicates the common belief that climate affects mental temperament. - 59. Saturnia arva; an appellation of Latiumn because it had been the retreat of Saturn, when driven by Jupiter from his throne in Olympus. Comp. viii. 319; G. ii. 173. The expression Saturnia arva has here the same restrictive relation to Ifespeeriam as, in 2 Lavina litora to Italiam.- Seu-sive; either if-or if; whether-or.570. Erycis; a mountain in the western part of Sicily, sacred to Venus, who is hence called iErycina.- 571. Anxilio; join with tutos as an ablative of means, rendered safe with help; with all that is needful for security on their voyage.- 572. Vultis et, for praeterea.si vwltis, For the ellipsis of si, see Z. ~ 780, and Arnold's L. P. C. 449. The omission occurs especially in animated discourse; as Liv. 21, 44, et inde cessero, in Africam transcendes, for si cessero, etc. Et, as in 549; moreover, I present this consideration: if, &c.- Mectum pariter; on equal terms with me. —573. JUrbem quam, for uerbs quaen; literally, whast city I am building (this) is yours. HIarkness, 453, 2; Madvig, ~ 319, obs.; Z. ~ 814. The order of the words in prose would be reversed: qseans ucrbenz. Comp. above, 181. — 574. llihi. See on nli, 440. —Agetur; shall be governed, or treated. The singular instead of the plural is found thus also in prose: czor Lysias et Ilyperides arnatur? Cic. Brut. 68. —575. Noto, for ventfo; as austris, 536. 576. Afioret. Ieow would the present su1,7bjunctive alter the mleaning? 11. $88, II, 2; Z. 5 7 t. — erts; trusty. 577. Lustrare; to explore. For S351- NOTES OIN THE AEINEIT. the mood, sea Harkness, 551, II; Z. ~ 617.- Extrena; a partitive; i/efrontiers of Libya. Harkness, 438, 5.-578, Si is the interrogative here. Comp. above, 181. "As an interrogative (in dependent questions) si is sometimes followed by the indicative and sometimes by the sutbjunctive." Thiel. —Ejectus; having been cast away. —— Silis and urbibus should be joined with errat, as ablatives of situation. Urbibus is taken iln an indefinite sense for inhabited places.-579. lnimum. See on 228.581. Ardebant; had been desiring. The imperfect here denotes what had been going on and was still continuing. Gr. ~ 145, ii. 2. — Prior as in 548. 582, Nate dea; 0 goddess born; a frequent appellation of Aeneas, as the son of Venus. For the case, see Harkness, 425, 3, 1). - 554. Unus abest; one only is missing; that is, Orontes, who was lost in the storm, ipo Bius ante oculos, as described in 113-117. All the captains of the twelve ships therefore are present, or Achates could not know that Orontes only is missing. — 85. Dietis nmatris. See 390, 391. 587. Aethera, for aira. Comp. 547; Hark. 93, 1; Z. ~ 71. — 588. Restitit; stood,revealed; literally, remained; the cloud having dispersed. — 589. Os humreosque; in respect to his face and shoulders. See on oculos, 2285.- 590, 591. Lumen pupnrenum; the ruddy glow; the brilliant complexion supposed to belol)n to Apollo, and the gods.- Laetos honores spar/kling beauty; exprecssicng/ and causing joy: honores is for the singular, hozoren, in the sense of deus.- Afflarat; had imparlted; breathed upon him. IHis mother had given to him for the presentooccasion a supernatural beauty. —— 52. qale dens; such beauty as. See on 430. Tale decus, if expressed in the antecedent clause, would be in apposition with caesariem, lumen, and honoreso -- anus; supply artijicum; the hands of artists. Comp. 455. —593. Parins lapis; Parian marble; from the island of Paros, one of the Cyclades, fatmous for the beauty of its statuary marble. Gold, ivory, and silver, as well as marble, were extensively employed in ancient works of art, as for example in the great statues of Phidias; and Aeneas now appeared like some beautiful statue of such materials. Such seems to be the comparison intended; wllich would lose its beauty and become puerile if we were to apply it to the details of form and feature. —— A1t bi; or? (such beauty as appears, quale decus est) when. 594. Alloquitur, as in 229. -CRIctis limits the adjective improw;sus. — 595. Quaeritis is addressed to the assembly, and not to Dido alone.- - 597. M1iserata, a participle instead of a relative clause: quace miserata es; literally, O thous alone having pitied; for, wrho alone hast pitied; as passi, above, 199. fiseror is to manifest pity, miseteor) tofeel it. 5598. ReIliquias Danaumn; the remnant escaped from the Greeks. Comp. 30. - quee-que, for et-et, both-and. See on 18.599. Onuurn,. Iarkl. 399, 2, 2), (3). "Eyeues, indigus, and sterilis, are usually found only with the genitive." Madvig, 290, ohs. 1. 900. lUrbe, demo; not the ablative of situation, but under II. 429, the ablative denoting that in respect to which they are made associates. —-Socias) for vis so BEOoK FIRST. 355 ctare; who art willing to associate us. — 601. Non opis est nostrae, for nson possumzus; we have not the ability; literally it is not (a matter) of our ability. Gr. ~ 211, R. 8, (3); H. 402,.L lNec quicquidQ nor (is it in the power of the i'ojan race) whatever of the iEojan race exists anywhere.- 603. Si qua. Gr. ~ 138; HI. 190, 2. Si is often used in prayers and imprecations. Comp. ii. 536. — Pios. Dido is pious in fulfilling the duty of kindness and hospitality towards strangers; for piety, in the Latin sense, embraces not only religious duties, but also those which grow out of the relations of man to man.-Justitia and mens constia recti in the following verse, refer to the scrupulous performance of sich duties on the part of Dido. For sibi and recti, see Hark. 391, 5.- 6901 69. Si quid-recti; if righteousness and a mind conscious to (in) itself of integrity are any thing (are duly estilated) anywhere; that is, if the conscientious fulfilment of duty, such as is illustrated in this act of Dido, is properly appreciated by any divinities in the universe. The reading, siquid justitiae ect ulquamn, if there is any justice anywhere, would not refer to Dido, but to the righteousness of the gods. -- 606. Tanti; so illustrious.- 607. Freta occurs frequently in poetry for maria. Comp. 557.-:Montibus, for montiuzn; see note on cui, 448. - 698. Convexa; the sides. Translate, while the shadows shall traverse the sides of the mountaiszs, i. e. as long as the sun shall pursue his diurn'al course. The movement of the shadows produced by the mountains on their own slopes or convexities is thus expressed by lior. 0. 3, 6, 41: sol ubi mrontium mutaret szmbras. —-- ols; the sky, as in 90. —Paseet, The sky or atmosphere was supposed to afford nourish7menzt to the stars, or to keep them burning, "' by means," says Cicero, " of the vapor which the sun draws up from the heated fields and waters;" de nat. deor., 2, 46, 118; but according to the Epicureans, they were nourished by the fiery particles of aether contained in the atmosphere. IHence, v, 838, they are called ethe-: real. Tunum agrees with nomen, and must be supplied in the proper form-s with honos and laudes. HIarkness, 439, 1; and comp. 553. —-610. Qaoe me cunque; whatsoever lands summeseon inme; whether I accept your invitation to dwell in Carthage, or go to other lands, or whatever may be tmy destiny, your fame will be immortal. The separation of a compound by intervening words, which occurs occasionally in poetry, is called tonesis. See Gr. ~ 323, 4, (5). - 61. Ilionea; the Greek form of the accusative in ea is usually taken from the Ionic form en, but here and in iii, 122, from the other IoniC form ~a. See Schneiders Formenlehlre, p. 295. —612. Post, for postea. 613-694. Dido having recovered froml her first surprise, addresses Acneas colr. teously, and immediately prepares to entertain her new guests with royal hospitality. Aeneas senOs Achates to the ships to summon Ascanius, and to bring suitable presents for the queen. Venus causes Cupid to assume the form of Ascanius, while she conl veys the latter to Idaliumn. 613. Primo; atfirst; not an adjective here.-~614. Casn tanto; at t/,e wondesfsl fortune or history of the man —— 0l16. Immauibus; savagc; be, 356 NOTES ON THE AENEID. cause inhabited by the savage Libyans. — Oris. See on oris, 3SM.- 617, Dardanio. The o is retained here in scanning, and the verse is spondaic, as iii. 74; see IHark. 672, 3; Z. ~ 841. —— 618. Phrygii; Trojan, as in 182. ---— 619. Tentrum;'evucer; a son of Telamon king of Salamis, and Hesione daughter of Laomedon, and sister of Priam, was banished by his father from Salamis on his return from the Trojan war, because he had not hindered or revenged the death of his brother Ajax. Observing the oracle of Apollo he sought a new country, and settled in Cyprus, which was conquered and bestowed upon him by Belus, the king of Sidon. His name, Teucer, was derived from his Trojan mother.-Venire; with memini the present infinitive brings the event more vividly to mind: I remember Teucer's corniugy, or when Teucer came. See Gr. ~ 268, R. 1, (a); Z. ~ 589. —— 620. Nova regna,. e called his new city, in the Island of Cyprus, Salamis. See Hor. 0. 1, 7, 21.-622. Cyprum. H. 35, II, 2; Z. ~ 39..- 23. Cognitus (fuit), agrees with cesus, and is understood (in the proper form) with the other nominatives. IIarkness, 463, 1; 439; 460, 1. — lihi. See on ellti, 440. — 621. Pelasgi; the primitive settlers of Greece were called Pldasgi; here for Graeci. — 2.5. Ipse hostis; even he though their enemy; though he had fought against the Trojans at Troy. —Teucros; the Trojans; so called from their ancestor Teucer of Crete.-Ferebat, for eferebat; extolled. — 26. Ortuna volebat; gave it out, uwished it to be understood that he wos descended. In this usage of velle there is an ellipsis of ihaberi, or some similar word. For the gender of Stirpe, see IIark. 110, 4. 627. Juvenes. See on 321. —Tectis; the dative after succedite. In prose the accusative is also used after this verb. Comp. E. v. 6 and 19; G. iii. 418.- 632. Templis, for in templis. In the Homeric age a thanksgiving sacrifice in honor of guests and strangers was offered at the family altar, not in temples. See Odyssey, viii. 59. Virgil follows the practice of hlis own times.-Ho — llorem; sacrifice; as in 49.- 635. Terga. Comp. vii. 20. Terya suum; bodies of swine. Tergum is often put for the whole carcase. —636. Mlunera and laetitiam are in apposition with the foregoing accusatives. She sends these things as presents and the enjoyment of the cday, (means of enjoying the day;) a hendiadys, equivalent to gifts for a day of enjoyment, or festal day. Forbiger prefers the reading dei to dii, and understands: the joy of Bacchus, i. e. wine. Our reading, dii, is sustained by the majority of the best commentators, and the word must be regarded as an old contracted form of diei. See H. 119, 4; Z. ~ 85, n. 3.- At. See on 267. —637. Interior. Harkness, 441, 6; Z. ~ 685. —Splendida in construction belongs to the subject, but in sense to the predicate, instruitur; is prepared so as to be splendid, or is sumptuously prepared. This figure, by which an idea is anticipated, or expressed before its proper time in the sentence, is called prolepsis. Comp. 659, iii. 236, and iv. 22. The verb sunt or instruuntur is understood after vestes, and the following nominatives. —-. Ostro superbo; of sEpendid purple; an ablative of description. H. 428, 1. B00]3 FIRST. 357 1 —-Vestes; tapestries; for coverings, as in G. ii. 464; see 697. —— 640, Ingens argentunm; a great number of silver vessels. Comp. iii. 466. —Ielen. sis, for in mnensis. —-Caelata in auro; carved on gold. The deeds of her Phoenician ancestors were delineated or embossed on the massive vessels of gold and silver.-6.42. Ducta; transmitted or derived. —-643. Consistere; to be at rest.- 644. Praemittit; despatches; prae here denotes eagerness to send the news. —-— 65 Ferat and ducat, expressing the purpose of prae tnittit, would require ut in prose. Ferat is for nuntiet, report. — Haece refers to all the incidents just narrated in regard to Aeneas and his fiiends. -— Ipsum relates to Ascanius. 616. Carl. Carus, like epixos, is both subjective and objective; that loves, or, that is loved.'Here it is used in the former sense, fond. —In Ascanio stat; is centred in -Ascanius. Gr. ~ 245, ii. 5. —648. Pallam; an ample robe, covering the entire person, and worn over the tunic. See fiure of Juno, page 314; Venus Genetrix, page 336. -- Signis auroquc; with figures and gold; an instance.of hendiadys for signis aureis; with golden figures; i. e. stif with embroidered figures in gold. The ablative is under H. 414, 2. - 649. Cirenmtextunl aeanltho; bordered wtith the yellow acanthus. The leaves and flowers of the acanthus were imitated in embroidery with golden threads; hence yellow. They were often imitated in ornamental work upon embroidered cloths, as well as upon vases, drinking cups, columns, &c. For acanthus embroidery, see page 360, et al. -650. Ornatus; namely, pallam and velmen.z.- l 3iyenlis; fycenae, the ancient capital of Argolis, put here for Greece.- 651l Peteret, in the scanning of this verse, has the last syllable long by the ictsus. See on 308; comp. 111, 91.-l —-y enaeos. The marriage of Paris and Helen took place in the island of Cranae, or, according to another tradition, at Salamis. —-- 652. lirabile. The gift was wonderful for beauty.-Donum refers both to the robe and veil.- 653. Sceptrum; supply jzubetferre. The sceptre was borne not only by sovereigns, but by other persons of rank and dignity. See above, on 42. —— 654. Maxima; eldest. Hark. 396, III, (2). Supply natu. iarkness, 168, 3; comp. 521. Collo; for the neck. Thiel makes it the remote object of ferre. —— 654. onile ba.tcatnmn; a pearl necklace. — 65. Duplicem; double, or twofold, in respect to the two materials of which it was composed, gents and gold. Comp. 1l2S. For the ablative see above, on 648. But Forbiger makes it an ablative of?material; a double diadem of gems and gold. The following expressions, however, all seem to be parallel in construction: duplicem gemmnnis auroque; 648, signis auroque rifgentem; 165, atrum horrecnti umbra; 189, alta cornibus; iii. 467, auro trilicem.-656. Celerans, for ut celeraret; comp. orantes, 519; translate, to execute these commandcs. 658. Faciem et ora; fn form and features.-659. Donis join with incendat; that he wasy with jaided by) the gifts inflame the inmpassioned queen. Furentem is an instance of prolepsis. See on splendida, above, 637. The real sense is not, that he may inflane her when already frantic, but that he may so influence her mina 3 NOTES ON THE AENEID. that she may become frantic. Cupid is conceived to exercise his own power while aided also by the princely gifts of Aeneas; for these awaken kind feelings in Dido. Comp. 714.-660. Ossibus. Dative. Comp. vii. 355. -661. pDomarn house; for race, or nation, as in 284.- Ambhiguasm bilingues; unrdeliable, treacherouzs; these terms express the national preju, dice of Virgil and the Romans, which had rendered the term Punica fides a synonyme for bad faith. —— 662. IUrit; Juno burns her; supply eamn. The fear of Juno's enmity disturbs her (Venus). She fears the anger and wiles of Juno. — Cra recursat. The anxiety of Venus about Aeneas had been relieved by the promises of Jupiter, (see 257, sqq.;) but now as the ban. quet hour approaches at nightfall, sub noctem, she thinks of the enmity of Juno, and of the new perils of the Trojans, and her fear returns. — 663. Affatur. H. 297, II; Z. ~ 220.-664. I eae —temnis; my strength, my great powoer, who alone dost set at nantught the Typhlian missiles of the supreme father. Hark. 363, 1. The thunderbolts of Jupiter slew the gianlt TYyphoeus; G. i. 279; hence Typhoia. The power of love was a favorite theme with ancient, as it is with modern artists. Ancient painters sometimes represented Cupid as breaking in mockery the thunderbolts of Jupiter. Thorwaldsen, among the modern sculptors, has symbolized the triumphl of Love over the universe, in the four beautiful bas-reliefs of "'the four elements." In one of these the god is mounted on the back of the eagle of Jupiter, and wields his thunder'bolt. — 66. Tta numina; thy divine pow1ers or influences. — 67. Frater. See 618. Aeneas is the son of Venus and brother of Cupid.-Jt is interrogative, hoew, as in 466. Oninla. Comp. 32. —668. Jactetur. The last syllable is lengthened by the ictus. -Odfils. Comp. 4 and 251, ob iranz. 669. Nota, for noteum. GI ~ 205, R. 8, (b). This accords with the Greek idiom; see Khiiiner's Greek Gr. 241, 3. Wunderlich quotes as an example in prose Pliny's Panegyric, c. 54: An provna parsvaqee sunt, quod nemno incolumitatene? terpitudine rependit? — Junona. This term implies the cause of her fear. lHospitalities which are extended by the people of Juno, (above, 15,) and which are subject to her influences, cannot be safe for the Trojans.-Quo se vertant; what direction they may take.- 612. Tanto-essabit at sutch an iqmportant crisis she will not be inactive. Cardine is here an ablative of time. - 63. Ante; beforehand.- Flamma; with burnscing love.,7 675. ie quoteneatur; that she may not be chanzged by any divine ivfjluence, bct mnay be held, &c. Ut before teneateur is suggested by the foregoing,ne. —65. - ecrnm; in com2nmnon with mne; as well as L. Comp. G. i. 41, ii. 8.- 676. qu a; supply via or rationze, as in 18; inzwhat nzanzner? The question depends on accipe enetem: learn howl I think you mzay do this. —-67. Carl; as in (;46.UIrbem,. IHark. 379, 4.- 679. Pelago. See above on 126, and reclcudit, 358. —680. Sopitum; beineg lueled to sleep; i wuill lull to sleep aCd conceal. See on participle, above, 69. —Super, with the accusative, signifies above, over, and answers both the questions wehere and whither. With the ablative BOOIX FIiRST. 359 it means concerning. In poetry with the ablative it also denotes situation. tH. 435, and Madvig ~ 230, b; comp. vi. 203, vii. 557. — Alta; this term is applied to the island because it rises high out of the water.- 681. Idalium; a mountain, grove, and city in the island of Cyprus. — 82. Qua; as in 18.- Dolos; the stratagem. —r edius; as in 348. —— 683. T is emphatic, as opposed to h]unc. —— Faiecm fieal; counterfeit his form. —-- Nocterm amplies; Hark. 378, and 417, 3; Z. ~ 485; 3Madvig, ~ 305. In what case is amplius? - 684, Pueri puer. The association of ideas is aided by the juxtaposition of the words; comp. v. 569, x. 734. See Arnold's L. P. C., Introduction, 15; Hark. 596; Z. ~ 798. — 685. Gremieo; to her bosom; dative, for in gremnium. — 68. Laticem Lyaeum, the liquid of Bacchus, for vinum. Bacchus is termed Lyaeus, (Ava7os, from Xvery, to loosen,) as setting the mind free from care.- 688. IFllas veneno; that you oeay deceive her with the poison of love; that is, infect her with passion while she is unsuspecting. Comp. vii. 350. —— 689. Carae. See note on 646. -- 690. Gressu; join with incedit as an ablative of manner, in the gtcit of Iluts, contrasted with his usual motion as a winged god.I —Icedit. See on 46.-Gaudens; he delights in mischief-making. —lul. See 267.691. At, as in 305. —-— Asalo; a dative limiting the whole proposition, instead of the genitive limiting membra. Harkness, 398, 5. "Sometimes a dative is annexed to a whole sentence-instead of annexing a definition to a single substantive by means of a genitive." /Madvig, ~ 241, obs. 3.692. Irrigat; she di/fuses. Fortum gremsio; cherished in her bosom; clasped in her arms, like an infant.- 693. Idaliae; another form for Idlalinum, 681. —-A — maraeus. H. 35. - 694. Floribus et umbra; join with conzplectitur. — Adspirass; breathing (odors) lupon (him> 695-756. Cupid, having thus entered the palace disguised s the child Ascanius, exercises his power over the mind of the queen, in obedience to the wishes of his mother, to make her forget Sychaeus, her deceased husband, and love Aeneas. She protracts the banquet by making many inquiries of Aeneas about the Trojan war, and the heroes engaged in it, and finally begs him to give an account of the sack of Troy, and ol his own subsequent adventures. 696, Tyriis; for ad Tyrios. See on urbem, 677. Duce laetus Achate, for libenter ducenm habens Achaten. For the ablative after laetus see above, on 275,- 697. Venit. Prove the tense by scanning the verse. See Hark ness, 651.- Aulaeis superbis; with its splendid tapestries; an ablative of description, limiting sponda, which is an ablative of situation; on the gild. ed couch with its splendid hangings; see on 164. Some, however, supply et; making both ablatives of situation; aulaeis et sponda. Tapestries richly wrought with woven and embroidered figures were used as carpets, canopies, coverings for thrones, for couches, &c. See illustration given below. Here they are spread over the couch, sponda.- 698. Aurea, pronounced here as a dissyllable, atrya. — Compos it, locavit. The pe:fect definite, or perfect with have. See Hark. 471, I. Observe the relation of the tense here to 360 NOTES ON THE AENEID. tile historical present, vtenit; when he comes the queen has already assumea her position and placed herself in th.e midst. - ediam is for in medio, as in 348. The queen disposes her person with dignity (componere) on a separate couch in the midst; that is, in the place of honor; having the Carthaginian princes, such as Bitias, (see 738,) on one side, and her Trojan guests on the Al il' other. Virgil supposes the guests to recline at the banquet, though this practice does not seem to have been introduced until long after the heroic age. - 699. Jam conveniunt; are already assembling; i. e. when Ascanius, or rather Cupid, arrives. —— 700. Discunbitur; they recline; literally, it is BOOK FIRST. 361 being reclined. —-Strato ostro; on the spread purple; for aulaeis purpureis. Comp. 697. For the case, see note on super, above, 680. —701, 702. Canistris expediunt; they bring in, or present, in baskets.- Tonsis villis; with, or of, soft naps; an ablative of description as aulaeis, 697. —-— 703. The inner apartments, where the servants are preparing the food, are separated from the atrium, or assembly room, by corridors or narrow passages, calledfauces. An ordinary dining-room, or triclinium, would not, of course, be used on the present occasion. With Famulae, supply sunt. Harkness, 460, 3; Z. ~ 776; comp. note on 157.- Quibus limits est understood, of which struere and adolere are the subjects, cura being the predicate nominative, whose care it is, &c. - Ordine longo; in a long row, or in long rows; referring not to the order in which the servants stood, but to the arrangement of the dishes of food, or provisions, penum. To prevent confusion at such an entertainment all the articles of food must be properly set out in the inner room by the servants, (famulae,) so that the waiters (ministri and ministrae) might promptly perform their duty of carrying the dishes into the banqueting hall, and changing the courses. Wagner and Ladewig adopt the reading longam penum. H. 118.-704. Struere; to arrange; i. e. before they are carried to the guests.. —-— Flammis adolere; to worship the household gods with incense. Comp. E. viii. 65, G. iv. 379. The altar of the penates is in the penetralia, intus, and the servants stationed there are required to burn incense before them, as a necessary accompaniment of the rites of hospitality. In Overbeck's Pompeii, page 200, there is a representation of the house altar and private worship of the Penates. Others understand by it; not keeping the altarfire bierning, but preparing food with fire on the hearth.-706. Qui. Harkness, 439, 2, 1). The relative pronoun referring to two or more nouns denoting living beings, and of different gender, is in the masculine. Madvig, 315. - Onerent, ponant; in the subjunetive with qui, to denote a purpose. Harkness, 500; Z. ~ 567. — 707, Nee pon et; and also. Harkness, 585; Z. ~~ 334 and 754. The usage of nec non in juxtaposition to connect two single ideas is peculiar to poets and inferior prose writers. Madvig, ~ 460, obs. 1.- Per limina lacta; over the joyous thresholds; i. e. through the festive habls. —--- 8. Toris pietis; on the pictured couches; referring to the embroidered coverings, aulaeis, mentioned above, 697. —Jussi; according to Wagner this is for et jussi sunt: and have been invited. The queen first takes her place at the banquet; then the Trojan guests; and, lastly, the Carthaginians. —711. Comp. 648, 649. -— 712. Pesti; to baneful passion. Comp. iv. 90. 713. I!entem; the Greek accusative. See on 228. —— Nequit. Gr. ~ 182, R. 3, n; H. 296. --— 714. Puero donisque. Comp. 659, 660.- 715. Complexa calloque; in the emnbrace and on the neck. Pendeo is followed by ab, ex, or in, with the ablative; or by the ablative alone. Comp. ii. 546, vii. 184, xi. 577.-. 717. Magnum —amorem; has satisfied the great affection of his pretended father' that is, received all the endearments that his father wished to 362 NOTES ON THE AENEID. manifest; but some take the sense to be: manifested all the love due to hit suepposed father; that is, fulfilled or acted his part well. In this case genitoris would be the object of amorem. 7-17, 718. Iw.ee-haeret; she fastens upon the child, with her eyes, and with her swhole leart. —— 718, 19. Instia insideat; not knowing wthat a poweiftul divinity tests upon her. For the dative, see Gr. 224; Hark. 386. The question insideat depends on inscia. /Hark. 525; Z. ~ 552. Insideat (in some editions insidat) is explained by gremio fovet.- 720. Acidaliae; a term applied to Venus from Acidalius, the name of a fountain in Boeotia, which was one of the haunts of Venus and the Graces. —— Abolere Sychaeuna; to take away (fromt her) the memory of Sychaeus. See 343.-721. Praevertere; to prepossess; that is, before her thoughts again recur to the past and to Sychaeus. The god causes her to forget her first love, and reawakens her dormant passions, (resides aniMos,) which he directs towards a living object, before her mind shall fall back into habitual thoughts of Sychaeus. —- 723. Qulies; subject of fuit understood; literally, when th/e first rest weas to the feast. Translate: when the feasting wGas first suspended; referring to the courses of food. For the tense to be supplied, see on 216. — Mensae remotae; the courses swere se9moved; the dishes of food which had formed the first part of the entertainment. - Iensae as in 216. — 72. Vina eoronant; they wreathe the e ine catps. Comp. iii. 525, G. ii. 528. FVina is equivalent to pocula. The Romans, in Virgil's time, were accustomed to put a wreath round the drinking cup as well as round the mixing bowl or crater. In the Homeric language, to crown the wine is to fill the goblet to the brim.-725. Fit strepitas tectis; the noise (of festivity) arises in the palace. The plural tectis expresses better than tectum the ample dimensions of the house. — Laquearibus aureis; from the gilded ceilings. The concave spaces formed in the ceilings by the beams intersecting each other were called laquearia or lacunaria. They were made highly ornamental by carving, paint, and gilding. —727. Funalia; torches, something like candles, made by dipping cords (funes) in wax or pitch.- Aureis; a dissyllable, as in 698. —— 728 ic; frequently an adverb of time. —-- Gravem gemnils auroqe; heavy wzith gems and gold; i. e. a massive goblet of gold covered with gems. — 729 Quam is the object of implere, supplied after soliti. Pateram; a broad, shallow cup, either with or without a handle. See page 314, and 596.730. A Belo; supply orti (descended) fromn Belts. The Greeks supposed the Tyrians to have sprung from I3elus. Belus was also the name of Dido's father; see 621. —-— 731. Nam, elliptical as in 65. —- losplitibyas dare jura; that you give laws for guests; for the benefit of guests. Jupiter is ~evios the patron of guests. "All strangers are from Jove." Odyssey 14, 57. -733. Vells; grant. Hark. 488, I; Z. ~ 529. It was the practice of the ancient Romans, derived from the Etruscans, to seek first on all occasions the good will of the gods.-liujus (didi). Gr. ~ 216; H. 406, II. —lIeminisseo Gr. ~ 183, 3, note; H. 297.- 736. Laticum ilbavit honoremn; pouered the BOOKC FIRST. 363'ibation of liquors; a small portion of the wine was poured upon the table as a drink-offering to the gods. —-- 37. Libato (ho'zore); the libation having been made. For the participle alone in the ablative absolute, see Gr. H. 431, 5; Z. ~ 647. —-- Summo ore; to her lips; the tip of her mouth; as prima ora. G. iii. 399. 738. Bitiae; a Tyrian or Carthaginian nobleman, Increpitans; challenging; calling upon him to drink the pledge.- Implger; not reluctant. —— Hausist; drained; not received, as some translate it. - 739. Se prolnit; filled himself, drenched himself; as vappa prolutus; Ilor. Sat. 1, 5, 16. —-- Auro for the golden goblet. H. 705, II. -74;. Proceres. Gr. ~ 94; Z. ~ 93, (a); supply bibunt. — Cthara; with the harp, an ablative of manner. I-e sings, accompanying himself with the harp.C(ithara is often used for any stringed instrument, whether olpllvyg, Xvpa, or fdp/3rTOv. Strictly, it was the smaller instrument, formed of the tortoise shell and goats' horns, and sacred to Mercury, by whom it was invented.Crinituse Apollo, the god of the lyre, wore long, flowing hair, and hence his votaries are so represented. See ix. 638. -741. Persenat; sings aloud. Docuit applies not to the music, but to the natural science taught him by Atlas. For one form of the lyre, see page 540 — aQuem is preferred to quae, which is given in some editions.-Atlas; a Titan, said in ancient fable to bear the heavens on his head and uplifted hands; and so represented in the famous celestial globe of marble, preserved from ancient times, and formerly in the Farnese gallery at Rome. Virgil adopts here the idea that Atlas was a real personage, and an astronomer, and also, in tv. 247, that he was in some way petrified, or at least symbolized, in mount Atlas. —— 42. i refers to Iopas in distinction from Atlas. —- Labores; eclipses.- 743. lnde; supply sint. HI. 525; Z. ~ 552.- Ignes; light' nzings; as in 90. 745. TantFum; so much; so early; making the day so short in winter. - ceano; for ia, oceano. Ved quae mora; or wehat delay opposes the back-ward nights; referring to the summer nights, whlcl- al'e backward in coming, being hindered, as it were, by the lingering aay. Comp. G. ii. 478-482. This form of expression was natural to the ancients; for-they conceived of night as a goddess riding in a chariot. Natural phenomena were often the subject of Greek and Roman poetry. — 747. Ingenimnant plausu; redouble with applause; for redoueble their applause. This verb is thus used as a neuter in iv. 531, v. 227, G. i. 133; and with an ablative following, ix. 11. — 748. Nec non et; as in 707. — 750. Observe the fine effect of the repetition, and reversed arrangement of words in this verse, bringing the same word at the beginning and end. Other examples are xii. 29, E, vii. 4, G. iv. 342. For the case after super, see THarkness, 435, and tote on 680. — 751. Filius Aurorae; Memnon. See 489. — 752. Quanutus; of what stature. For heroes were conceived to tower above common men.- The inquiries of Dido are made partly with the interest naturally inspired by the subject, and partly with the desire of prolonging the enterUainment in the society of Aeneas. —- 753. Imo age; but nay, (these discon. 364 NOTES ON THE AENEID. nected details do but irritate our curiosity,) recount to us from their first beginning the wiles of the Greeks. —-- Origne does not refer to the beginning of the siege of Troy, but to the final stratagem which led immediately to the sack of Troy. For it is with this stratagem of the wooden horse that Aeneas begins his narrative in the Second Book. — 55 T56. Septima aestas: =septimus annus. See introductory note to Third Book. Eector's body at the car of Achilleo. BOOK SECOND 365 BOOK SECOND. Aeneas reco unts to Dido the capture and sack of Troy. 1-249. After a brief introduction Aeneas enters upon his narrative, which begins with the story of the wooden horse. The Greeks, now in the tenth year of the siege, disheartened by their ill success, resort to stratagem. On the night which precedes the burning of the city, they pretend to give over the siege, and to take ship for their homes; leaving upon the plain, before the walls of Troy, an immense movable fabric of wood, made to resemble a horse, and of such size that it can be carried into the city only by enlarging the gate, or breaking down a portion of the wall. Within this fabric are concealed many of the Grecian chiefs, while the army, under the command of Agamemnon, instead of continuing the voyage, is lurking behind the island of Tenedos, a few miles from Troy. The Trojan multitude issues from the gates, and, gathering round the strange image, hesitate whether to convey it into the city, or to destroy it. At this moment the cunning Sinon, who has purposely suffered himself to be made prisoner, is brought before king Priam, and by his artful story gains the confidence of the king, and leads him and his people to believe that the wooden horse, once placed within the citadel, will become, like the Palladium, the safeguard of Troy. The device of Sinon and the Greeks is aided by Minerva, who sends two serpents to slay the priest Laocoon for attempting to destroy the image consecrated to her. This prodigy confirms the Trojans in the purpose already formed, and by means of ropes and rollers they convey the wooden horse through the city to the citadel. 1. Contilesere; they became silent; a completed action, and hence in the persfect tense. The imnpefect, tenebant, expresses an action continuing. Comp. i. 441-447; see iHarko 471,11I 2. Toro ab alto; see i. 700; /igh, not in a distinctive sense, but as a common characteristic of banqueting couches. —3. Renovare; supply me. The subject would not be omitted here in prose. See Hark. 545, 2; Z. ~ 617. —--. Ut; interrogative how, as in i. 466. The question depends on dolorem, which implies here the recollection which causes pain; the painful memory. Others supply narrando before tut: yose order me to renew unutterable grief by recounting how, &c.- Lamentabile; ill-fated. — S. Quae que; and (the things) whlich; the antecedent, ea understood, is in the same construction as dolorem.. —6. Fando; while uttering; a gerund in the ablative expressing the relation of while and equivalent to a present participle. This usage also occurs occasionally in prose. See Madvig, ~ 416, obs. 1.-7. 3yrmidonnm Dolepuam. The Myrmidons and Dolopians were Thessalian soldiers, followers of Achilles, and, after his death, of his son Pyrrhus or Neoptolemus. They are specified here as being the most bloodthirsty enemies of Troy. For the increment in these words, see II. 634, exc. in o 2 and 4. --. Temperet 366 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Minerva. BOOK SECOND. 367 ot -l refrain; the subjunctive under Hark. 486, II; Z. ~ 530; see also Gr. ~ 145, note 4. After temperare in this sense the dative sibi is understood. See Z. ~ 414. —Et; and besides; it introduces an additional consideration, as in i. 48; not only do you impose upon me a painful and di-io cult task, but moreover the night is too far spent for me to enter upon it. -Coelo; for de coclo. 9 Praeipitat; supply se, as in ix. 670, xi. 617, and translate swiftly descends. Gr. ~ 229, R. 4. On the journey of Night through the heavens see on v. 721; comp. also iii. 512, and below, 250. -Snadentt; invite. Comp. iv. 81. —Cadetia; deelinilg.. - 10. Amor; supply est tibi; if such a desire possesses yout. The infinitives eoagoscere and audire depend on the predicate amnor est which has the governing power of caupis, or vis. See II. 563, 6; and 550; Z. ~ 598, 2d paragrraph. -l1. Su premum laloreml; the final disaster.-12. Memlinisse —refugit; t'ough iny?mzind shudders to recall it, and has (hitherto) shrunk from it with grief: Some understand the perfect here as an aorist denoting an habitual action. For examples of the perfect joined with the plesent, see x. 726, 804. 411. Labentibus; the present denoting an action which has been going on and is still continuing; Gr. ~ 145, 2: so many years (having passed and still) passing away.-15. Instar; an indeclinable substantive in apposition with equumn, and governing the genitive. It may be translated as large as. See Madv. ~ 280, obs. 6.- Divina Palladis arte. The Greeks were indebted to Minerva both for the plaez, and for the wisdom to execute it. IHomcr says, in Ody. viii. 493, "they made the horse with ifinerva;" and in the Iliad, xv. /1,'"through the counsel of linerva they took Troy." The actual builder of the horse was Epeos. See below, 264. —1..latexunt; they construct. This verb is used like the simple l exee (see 1S5) in the description of wooden structures, and especially of ships. Comp. xi. 326.Abiete; an ablative of means; it is scanned here as a trisyllable, ab-ye-te. hI. 669, II, 3; Z. ~ 611; comp. parietibus, below, 442.-17. Votum; supply esse. The Greeks indicated by some inscription on the image that it was a votive offering, or votum, to Minerva, and was intended to secure through her favor a safe return to their country. - I8. 11ne is equivalent to in equsmn; lateri refers more definitely to the interior of the horse; both terms limit includInt. Translate as if it were written hujus in latus; ~ilto (in) his body. Comp. Cic. Phil. 2, 13, 32: me in equuns2 ~'ojalnusn includis. The accusative with in, or the dative, is not unfrequently substituted for the ablative after includere, condere, and abdere, as in such verbs the notions both of motion and rest are mingled.-Viruma corpora; for viros. — Penitus complent; they fill to its isznmost depths. 20. MIilite; seith soldiery; used collectively, like csustode, i. 564. So also frequently eques and oedes. —— 21. In conspectua in sight; i. e. of Troy. Tenedos; Tenedos is a small island, about five miles from the shore, and opposite Troy.22. Opum; for the genitivc, see on i. 14; comp. v. 73. - 23. anuc tantumr shins; at present there is onl!l a bay; literally, there is so miuch (as) a bay. 7 368 NoTES ON THE AENETD. Tantwun, implies so mtehl only as, nothing more tha. —Male fila; tena-aaf3 So nale pinlyis, G. i. 105; mlle anmicum, below, 735; lmale sana, iv. 8.21. nue may be joined with condunt, according to the usage illustrated in 18, or with provedi.-25. Abiisse (eos). Harkness, 545, 2. Z. ~ 605.-. Mlyeenas; put for the whole of Greece; as in iL 284. - 26. euTcria; for'roja. — Luctu; the ablative under Hark. 425. The woe occasioned by the ten years' siege is tife long (continued) grief referred to —— 27. Doria for Graeca.- 29. Tendebat; encamped; stretched (his tents), Comp. viii. 605 —30. Locus; subject of erat understood. 31. Stupet; is amazea at; this verb is sometimes followed by the accusative in poetry. For the singular and plural of the verb in the same sentence, after a collective noun, see Gr. ~ 209, R. 11, 2; comp. below, 64. Donum. The horse was at once a gift to the Trojans, (see 36, 44, 49,) and to Minerva, (see above, 17.) -Exitiale; fatal. The idea is that of the narrator, not of the Trojan multitude, who were gazing at the fabric. —Milervae; an objective genitive; the gift of, that is, made to Minerva; like the expression sometimes used in English, " the sacrifice of God," meaning, " in honor of God." — 32. Thymoetes is mentioned in the Iliad, iii. 146, as one of the elders of' Troy. A soothsayer had predicted that a child should be born on a certain day, who should cause the destruction of Troy. On that day both Paris, the son of Priam, and Munippus, the son of Thymoetes, were born. Ilenee Priam, supposing the prophecy had reference to Munippus, ordered both the infant and his mother, Cylla, to be put to death. Aeneas, therefore, is in doubt whether the advice of Thymoetes to carry the horse into the city, is given out of resentment and treachery (dolo) or under the influence of fate (sic fata ferebant.) - 33. Arce. For the omission of the preposition, see on i. 2. 34. Ferebaunt; directed. Ferre is thus used in such expressions as res, us,, opinio, tempuls, occasio, caUsa, zatura-fert. —— 35 Ca pyS; a Trojan chief, not mentioned by Homer, but by Virgil, i. 183, vi. 768, and elsewhere. Quorum-nienti; supply erat; to whose mind there wLas, &c.; equivalent to quibus melior sententia eirat; who entertained a better pmurpose.-36. Pelago; dative for in pelags. Comp. i. 6, and note.-31. -que. There are two plans suggested as to the disposition to be made of the horse; one, to destroy it at once, the other to penetrate the fabric and ascertain what there is in it. These two main propositions are separated by aut. The first of them, however, contains two subordinate ideas as to the method of destroying the horse: some advise to cast it into the sea, ana others, to burn it. Hence the propriety of -que, rather than -ve; a reading sometimes adopted here, but without good authority. 40. Primaus;.first; Laocoon was foremost of all who were hurrying from the Acropo. lis on hearing of the wooden horse and of the debate concerning it.- 41, Laocoon (La-6-cS-6n; Hark. 621, except. 3) was acting as priest of Neptune. See below, 201.- Ardens; glowing wOith zeal. 42. Proenli; supply cla. mnat. For the ellipsis of verba declarandig see on i. 76. —— Iusania; supply rOOK SECOND. 369 et ista? — 43. Creditis? In vehement language the interrogative particles utrum and -ne are often omitted. — Ulla; used here because the question implies a negation: nulla putetis. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 389, 390. —44. Carere dolls; to be without stratcgesns. The ablative is under Hark. 419, 3; Z. ~ 460.- 45. Achivi; for Graeci. Comp. i. 242.46, 47. 3Iachina-inspectura. Virgil has in mind the siege towers of a later period, which, being rolled up to the walls of the besieged city, enabled thb assailants from the several stories and from the summit of the tower to hurl their missiles, and to pass over upon planks to the battlements of the besieged. Thus the Greeks might intend to use the wooden horse. For the use of the future participle here, see Hlarkness, 675, V; Z. ~ 639. Ven, tura desuper rather refers to the descent of those in the machine upon the city, than to the machine itself.-48. Aliquis is occasionally employed in the sense of alius quis, some other, and is so understood here by Thiel and Forbiger. Error; deception. 49. Qunidquid est; the indicative is commonly used after the pronouns and adverbs which are doubled, or which have the suffix cumque. See on i. 387. —Et; evenm. Dona. See on 31. - 51. In latus inque ailvum. 1He hurled the spear with such violence that it penetrated hiot only into the frame, but even into the belly or inner cavities of the beast. For the gender of alvus, see H. 47, 2. On the repetition of in, see Z. ~ 745.- Feri, as in v. 818. — Compagilbus is joined with clurvam (= curvatam) as an ablative of means: curving wieth jointed work. 52. Illa; it; the spear. R-eensso; ablative absolute with utero; the womb reverberating. The participle, according to Forbiger, is equivalent to reperceusso.-53. Cavace avernae. Forbiger compares this tautological expression to similar poetic archaisms in Lucretius and Plautus; as, anxius angor, Luc. i. 826; sonituis sonans, id. iii. 816; pulchra pulchritudo, Plaut Mil. iv. 1, 13.-Gemitum is the hollow sound given back by the wooden fiabric. Comp. iii. 5.55; ix. 709. 54. Si fata; supply fuissent; if the fates of tlhe gods htad been, or hlad so woilled. Comp. 433.- Si —fuisset; if our mind head not been perverse; referring to the infatuation of the multi. tude. —55. Inmpulerat; he had induced tis; the indicative instead of the regular construction in the subjunctive, isnpulisset, iwhich would not so vividly have expressed the conviction of the narrator. See Hark. 475, 2; Z. ~ 519; Arnold's Lat. Pr. 448.-Faedare; to lay violent hands on; to tear in pieces. 57. Ecce. A striking incident now diverts their attentior firom the horse. Mllans; the Greek accusative; bound as to his ]hand.L lhavinjg his hands bound. See on i. 228.-59. Dardaniidae,.DarclaZian used adjectively with pastores. —-Veientibuls; join with obtzlerat.- 60. oc ipsalm; thiss very p urpose; namely, that of being brought before king Priam.-Strneret; 2might execute. The subjunctive denotes the purpose of obtlderat. — 61. Fidens animi; cotfident in spirit. Harklness, 399, 2, 1); Z. ~ 438.-I n trumnque; for either issue; for either of the alternatives expressed in the following lines. For the gender see Harkness, 441 370 NOTES ON TIIE AENEID. -.2.. Tersare dolos; to follow out his stratagems. The infinitives may be joined with uerumque as nouns in apposition. Some prefer to make them depend directly on paratus. —61. Cireumfusa ruit; more lively than circumnfunditur; the youth gather rapidly round. For the number of the verbs, see above on 31.-65, 66. Ab uno-omnes; from one wicked act learn (to know) all the Greeks; from the treachery of one understand them all. Such is the interpretation of Heyne, which is supported by the followin g imitation of Silius, vi. 39: Nosces Fabios certamine ab uno. 67. In medio conspectu; in the mZidst of their view; in the midst of the circle of spectators gazing upon him. —68. Phrygia; Triojan; as in i. 182. Observe the spondaic verse. —-— 9. Iu. The first object of Sinon is to gail the pity and confidence of the Trojans by pretending to have been cruelly treated by his countrymen, and to have been compelled to flee for refuge even to his worst enemies. - Inquit. Gr. ~ 279, 6; Z. ~ 802.-71. Super; adverbially, moreover; as i. 29, iv. 606.- 72. Poenas cumn sanguine; forpoenas sanguineas; bloody punishment. Comp. iv. 514, x. 617. —73 Quo gemitu; by which lamentation. The Latin prefers the close connection of the relative where the English more frequently employs the demonstrative or personal pronoun with a connective particle; and by this lamentation. See IIarkness, 453; Z. ~ 803. - Conversi; supply sunt. Et in prose would stand before compressus. "In poetry, et, nec, (rarely ant, vel) and sed, sed enim, are sometimes put after a word in the second member of a sentence." MIadv. ~ 474, d.- Quo sanguine cretus; of whlat lineare he is sprunzbg; sit is understood. The poets use cretus from cresco like natus. Z. ~ 14S. —-— 75. Quid ferat; what (information) he brings. Comp. 161, viii. 119. The questions in the subjunctive in this passage depend onfari. See Hark. 525. -- emoret; that he declare; the mode is governed by horta.nurt. Hark. 493, 2; Z. ~ 624. Ilortari is followed both by the infinitive and subjunctive. Capto; supply sibi; what ground of confidence he has as a captive. 76. Formidine. lie lays aside his pretended fear. 77. Qntodcumque fuerit; whatever the result shall have been. This is the interpretation of Scrvius, followed by Thicl and others. Wunderlich finds that the future reperfect is not only used relatively to the fture, but that it is alse used absolutely, as in the following example fiom Caes. Bell. Gall. 4, 25: ego certe roecum reipublieae atque imtperatori ot cimzn praestitero. Quodcmu. que is used here substantively for quidquiid. 78. Ie; subject of esse understood. -- Ioc; object of fateor understood. — Sinonem; the name is here an emphatic substitute for me. Comp. i. 48.- 80. Finxit; has rendered; for the mode after si, see I. 474, 3); Z. ~ 517, note. — S. Falldo; by hearsay, or report; an ablative of means, as in the phrase Jacndo andire. See Itark. 566.- Aliquod nonenic; any mention. 82. Palanedis &elildae; Palancedes the descendant of Belus. Palamedes was the son of Nauplius, king of EuboCa, who derived his lineage from the Egyptian king Belus. Virgil follows the tradition which ascribes the death of l'alamedei BooX SECOND. 371 to Ulysses. The i in Belides is here lengthened, as an exception to Ialrkaess, 646, I.- 83. Falsa sub proditione; under a false char. e of treason. Thiel calls this usage of sub a Grecism. 84. Infando indicio; by wicked testimony. Through the contrivance of Ulysses a letter purporting to be signed by king Priam, and a quantity of gold, were secreted in the tent of Palamedes, and these being produced against him, he was stoned to death by the Greeks on the charge of correspondence with the enemy.- 85. Demsisere neci; they have cast down to death; so morti demzittere, v. 692. — Cassum hrmine; deprived of liight; i. e. of life. Comp. cassis aethere, xi. 104. The ablative may be referred to Hark. 419, III; Z. ~ 462; or, with Thiel, we may consider cassus as derived from careo and followed by its case. - uiL gent; they mourn him because they need his wise counsels. It was his reputation for wisdom which had excited the jealousy of Ulysses.86. llli-annis; this clause answers to the conditional proposition commencing with si; my father, being poor, sent me hither to the war froml the first years (of the war) as his companion, beins? also related to himb by blood. Et connects comitemn and sanguine propinquum as two considerations onl account of which Sinon was sent; more fully expressed it would be: because he wished me to be his companion, and because I was ncearly related to hiz. — 87. Pauper; as in iii. 615, the term is calculated to excite cornpassion in the hearers. In arma; for in bellun. — 88 Stabat regno; flourished in his royal dlignity; the ablative as in i. 268. - Reguni vigebat conecillis; was strong in the assemblies of the kilngs. See on S5. The Grecian kings held frequent councils in their camp before Troy. — 9, Et nos; lalso; so also the plural is used in 139.- que-que. C(cmp. i. 18.90. Gessimus; sustained.- Ii xi; for this form of the genitive see Hark. 92, 2.- 91. iaund ignota; thigs by no means unknown. The cunning of Sinon shows itself in connecting his pretended misfortunes with the real ones of Palamedes, the account of which has doubtless already reached the Trojans. Superis ab oris: from the upper world; from this region of the living to the lower world, sub umnbras. Comp. iv. 660. For the tense after postquanz see Gr. S 259, (2), d; Z. ~ 506. -92 In tenchris; in gloomn solitude.. 94. Me; the subject of fore understood. —Tulisset; should bring it about; literally, should have carried. The pluperfect subjunctive serves as a future perfect subjunctive in connection with past tenses. Gr. HTark. 533, 4; Z. ~ 496, 5. —95. Ad Argos; for ad Graeciam. Comp. i. 285. On the forms of the word see Gr. ~ 92, 4; Z. ~ 89. Palamedes was from Euboea. —96. Odia. The hatred, namely, of Ulysses. 97. Hine; from hence; fromn this cause. Comp. lnde, i. 6. But Thiel understands it of time; from that time forsward. —-Prima labes; the first token of disease. — 98, 99. The infinitives here are historical: Ulysses was always terrify. ing, was dissentinating, was seeking. HIarkness, 545, 1; Z. ~ 599, note Conscius; conscious of his crimes; knowing his own guilt, and the danger of being exposed by me. — Arma; weapons; means for my destruction, 372 NOTES ON THE AENEID, — 100. Enim introduces the ground of the foregoing statement: he waa certainly seeking to destroy me, for he did not rest, &c. —— Calchante min. istro; Calchas being his agentt. Calchas was the prophet and priest of the Grecian army at Troy. Sinon artfully breaks off here in order to excite the Trojans to farther inquiries. 101. Sed antem; bet however; these two particles are found thus connected nowhere else in Virgil. The second adversative seems intended to add additional emphasis. — lngrata; painful; i. e. to Sinon. But Forbiger understands things eunacceptable, or of no interest to the Trojans, atd wchich can gain no favor with them towzards SSinon. --— 102. Si; nearly equivalent here to quaoniam. Omnes; all the Greeks; whether such as iPalamedes and Sinon, or such as Ulysses.- 103. Id; this; that which I have now narrated to you concerning myself: if you hold all (of us) in the same estimation, and it sufices to have heard this. —-- Jaimldudnam; notw at once. It implies tllhat the act has already been long delayed, and, therefore, should be instantly executed. See Gr. ~ 191, R. 6; Z. ~ 287. —-101. Ithacus; the Ithacan, Ulysses;~ a poetic form for Ithacensis.- Iagno. For the case see Gr. ~ 252, IR. 3; Hark. 416. With velilt and mercenturs, soZld wish, would psurchase, the protasis, si possint, is to be supplied. See Gr. ~ 261, R. 4.- Atridae; the sons of Atreus; Menelaus and Agamemnon. 107. Proseqiitur; proceeds. This verb in this sense, and without an object, seems to occur only here.. 109. Moliri; to prepare. The term implies effort to overcome diffliculties. Bello; join with fessi. — ll0. Fecissent; wolld that they had so done. 1H. 488, I; Z. ~ 571. If they had gone away at that time, Sinon would not have been condemned as the victim for sacrifice.- 111. Enutes; when, departing; not actually on their way, which the present participle would usually mean, but when on the point of going. Gr. ~ 274, R. 1; comp. ix. 243.- 112. Trabibs. II. 633, except in a 2. — 14. Suspensi; unceirtainz; doubting what to do. - Eurypylu a; Eurypylus, a Thessalian chief, who joined the Grecian expedition with forty ships from Ormenion.-Seitantem; to consult; if the reading is correct, we must consider this a present participle denoting a purpose. Comp. i. 519; Harkness, 578, V. The reading scitatum lacks authority.- 115. Adytis; from the sanctuary. For the case see on i. 358. --— 116. Placastis; for placavistis. See Itarkness, 234; Z. ~ 160i (a).Virgine eaesa; with a virgin slain. IHarkness, 580. The Grecian chiefs had assembled at Aulis before sailing for Troy, and being detained by contrary winds, were instructed to sacrifice Iphigenia, the daughter of Agamemnon, as a propitiatory offering to Diana. Virgil follows some tradition which represented the victim to have been actually slain. According to the ordinary account Iphigenia was saved by the interposition of Diana, and conveyed to Tauris. - 118. Qunaerendi; supply sunt. Litandum; a.Sa. rifice must be made; literally, it is to be expiated. 119. Argolical; Grecian A Greek must now be slain, just as the victim at the beginning of the wai was a Greek. —— ox; response. — lt; sehes. luigii; of the multitude, BOOK SECOND. 373 ae common soldiery. — 120, 12t. Ima ossa; through our inmost bones. The marrow was regarded as the seat of animal helat Comp. iii. 308, ix. ~75.-Cui fata parent; (fearing) for whom the fates are preparing7 (death). This and the following question depend on metuentzeum implied in the foregoing scu'rit tremor. Qu — em posat, Apollo; whom 4Apollo clemalzds (for the sacrifice;) i. e. who it is that the oracle of A1 ollo means. — 122. Hie;, here; as an adverb of time. Comp. ibi, 40; i 1l28, et al. —— 123. Protrahit; drags forth; Calchas pretends to be reluctant-. - Ea numihda divam; these commacnds of thMe gods; Ulysses demands of Calchas what person is meant by these divine revelations.- tI. Jam canebaut; were already foretelling.- i5. Artifieis; of the plotter. The cunning of Ulysses, as Sinon wished the Trojans to understand, was not exercised in devising the oracle, for that was authentic, but in turning the oracle to his priavate purpose by causing his tmsl Calchbas to single out Sinon as the victim. -Ventura; what was to comse. -126. Bis quinoso CGomp, i. ll, 381, and:note. Teetn s; with hidden purpose; covered in respect to his mind. So Tleyne; but Henry, quoted by Forbiger, takes it literally, covered: " shut, up in his tent." — 27. Prodere; to alnnoute. 12~9. Composito;,by ~greemnet; for ex composito. Calehas had a private understanding with JUlysses, as to the individual who should be assigned to the altar. 131. Conversa (ea); equivalent to earsnzm terzon coswea'sioneem; the tsurninq of,these things. See Gr. ~ 2'74, R. 5, (a); H. 580. 27tey (readily) sueefr ed the turning of those dangers, whicte each feared for hios-elf, to the destruction (f one unhappy ewretch; because when once I was declared the victim thel were all relieved from farther apprehensions.- 132. Parari; were being prepared; historical infinitive. — 133. Salsae fruges; for mnola salsa; the salted meal. Comp. iv. 517. Grain pounded, parched, and mixed with salt, was thrown upon the sacrifice. — Tittae; fillets, or twisted bands of white dand red wool, adorned the heads btth of the priest and of the victim. — 31. Fateor; I confese; the term implies that it might be considered culpable to have shrunk from a sacrifice demanded by religion. But Sinon knows that the Trojans will hold him guiltless, because he was unjustly doomed to the altar. — Vincula; "The cords with which he was bound when being led to the altar." Hieyne. Others merely understand inpris. onsment, bonds. — 135, 136. Obscurns delitni; unseen I lay hid; hid and unseen. Comp. vi. 268. Dam vela dedissent; until tiey slould have set sail; another instance of the pluperfect subjunctive used as a future perihct in narration. See on 94. —Si forte; if perlhaps; the uncertainty is whether the Greeks would, after all, set sail without having made the appointed sacrifice of,one of their own countrymen. — 139. Et poenas; the reading adpocnas does not rest on good authority. We must regard qulos as an accusative of the person, and poenas as an accusative of the thing, under Hark. 3"74; Z. ~ 393: from whom perchance they will both demand u's!ime.nat,on2 account of umy escape, and will expiate this (my)y fault b3 the 374 NOTES ON TIH AEN:ElD. death of (my) enAhapy (friends). R2eposeere also takes two accusativcs iv vii. 606. — 141. Qued; whterefore, as to which'; as in Greek O for icaO''t, Ie' S. Hark. 380, 2. Comp. vi. 363. — Te; addressed to Priam. - 142o Per; the followieng clause suggests: the object of per; if there is still any pure faith remainng anyowhere amnong (to) men, by this I adjure etlee, Comp. vi. 459; x. 597, 903. —Quae restet. Gr. ~ 204, 6; H. 501, 1.143. Laborumr misfortunes; for the case see H. 406; Z. ~ 442. —-144 Animi; a spirit; put for the person himself. —--- o digna; undeserved..145. Lacrimns. Thiel and Ladewig make this an ablative of cause: by rcason of these tears; others consider it a dative; to these tears; for illi lacriL manti.- 145 Ultro; Servius explains by insuper, moreover, not spontane0usly, because it is his pathetic story which has called forth sympathy. For the infinitive after jwbet, see Hark. 551, II, 1; Z, ~ 617. - 48. Aumissos whom yose have lost. —Hinec; henceforth; adv. of time. —-Graios; for the case, see If. 407, I; Z. 439. 149. Hace edssere vcra; declare these thizgss to me true (truthfully); edissere imperative from e, dis, and sero. 150. Quo; wlhereto, for what purpose. — 151. Quae religlo, etc.; what clevotioln (token of devotion) is it, or (if none) what engine of woar? -- 15-1 Aeterni ignes; perpetlual firee; sun, moon, and stars. Comp. iii. 599; ix. 429.- 155. Fuses; the sacrificial knives. See page 596. All the holy objects Sinon appeals to, are witnesses of the outrage he has suffered, an d that he is held by no tie of loyalty to his countrymen. —— l57. Fas; supply est.- 158, Ferre sub auras;. to bring to the light; sub, up to —159. Si qua teunnt; if they (the Greeks) conceal any thing. For the form of the pronoun, see If. 190, 2; Z. ~ 136. 169. Promissis; the prose construction is in promissis maneas; abide by thy promises; comp. viii. 643; stare is more common than umanere in this phrase. — 163. Auxiliisstetit; depended on the aid. Gr. ~ 245, ii. 5; Z. ~ 452, second paragraph. Ex quo; f3rom what time; relative to ex illo, below, 169.-164. Tydides. See on i. 97.-Sed enirn; elliptical as in i. 19: but (their confidence failed) for, &c. For the position of the words, see on 73. — 165 I/ ts n Fatale Palladilum; the Palladium of dlestinsy; so termed because ~ 2.%7\.- t \th;e fate of Troy depended on its preservation.-Aggressi; hsaving \lvIY < f >F attempted. The Palladium was a small image of Pallas which was believed to have fallen from heaven, -' _i~L~ L/ $ \, and was guarded by the Trojans \,-j_______________________ _ f n ith great care, being eren bound Anor 40IYv CE;orHPOT- to the wall of the temple by chains, ~HAI E lOIC because the safety of the city de. Diomcdes and Ulysses. pended on the posscssion of the BOOR SECOND. 37.5 inage.-a —Avellere; to tear away ~ referring to the fact tha t the Palladium was bound. 168. Vittas; the fillets round the head of the image.Fluere, referri. Historical infinitives; comp. 98; translate: fromn that time -~he hope of the Greeks began to wane, and gliding down, to be carried back again. This metaphor seems to be drawn from a ship which the rowers have suddenly ceased to propel against the current, so that it again falls down the stream. Such is Wagner's explanation, which is sustained by G. i. 200. Others understand it differently.- 171. Ea signa; these tokens; i. e. tokens of these things, or of her displeasure. Comp. iii. 505.- Tritonia; an appellation of M3inerva, either derived from the name of a stream inl Bocotia called Triton, or from that of the Libyan lake Tritonis. Both o1 them are mentioned by different myths as places of her birth.- llonstris; by prodiies. —— 172. Castris; ablative.-Simnlacrum; the Palladium. 173. Lunmiilbus arrcetis; fromt her starting eyeballs.-171. Ipsa; she herself; the image itself bodily, as opposed to its parts; not only the eyes glared, but the whole image was animated. Ter. See on i. 94. Seleo. Gr. ~ 242. —— Dict. See on i. 111.-1 75. Emicuit; leaped 2'p. 17'6. Catit; dcclares, announces. As priests and prophets always made their revelations and uttered their prayers in metrical formulas, the verb canzo, to sin0 or chant, comes to signify both prophecy, anznosunce, and pray. Comp. 124. That an inlage should show such miraculous signs of anger, is a sufficient reason to the minds of the Trojans, as Sinon is well aware, for the advice of Calchas and the hasty departure of the Greeks. There is therefore no difficulty now in believing that the Greeks have actually gone, and that what Sinon adds about the destination of the wooden horse is reasonable and true. 178. Omina ni repetant Argis; meless they seek the ozcens again in Greece.:Hark. 503. They had before sailing for Troy taken the omens at Aulis; and they must now repeat the ceremony either there or in some other part of Greece. Perhaps Virgil has reference to the practice of R'oman generals, 7who, under certain circumstances, went back to IRomne to renew the auspices. a-almne; the divinity; mleaning the palladi61um itself; though some understand by the term here the divine favor; an interpretation inconsistent with the following line..179. quod-alvexere; wich (says Sinon) they have caerriel asway. This is not the statement of Calchds, which would have been quoted indirectly here and therefore in the subjunctive mode, but the language of Sinon hinlself. 180. quod petiere —paraut; as to the fact that they have sought, &c., (it is because) they are preparisng. iTark. 554, IV; Z. ~ 626, note, and ~ 627. — 181. Arma deosque; reinforcevzesnts for, war and the favor of the gods. 183. Moniti; beiny instructed; namely, by Calchls. Pro; as a substitzete for, in place of. Here Sinon comes to the most delicate part of his story; lie must give a plausible reason both for the building of the horse, and for its vast size, and ne must make such suggestions as shall induce the Trojans to take it into the city.- 184. (uac piaret; to atone for. Hark. 500; Z. 567. —-- 376 NOTES ON TIlE AENEID. 185, 186. The emphasis is on izmnensam and coclo. They were not only advised to build this substitute for the Palladium, but to build it of vast dimensions, and to rear it to heaven, so that the Trojans might not get it into the city to serve as a new Palladium, and that they might be tempted through suspicion to lay violent hands upon it, and thus incur the anger of 3linerva. — 186. Roboribus; the means of attollere. —-- Coelo; dative for ad coelzUm. Comp. 8. 187. Portis; the way or route by which a nimo tion proceeds is put in the ablative without a preposition. Gr. ~ 255, 2; iMadvig, ~ 274.- Moenia; for urbem. — Possit; the present subjunctive shows that jussit is the perfect definite: has ordered. IHark. 481, I; Z. ~ 512. 188. NPeu; for neve; or lest.-Antiqua sub religione; under their former worship; under the same religious security as that which they had enjoyed under the Palladium.- am violasset; for (said Calchas) if your hand should violate; this is the continuation, in the oblique form, of what Calchas had stated. Saying, thinking, &c.,- are often implied in the foregoing verb, as here in jutssit. —Iarkness, 530, 1I, 1; Z. G620. For the infinitive and subjunctive here, see Harkness, 530, I, 533, 4; Z. ~ 603. - 190. Quod omen; which token, which ruin; by metonymy for the destrzection indicated by the omen. —— Ipsum; Calchas.-1 3, l'ltro. Forbiger interprets: from afar. But all the nations of Asia allied with Troy Inay, after the present occasion of hostility shall have been forgotten, be led by a common impulse, and without provocation, to make war upon Greece. IHence the usual signification of ultro, spontaneously, may be taken here. -191. Nostros refers to the Greeks.-Ea fata; such fates; such destruction awaits the Grecian posterity if the horse goes into the city, as would fall upon the Trojans if they should injure the horse. 196. Credita res; the story weas believecl.-.- 197. Larissaeus; derived from La-,issa, an ancient city of Thessaly. Harkness, 326. -198, MDille; a round iumber; IHomer, Il. ii. 494, sq., makes the exact number of the Grecian ships 1186. — 199. Iie. See on 122.-Aind; another event. For tie neuter adjective used substantively, see Gr. ~ 205, R. 7, (2), (3); Z. ~ 363. — Majus; even a greater incident than the adventure of Sinon. 200. Improovida pectora tarbat; according to Thiel: distu)'bs our mindns already sur]prised; according to IIeyne and others, an instance of prolep. ais: disturbs our minds so that they become imprudent; so that they loss all discretion. Comp. i. 637, and below, 228. -Ducttus sorte; though priest of Apollo, Laocoon was appointed by lot to offer sacrifices to Neptune, whose favor had been forfeited by the Trojans in consc. quentce of the treachery of their former king, Laomedon. See below, 610. — 202. Solemnes; used properly of the sacrifice itself, but applied here, as not unfrequently, to the place where the sacrifice is made, the sacrificial, or ritual altar. -- 203. Eece. See on 57. Gemini; for dco, owith the additional idea of resemblance in size, appearance, and motion. Comp. i.!62.- A Tenedo. The serpents come finom Telnedos, as an omen that the BOOK SECOND. 377 Tivmy of the Greeks is coming from thence to the destruction of Troy.Per alta (maria); along the deep; join with incumbunt. 201. Immensis orbibus; of, or with enormnous folds; all ablative of description, limiting angues. Gr. ~ 211, R. 6; Hark. 428.- 295. Inuambunt pelago; translate in connection with per alta: swim along the tranquil waters pressinag tupon tthe sea. For the force of incuizbere, and the case following it, see on i. 84. Pariter; s ie by side, or with an equal cotrsae — Tendunt; supply cursum, as in i. 205.- 206. Arrecta; stretched or straiing; not the same as ereeta. —— 207 Sanguineae; bloody; of the color of blood. —Pars cetera; all except the head and breast. Poantun pone legit; courses the sea behind.-20&8 Comp. iii. 127. —Sinuatque; in connection with legit *translate as a present participle, sinaanes, curving. Comp. 224. Voliumitie; for the plural; infolds; meaning the undulating curves made by the long bodies of the serpents, in propelling themselves over the waves.-:2909. Spurnante salo; ablative of the instrument; by the foaming sea. In some editions it is punctuated as an ablative absolute. - Arva; the shores. - 210. Olulos; the Greek accusative after suffecti. See on i. 22S. —-- 212. Visa exsangues; terifted by the sight.- Agnuine ~ero; in an endeviating course; indicating that they had been sent by a higher power expressly to destroy Laocoon, and were not merely seeking for prey. Agmen, is:also used of the motion -of a snake -in v. 90. — 215. Iorsa depasetur; ~cdvours; de is intensive.-216. Post; adverbially for postea. Ipsanl refers to Laocoon. — Subeuntem; going up to their aid. Abuxilio is a dative of the end or purpose under HI. -90, II, 2; Z., 422. —218. Diediuma supply eun; around his body; literally, him middle. See I-arklness, 441, 6. -- Collo; around his newek. For the dative, see H. 384, II. 1; Z. ~ 418. --— 19. Superant; rise above him.- Caplte; for capitibus; with their heads. Comp. volumnine, 208, and similar instances of the singular for the plural in i. 579; vii. 392; ix. 721; x. 334. — Cervicibus altis; with their zecks (stretched on) high.- 22 t. Vittas; Greek accusative; see on i. 228. — 223. Quales mugitus; (such3) bellowings as thse bull raises whden he has fled, &c. Taurus in prose would stand in the principal clause, thus: quales mnugitus taurus tollit. Tales, agreeing with clamores, is understood as the antecedent of quales. Comp. i. 316, and 430. Determine the tense offufgit by scanning the verse. If Virgil was familiar with the famous statue of Laocoon, now preserved in the Vatican, he chose rather, with true poetic taste, to transfer the spirit of that great work to his description, than to adhere to the original in respect to all its details. In the poet's picture we have the old man alone in the folds of the serpents, the boys having been previously destroyed.-22 —- At; in transition. Cemp. i. 267.-2- 26. Saevae; cruel; not as an attribute, but in a restricted sense; angry with the Trojans. — Tritonidis. See on 171. —— Arcem; for templuom; it was situated on the highest part of the Acropolis. -227. Sub pedibus. The statues of Minerva are (raped to the feet, and some of them, as the Mirnerva 378 NOTES ON THE AENEID. {Medica in the Vatican, have a snake coiled at the feet; and in some, as the Minerva Salutifera, also in the Vatican, there are two serpents represslated I(:.\~~~~i:\ A:t' I,,1./-4 4, Laocoon. No doubt many of the conceptions of the poet were caught from Greciau statues, multitudes of which were in his time to be seen in Italy. The statue here fancied by Virgil to be in the temple is not of course the Palladium, but some large statue of the goddess, forming a conspicuous ornament of the edifice.. 228 229. Neuas payvor; sew terror; no longer apprehension for our personal safety, as in 212, but fear of the goddess whml has sent such a terrible token of her wrath upon Laocoon, and thus shown the danger of committing any outrage upon the wooden horse.-Cunctis; for the dative, see G-r. X 211, R. 5, (1); Hark. 398, 5. —Insinuat; supply e. —-ScelsS expendisse; for sceleriespoeeanmi solisse;. to hale paid the pen, BOOK SECOND. 379 aity of his crime. Conmp. i. 258. —231. Laeserit; for the mode, denoting the ground of their opinion, see on i. 38S. —Tergo, for couipori. —-~23 Ad sedes; to the shrine'; clivae understood. 233. Conclamant; exclaim wit/h one voice, —-231, te divide the walls and throw open the bulwarks of tihe city. Mfuros is the general term for walls; moenia, city walls, fortifications, and, sometimes, the whole mass of buildings which make up the city; the city. The Trojans are here supposed to throw down that part of the vwall which forms the top and sides of the Scacan gate. Comp. 242, where the term aortae would seem to indicate that the horse was carried in through one of the gates of Troy. —-235. Accingunt; supply se; apply themsclves. Comp. i. 210. Rotarum lapsus; the movements of wheels; for the simple form rotas. Comp. i. 301; remizgio alarum. —-236. Stuppeao IHarkness, 324. - Cllo; about the neck; dative. Comp. iv. 506.- 237. Seandlit; climbs or surmounts; a bold expression, suggested by the form and height of the fabric, and by the difficulties to be overcome in clearing a passage through the fortifications. We must conceive, too, of the ascent to the elevated ground on which the wall is built.-23S, rmllis for ariuatis, ans i. 506. For the ablat. see Hark. 419, III; Z. X 462. —- 39. Saera eai. anft. Hymns were sung at the sacred festivals of the Romans by choirs of boys and girls. - 240. Subit; enters. —- Iediae urbi into the midst of the city. " Omnia media dicuntur, quae post initia sunt." Therefore any point within the city walls is media serbs. See on i. 505. U3rbi is governed by illabitur.l — lirans; towering; as in i. 162; iv. 88. —242. Dardanid dam; for D)ardanidarunm. See on i. 565.- Portae; some understand the gate of the citadel here; but in that case we should expect some limiting noun, or something in the context to show that such was the meaning. —-- 243. Substitit; halted. Stumbling at the door was considered an evil omnen. -- tero; the ablative of situation. The shock of the sudden halt caused the weapons of the Greeks secreted within the horse to clash and rattle.244. Instamus. Comp. i. 423, and below, 491, — Immemores; regardless of the evil omen. Caeti; blinded to the circumstances which should have awakened suspicion, especially to the noise of the arms from within the horse. Sistere is followed by the accusative with in, or by the ablative either with or without ine. Comp. x, 323. —-246 Tuan etami etc.; then aso, (as well as very often before,) Cassandra opens her lips for (revealing) the fuetutre fates. Fatis is the dative after aperit; perhaps canendis is unlerstood. Cassandra was a daughter of Priam, whom Apollo had inspired with prophetic power, while at the same time in revenge for her disregard of his love, he so influenced the minds of her countrymen that they gave no heed to her warnings. Credita; used personally, agreeing with Cassan. dra. The poets occasionally, in imitation of the Greek, use neuter verbs in the passive voice with a personal subject. The regular construction here would be cui neunseqsuam creditum est; so credor, invideor, &c. For the iatire Teacris instead of a eutcris, see on ulli. i. 440. —218, Esfet 380 NOTES ON THE AENEID. the relative clause is in the subjunctive, under Hark. 519; Z. ~ 555, a giving the reason why they should be called nziserni- 219. Telamius. See on i. 417. 250-437. Wthilo the city is aburied in slumber, the (Grecian fleet returns silently fi'ros the island ctf Tenedos, and Sinon, seeing the signal torch on board the ship of Ago memnon, opens the wooden horse. The leaders issue forth, and commence the attack on the city, setting fire to it in various places, with the aid of Sinon, and are soon joined by their whole army at the Scaean gate. Aeneas is warned of the danger in a drIeanl, by the shade of Hector, and is roused from sleep by the increasing noise of the conflict, and of the flaines. He arms himself, and hastens ifrom the palace of his father, and, being joined by Coroebus and other warriors, undertakes to defend the city. After a momenitary success his party is defeated, Corocbus and others are slain, and he is left with only two companions, with whom he proceeds to the palace o' Priam. 250. Vertitur. The sky itself is conceived to revolve, while the earth stands still.-Rnit occano; ascends fronz f/Je ocaieZ; i. e. Night riss in her chariot from the eastern ocean, when the sun sinlks in the west. See on 8; comp. v. 721; and for this sense of ruit, vi., 539; viii. s69. 251. Poluml the hleavens.- 252. DIyrmidonum; by synecdoche for Gaiorsusn. See on 7. For the increment, see H. 634, except. in o, 5.- Dolos refers especially to the stratagem of the wooden horse. —-Per moclida; t/r, oughouet the city; not here the battlements merely. 253. Sopor; a deep, heavy sleep; such as is produced by a narcotic. Comp. 265.- 251. Phalanx; here for host or army?. Instructis navibus; their s/tips being drawn up in order; eot being equipped. They would advance in regular array, in order to be ready for an enemy, and to effect a simultaneous landing. The equal (paniter) movement of the serpents from Tenedos to the shore had foreshadowed this.- 255. Amica-lanac; the friendly stillness of th.e night; friendly, or favorable to the projects cof the Greeks, because while it lulls the Trojans to rest, it lights the fleet on its return to Troy. — Luaeo; of thle moonlight enight. According to the post-Homeric tradition, Troy was taken at the tiine of full moon. We should infer from 340, 360, 397, 420, &c., that tWe moon was sometimes shining, and sometimes obscured.- 9,256. Nhota; soeel knowen; for the Greeks had been ten years encamped upon the shores. —-- Flammas; a blazing torch is elevated on board the ship of Agamemnon, as the signal agreed upon with Sinon, who is now at liberty in the city, and unobserved by the slumbering Trojans.- 257. Extulerat; had already shoswn the signalJlame. - Defensus. Sinon had been favored by the fates of the gods, unfriendly (iniquis) to Troy; especially by the prodigy of the two serpents, sent by M1inerva, who thus seemed to sanction his falsehood. - 258. Utero; for the case, comp. 19, and 45. 259. Laxat. This verb is adapted to both objects, Danacos and claustra, by zeuqmana: releases the Greeks, anrd loosens the bolts. Hark. 704, I, 2; Z. ~ 775. The natural order of the ideas is also reversed. This license, which is termed hysters.a proleoeto, is defined in H. 704, IV, 2. —— Sinonu; the final syllable is long. BOOKr SECOND. 381 Comp. 329; see Hark. 629, except. 3. 260. SO promunt; for prodewnt. --— Robore. See on Italiam, i. 2. The mention of some of the leaders in. dividually, in the order in which they happen to occur to the memory of the narrator, serves to enliven the story. —— 261. Dirus; the accursed.-De. mIssum per funem; over (or along) a rope let down. —263. Pelides Neoptolemus; Neoptolemus, or Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles and Diadamia, and graqdson of Peleus. He came to Troy at the end of the war, and was conspicuous in the final attack on the city. - Prnilus,. This should probably he understood literally, and-then would only show that the speaker, in mentioning the names rapidly, was reminded at the moment when this one occurred, that he was said to have issued first from the horse. Perhaps, however, it means among the first. Machaon was celebrated among the Greeks for his medical skill. Il. i. 514. —— 264. Doeli fabricator; builder of the treacherous fabric. HIe was directed by Minerva. See 15.-265. Invadnnt; they attack the city while they are descending from the citadel to the Scacan gate to meet the army. — Sepultam. Comp. 253, iii. 630, vi. 424. -266. Portis; ablative of the route. See on 187. Omnes socios; all their compdanionts; i. e. those who have just landed from the ships.267. Conscia; confederate; conscia implies that those already in the city, -and those just arrived have a mutual understanding of the plan of attack. -268. Comp. iv. 522.- Aegris; unhappy; sorrow-laden; said of men, as compared with the gods. 269. Dono divln; by the beneficence of the yods;. ablative, cause of sexpit. —2O0. In somnis; in slumber. Comp. 302. Aeneas is repeatedly favored with warnings by visions and dreams. —-lieetor; one of the sons of Priam, and the chief defender of Troy, slain by Achilles, and dragged thrice round the walls of the city, or, according to IIome;', thrice daily round the tomb of Patroclus. See on i. 483. 271. Largos detus; a flood of tears. Comp. i. 465.-2.72. Raptatus bigis, ut quondam; appeaering asformerly after being dragged by the chariot. Aeneas had seen,he corpse of Hector in this condition, after it had been brought back to troy by Priam. The ghosts of the slain are conceived to appear like their disfigured and mutilated bodies. See vi. 494.- 273. Per —tumentes; for:oris per pedes tmnentes traectis. — Lora; the Greek accusative, used with somewhat more boldness than usual, as it is applied not to a part of the person, as in i. 589, nor even to the dress, as i. 320. Grammarians differ as to the explanation of these accusatives, but it seems most philosophical to refer them all to the same general principle, namely, the accusative denoting the especial object to which the preceding participle or adjective relates. The ordinary Greek accusative here would have been pedes, accompanied by oaris in the ablative: pierced as to his feet with thongs. —— 214. ei mlihi Hark. 389, 2). —-Qualis refers to the appearance of Hector's person. — 275. Redit. The present in vivid narration. H. 467, II1). — Exuvias; the spoils; those, namely, which had been taken from the body of I'atroclus, whom Hector had slain in battle, and who had worn the armor of his friend, 382 NOTES ON TH1E AENEID. Achilles. Ifence they are called here " the spoils of Achilles." For the ac cusative, see Hai:ko 374, 7; Z. ~ 458, 3d paragraphl —-276. Jauelatus having Lhurled, or after he had hlurled. The attack on the Grecian ships, here alluded to, is described in II. xv. 392 sq. Jaculari takes either the accusative of the object thrown or that of the object thrown at. Comp. or. O. 1, 2, 3: jaculatus arces. —— Papplsbus.on the ships; dative. The ships were drawn up from the water, with the sterns towards the land, an.d surrounded on the land side by fortifications.2 — 7 —8. Quac plurima, HIector. See on i. 419. The wounds are those wantonly inflicted on the dead body of Hector by the Greeks, (see II. xxii. 369-375,) and the mutilations re. ceived when it was dragged round the walls by the chariot of Achilles.- - [Jltro; at once, or spontaneously; without waiting to be first spolken to by the ghost; join the adverb with compellare.- Icns ipse; myself also weeping; as well as he.-282. Mmorae. In his dream Aeneas does not realize that HIector is dead, but fancies that he has been long absent, and anxiously waited for. — 283 Exspectate; vocative by attraction for the nominative. See Arnold's Lat. Pr. 278; H. 369, 3.- Ut t; interrogatively; how? It is usually joined here with aspicimus, but Wagner makes it qualil fy defessi. —286. Foedavit; has dissgured. —-- 87. Dihil; the object of rcspondit understood.- ~Neu —moratur; nor regards my useless inquiries; literally, me inquiring useless things.-289. eou fage. Comp. iii. 44. —2990. A cuhalnic; from the sunnmit; from top to bottom; like the I-Iomeric at,' 6ipyS, Ii. xiii. 772. Comp. below, 603. Some editions read alto instead of alta. — 291. Sat —datunn; enough has beeen gjiven; i. e. cnolgh has been done by thee, Aeneas, for the country and for Priam. So Heyne interprets. Perhaps, however, the true sense is, cnough has3 ben, given 1by Mhe fates: the destinies of Prilm and of Troy are satisfied, fulfilled. So st BOCK SECOND. 383 fatis Venerique datum; ix. 135. —— 29. aci; with this; with mine. For the subjunctive imperf. and plup. after si, see Htark. 504; Z. ~ 524. — 293. Sacra; supply sua; her sacred things and her household gocis. A limiting word pertaining equally to two substantives is sometimes expressed only with the last. Comp. surgentem, i. 366. The penates of Troy are those which pertain to the whole state in common, as distinguished from those of individual families. —— 294. Cornites; as companions; in apposition with hos.-l-His; dative. —-— oenia; for urbem. — 295. The order is: quao mayna, ponto pererrato, denique statues. Comp. iii. 159. Rome is the great city referred to; for Aeneas, in establishing the dynasty in Italy which ultimately built Rome, is the virtual founder of Rome itself. —— 296, 297. The vision seems to bring the small figure of Vesta, (as one of the Venates,) the fillets, and other things which pertained to her worship, from the penetralia, or sanctuary of the house; thus indicating that Aeneas will soon be called upon to take charge of this and the other penates of Troy.298. Itloenia; the city. lliscentnr; are confused. Comp. i. 124, iv. 160. - Diverso lucta; with various sounds of woe; or, according to IHeyne, with sounds of woe from various quarters. Comp. xii. 620. —— 299, 3009 Seereta-recessit; stood apart and solitary; the house of Anchises was remote from the Scaean gate, where the enemy were chiefly assembled, and was also solitary, or without neighboring houses. Piecessit, as refugit, iii. 536, denotes here situation without motion.- 302. Exautior soumno; I am rousedfromnz sleep.- 303. Arrectis auribnls. Comp. i. 152, ii. 206. — 304. Veluti quunm; as the shepherd is ignorant (inscius) of the remote cause of the devastation around him, so Aeneas, at first stupefied by what he hears and sees, does not comprehend the origin and nature of the uproar. Comp. x. 405, xii. 521.- -— L urentibus Austris; ablative absolute: while the winds are raging. Austris, for winds in general, as in i. 536.- 305. Rapidus montano flumine; (made) impetuous by the mountain flood; the ablative is the cause of rapidus, which is equivalent to qui factus est rapidus. — 3066 Boum labores; by metonymy for seyetes. —— 307. Isnsns; ignorant (of the cause.)-308. Accipiens; hearilg.- 309. Fides; the truoth, or the fact; namely, that the Greeks had got possession of the city; sofides is used, iii. 375, and Livy, vi. 13. —310. Deiphobi. Deiphobus was one of the sons of Priam. His death is described in vi. 509 sq. —-311. Vuleano; for fire. See on i. 215. —-- Proxlmus; next to the house of Deipbobus.- 312. Ucalegon; a bold mtony for the house of Ulcalegon. Comp. iii. 275. Ucalegon is mentioned as one of the Trojan princes in the Iliad, iii. 148. —Sigea freta; the Sigean woaters, or bay; so called from Sigeum, now Jenischeer, or Yenischehr, a promontory at the mouth of the Dardanelles, about five miles northwest of Troy. 313. Clamorque clangorque. Comp. i. 87. The tuba, though mentioned here, was not invented until long after the heroic age.- Ne sat rationis (est mihi;) nor have I enough of deliberationz i. e. Ihave not a clear purpose in (seizing) arms; not considering wha, is to 384 NOTES ON THE AENEID. be done or gained by fighting. For the genit. see ii. 396, 111,4), (1).-315. Bello dative for ad bellum. Comp. iii. 540. —-315. Areem; the citadel. --— nimi; the plural of animus usually denotes powerful emotion. — 317. Palchrum; the predicate accusative after esse understood, whiclh has mori for its subject: to die is glorious. IHarkness, 438, 3, and 549, 2; Z. ~ 597.-Succurrit; for the more usual occurrit; it coles to my mind, that, &c.; in the midst of the excitement I have one thought only, namely, thlat it is glorious to die in, arms. —-- 318. Ecce. Comp. 203. Panthns; mentioned in the 15th Book of the Iliad. The Greek form of the word is VrIvaoos, InaVdovs, hence the Lat. voc. Panthu from the Greek 7rdvaov. See IT. 46, 5); Z. ~ 52, 2. Arcis Phoebique; priest of the citadel only so far as he was priest of Apollo, whcse temple, like those of the other tutelary gods, was in the citadel. —320. Sacra deosque, Comp. above, 293.Victos; as in i. 68. —321. Cnrsu tendit; hastens; literally, holds (his way) with runnig.. —- Limina; (.my) threshold; the house of Anchises and Aeneas. The arrival of Panthus with the sacred things accords with the words of IIector's ghost: Troy commits to thee her gods. See 293.322. Res summa; the public welfare; our comnzon cause; in what condition is the chief interest? Some understand: at wthat point is the principal con-.flict going on? Forbiger prefers the former interpretation. - Quam prendimus arcem? what stronghold do we (or are zee to) seize? Since you, Panthus, have fled from the citadel itself, what stronghold is still remaining in our hands, or, for us to lay hold of for defence? This appears to be the most reasonable interpretation among the many which have been proposed for this doubtful passage. — -Prendimus, for prentclemus. "The present is sometimes used for the future-when one asks oneself what must be done or thought on the instant." Madvig, ~ 339, obs. 2. —321. Summa final. - 325. Fuinuus-fait; we have bees Trojans, Ilium has been. This is an emphatic way of saying, we have ceased to be Trojans, Ilium no longer exists. See tlarkness, 471, II, 1.- 326. Ferns; unpitying.- 329. Sinon. See on 259. —--- iscet; scatters all around. — 330. Insultans expresses the;oy Sinon feels in the success of his stratagem, as well as his contempt for the victims of it.- Alii; others; opposed to that portion of the Greeks who have descended from the horse. Bipatentibus portis; at the open gates; more fully translated: at the gates having their double doors thrown, open. Comp. 266. —-— 331. 1Iillia quot; supply the antecedent tot, the subject of adsunt understood: so many thousands are present as, &c. See on i. 430. — IMycens. Hark. 421; Z. ~ 398.-332. Alii; others; another portion of the same countless host meant by the first alii, the greater part of whom are still at the gate, while some of their number, the second alii, have already penetrated into the streets of the city. This is Wagner's explanation.-Angusta viaruni; for angustas vias; the narrow passages. See on i. 422; Harkness, 438, 5; Z. ~ 435. —333. Oppositi; opoosed, that is, to the Trojans who attempt to escape. —--- BOOK SECOND. 385 o I,i C)( A~enoas rushing to bltitt. 386 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 334. Stat stricta; a lively expression for est stricla; suggesting the erect position of the blade. —— Mucrone carusco; an ablative of manner limiting stat. Prirmi; those who are foremost, or nearest to the gate, and who are the first to attempt resistance. 335. Camco Marte; in the fiurious conflict. Caeco is not here cark, or nocturnal, for the scene is lighted up by the conflagration, and it is moonlight. 336. Naunihie divam; by the divine impulse; not by his own deliberate purpose, for he had not sat rationis in armis.-337. Tristis Erinys; the dark fuary; the gloomy spirit of conflict. —339. Addunt se socios; join me as comrades. Comp. vi. 778. The names here given are invented by Virgil. —341. Agglomerant; supply se; gather around. —— Nostro; for meo, as in 139. - Coroebus; the son of Mygdon, a Phry0gian king, described by postHomeric poets as the accepted suitor of the mad Cassandra, and slain either by Diomedes or Neoptolemus.-343. Insano; passionate, ardent; a common signification of the word; though some refer it here to the hopelessness of his love; frantic love. —314. Gener; as a (future) son-in-law.31a5. [urantis; p~rophetic. See on 246.-346. Audierit; subjunctive ulder the same principle as above, 248. 347. Quos ubi vidi; and when I sawzo them. Harkness, 438; Z. ~ 803.- Audere; ventiltring upon. Harkness, 551, 1. 348. Super; for insuper, moreover; as in i. 29. The connection seems to be this: besides the enthusiasm they already manifest, I seek to enkindle more, and so begin with these 9words. — HiS is regarded by Thiel as an ablative of manner; comp. talibus, i. 559; by Forbiger and others as a dative for ad hos. —319. Pectora; as animi, 144, for persons. Audentern; supply me. Si ~vobis-est. The protasis is in the indicative, since there is no uncertainty, and the apodosis, moriantur and ruamus are for the imperative. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 435, foot-note g.- Extrema; destruction; extreme perils. — 350. Certa cupido; a fixed desire; implying both desire and resolve. Sequi. For the inf. depending on cupido est vobis, see note on 10. Sit. Hark. 525; Z. ~ 552. TVhat is the state of (lit. to) our fortunes. 351. Excessere. The ancients believed that the capture of a city or country was preceded by the departure of its tutelary gods. Thus Horace, O. 1: Juno et deormn quisquis amicior Afris inulta cesserat impotens tellure. Adytis; ablative absolute with relictis. -- 352. Quibus; through whom; ablative of means. Gr. ~ 247, R. 4; Z. ~ 455. — Steterat; had flourished. Comp. v. 56, i. 268. — 353. bMoriamur -ruamus. " Let us die, and (to that end) r ulsh into the midst of the enenmy." Ladewig. Others take it for a striking example of the hysteron proteron. 1I. 704, IV, 2. Comp. iii. 662. - 354. Una salus; predicate nominative: to hope for no safety is the only safety of the conquered.- 356. Raptores. See Harkness, 363, 1; comp. i. 21.-357. Exiegit; has driven forth; i. e. from their dens.- Caecos; blind; i. e. to all danger. — 359. Mediae. See on 218. —360. Nox atra. The moon is at times obscured; as we learn from 397, 420, and 621. —— 4ava umbra. Comp. i. 516, v. 810, ix, BOOK SECOND. 387 671, x. 636.- 361, 362. Fando explicet. Comp. 6, 17.-Labores; ca. lamities.- 364, 365. Perque-Perque. See on i. 18. The repetition of the preposition gives emphasis. —-Inertia; lifeless; referring to the corpses of the slain. Others, with Heyne and Thiel, refer it to the helpless bodies of old men, women, and children, and persons unfit for war. Observe the climax in vias, domos, deorum limina, throughout the streets, dwellings, temples.-Poenas dant sanguine; suf'er punishment with blood; sufter death. Comp. 72.-367. Quondam; somnetimes. Comp. 416, vii. 699, xii. 83'3. — 369. IUbique; everywhere. Z. ~ 288.-Pavor, Gr. ~ 309, R. 1, (1). - Plurima imago; very many an imaege; meaning many a repetition of death, innumerable corpses, representations of death, everywhere seen; thus Ovid, Met. 10, 726, repetitaque mortis imnago. 371. Androgeos; Androgeus, a Grecian hero, not mentioned in Homeri. —Credens; supposing; supply nos esse. —— 372. Ultro; at once, first; as in 279; without being first addressed.- 376, 377. Fida responsa; reliable answers.- Sensit delapsus; having fallen he perceived (it); a Greek idiom for sensit se delapsum? esse. Hark. 551, I, 1; Z. ~ 612, at the end; Kiihner ~ 310, 3. —378. Retro repressit; withdrew or checked. Comp. 169. 379. VelWuti, etc.; a comparison derived from the Iliad, iii. 33. sqq.- Aspris; for asperis.380. Hnmi nitens s; walking on (or alonzg) the grosund. ITarkness, 424, 2; Z. ~ 400, 2d paragraph.- 380, 381. Refugit attollentenm iras; has fled back from him, throwing his angry head upward; "throwing his neck upward threatening wrath." Thiel. Iras is equivalent to iratum caput. Colla. Greek acc. —Et densis etc.; and we surround them with our serried arms; the dative iis is understood; we are poured about (to) them. TI. 384, II, 1; Z. ~ 418. —que connects the verbs circuntfundimur and sternirous. —- 385. Labori; conflict; like 7rovos in Homer. - 386. Suecessuanimikque; exulting with success and with ardor; both are ablatives of cause; both success and boldness of spirit make the youth exult. In like manner confidence of spirit is assigned as a cause of exsultare, in v. 398. iII.nce it is unnecessary to suppose any zeugma here. 387. Qua. Comp. i. 401. —-— 38. Ostendit se dextra; for ostendit se dextram; shows herself favorable; dextra, adjectively, agreeing with fortuna. 389. Insigni;a; martial ornaments; the arms by which the Greeks were distinguished from the Trojans; especially their helmets and shields, with their peculiar devices. — 390. Doluas; supply sit. Requirat; a question of appeal. See on S. - 391. Delude. See on i. 195.- 392, 393. Insigne decorum inaditur; puts on the beautiful device. Shields were often adorned with raised work in bronze, representing sometimes a thunderbolt, or some formidable ani. emal, or, as on the shield of Achilles, scenes from life and history. For the ace. instead of the ablat. after indacitur, see Hark. 374, 7; Z. g 458, 3d paragraph. 391. Rhipeus; dissyllable. See on i. 5S1. —— 39 6f l!'Iud uumine nostro; not under a favorable divinity; literally, nzot under our otja? divinity. NToster and the other possessives sometimes have thle force of se 3[88 NOTES ON THE AENEID. cundus, propitious. Comp. v. 832: ferunt sna famina classem. Thiel refers this, and parallel expressions in the ablative, to Z. ~ 472, the ablativeu modi. Comp. iii. 17, iv. 103, iv. 340; also HIor. 0. 3, 6, 1: Y'roja renascens lugubri alite; 1, 15, 5; nmala avi; Cic. in Catil. 1, 13: hisce ominibus-iisdem auspiciis. 401. Coanduntur; for se condunet. Comp. 24.- Avo. See on 51. —102. lNihil fas (est); for non licet. Fas is what accords with the decrees of the gods. For nihil, as an emphatic non, see Gr. ~ 277, R. 2,(b); Z. ~ 677. —nenquam. Harkness, 457; Z. ~ 709, 17. Translate the passage: It is not right that any one should be confident, when the gods are opposed. Divis is in the ablat. abs., and not governed byfldere, which is used here absolutely, or without a case following. The sentiment is intended to introduce the incident which immediately follows, and which turns the tide of success against the Trojans. 403. Passis crinibus. Cassandra was a prophetess, inspired with the divine frenzy; hence the dishevelled hair, as in the description of the prophetess at Cumae, vi. 48: non comtae mansere comae. Priameia; daughter of Priam; from the Greek form rHplam/i'os. H. 612, except. 5. A-04. A templo Mianervae; she had fled to the shrine of Minerva for refuge. Adytis; fromn the inner sanctuary. This was the occasion of the outrage referred to in i. 41, which provoked the wrath of Minerva against Ajax Oileiis. — 407. Speciem; spectacle. — Coroebus. See 341 sqq. Furiata mente; ablat. absol. — 08. Periturus. Hark. 575, V; Z. ~ 639.-409. Densis armis; ablat. of manner, as in 383. Iis, or hostibus, in the dat., is understood after incurrimus. — 410. Delubri culmine. A party of Trojans was hurling down missiles from the top of the temple of Minerva. 111. Obruinur; for the quantity of the last syllable here, see on pavor, 369. - 112. Armorumn faeie, etc.; on account of the appearance of our arnms, and the nmistake arisingy fromn os-' Grecian crests; sofacies is used in v. 7168 413. Ereptae virginis; at the rescue of the virgin; a causal genitive, lilke jubarum, 212; Gr. ~ 211, R. 1. For the use of the participle see Harkness, 580; Z. ~ 637. — 414, Acerri. aus. Ajax was exasperated by the loss of Cassandra, wholn he had seized as his peculiar captive. 415. Dolopuml. See on 7. 116. Adversi; opposed to each other. —— quondam; as in 367.- Turbine rupto; a whirlIUwind having burst; not an ablative of manner. 417. Comp. i. 85, 86. — 418. Equis; limiting laetsus. Comp. tegmine, i. 275. The winds are sometimes described as riding on horses; as Eurip. Phoen. 2, 18: ZE'pvpoi 7r7werasa; Hor. 0. 4, 4, 44: Esurus per Sicuslas equitat undas. —-419. Spu% neuns Nereus; the foaming Nereus. Nereus (dissyllable) was an ancient sea-god, son of Pontus, to whom the trident and the dominion of the sea are sometimes attributed, as here. Imo fundo. Conp. i. 84 and 125. --— 120. Si quos; for quoscu ue. —— Per numbrar. Comlp. 397.- 421, lnsidiis; by osto stratagyems. See 387.-rlbe. Harkness, 402, 1, 1).122. Primi; the Jbremost; those who now came near enough to examine usL more closely. —lMentita; used here passively; we may tlranslate it, BOOK SECOND. 389 counterfeit, or assumed. Hark. 221, 2; Z. ~ 632..3entitos is also understood whli clipeos. Agnoscunt; they recoynize; they perceive that oui arms and shields are theirs, though worn by enemies.-423. Ora sono discordia signant; they point out (to each other) our speech, differisg (from theirs) in sound. Ora is put for speech, or dialect; sozo refers to proenunciation, or accent, in which alone Virgil supposes the language of the Trojans to have differed from that of the Greeks.-4241, licet; instantly, thereEpon; so in poets of the golden are. Thiel takes signare here as equivalent to declarare, indicare. — 425. Penelei; scanned Po-ne-ll-i, (IHs]W2Xeog;) H. 40, 5); Peneleus here is an imaginary personage.-Dextra. Comp. i. 98. --— rmipotentis. See on delubri, 410.-Ad aram; near the altar; the great altar stood at the foot of the steps in front of the Hpo'vaof, not within the temple itself.- 426. Uuus; emphatic, as in i. 15.-427. Aequi. 1. 399, 2, 1); Z. ~ 438. —428. Dis aliter visunm; it seemed otherwise to the gods; he deserved to live, but the gods willed it differently. The good and evil are alike subject to accident and death. Comp. below, 430.. 429. Sociis; by their friends on the summit of the temple, who are ignorant of their real character. See 410.-Panthu. See 318, 320. — 130. Infula the fillet of the priest is put by metonymy for the sacred offlice itself.431. Ilamma meorum(ceiviumn). Aeneas speaks as if burning Troy were a great funeral pile, in which his slain countrymen had been. consumed. - 432. Vestro may be referred both to Troy, implied in Jliaci, and to meorzum. -433. Vices Danaum; perils from, attacks made by, the Greeks. —Vitavisse; the subject, me, is omitted, as not unfrequently, where the pronoun is easily suggested by the foregoing words. Comp. iii. 184, 201, 603, iv. 493, vi. 457. —— Fata fuissent contains the notion of decreeing, comzmnanding; hence the following subjunctive with ut. Hark. 492, 2; Z. ~ 620.-~ 431. Mann; by mny hand; by my bold deeds. Translate the passage: if the fates had decreed that I should fJctll, I deserved (death) by may prowess. — 435. Iphitus et Pelias nmecunm; supply divelluntlur; are separated fr2om thle rest with me. —436. Quornm; a partitive genitive, after a proper ncame used partitively. Comp. i. 71. A substantive sometimes supplies the place of a partitive. Ramshorn, ~ 105, c; Madvig, ~ 284, obs. 2. Aevo gravior; somewhat enfeebled by age; the comparative according to Harkness, 444; Z. ~ 104, 1, n.-Vuluere Ulixi; the wound of, that is, given by, Ulysses. Harkness, 396, I. For this formn of the genitive, sce on i. 30. — 437 Clamore; by the shouting; Aeneas is now attracted by the noise of battle to the palace of Priam, on the Acropolis. 438-558. On reaching the Acropolis, Aeneas finds the great lbdy of the Greeks, led on by Pyrrhus, making a furious assault on the front of the palace of Priam. tio effects an entrance by a private postern gate, and, ascending to the roof and battle. ments, aids the defenders in hurling down missiles, and masses of the building mai'rial, on the assailants. From the battlements he sees the Greeks under Ptyrrhus fially burst tli rough the principal gate, and rush into the interior of the palace. ILs ~390 NOTES ON TIE AENEID. sees Pyrrhus slay Polites, a son of Priam, at the feet of his father, and Priam himself, after a feeble resistance, slain by Pyrrhus near the family altar. 433. Cena in the sense of as if, is followed by the subjunctive; tI. 506, ad fin.; as if the other battles were nowhsere rcgjiny; i. c. as if all the fighting were concentrated here. —Bella = proelia; a poetic use of the word. — 440. Sic is explanatory of the foregoing words, and qualifies ind mitum, ruentes, and obsessum; so furious, rushing so, and so closely beset. —al.irtemrn; convfict; as in 335. For the participle after cernimucs, see Htarkness, 551, I, 4;Z. 636. The Greeks are making an attack on the front of the palace in two divisions; one party is attempting, by means. of scaling ladders, to reach the roofs of the buildings, (442-444;) another, headed by Pyrrhus, is storming the palace gate, under cover of their shields, which they join together above their heads, by lapping one shield over another, like the tiles or shingles of a roof; thus forming a testado, under the shelter of which they are safe from the missiles hurled down upon them by the defenders. The Trojans are vigorously defending the palace, partly in the vestibule and court within the gate, partly on the walls and roofs. —.141. Acta testudine; a testudo having been advanced. Agere is more properly said of heavy military engines, moved upon rollers; but here, as in ix. 505, of the testudlo formed by shields, the soldiers who form it advancing in a compact body to the point of attack.-U Li-en; ti/e gate. 442,. Iaerent; the ladders terminate at the upper end in hooks. Parietiblns; the ablative; on, the walls; the sides of the palace, not moenia, city walls. On the pronunciation of the word here, paryetibus, see note on abiete, 16.Sub; up to. For its position, see Gr. ~ 279, 10,.(f). —-- 3. Nituntur; they climb; referring to the assailants. - Gradibus; on the steps (of the ladders.) —-- Ad tela; against the missiles; i. e. of the Trojans on the walls. Join sinistris with objiciount; they present their shields with their left hands. _: K An attack upon a fortified palace. -445, 446. Tecta culmina; the covered summits; the whole roofing, in(e,]1Iilng also the gilded rafters, aurates traCbes, underneatl the tileq.s-lI[ C7( - r I hOOK SECOND. 391.-tells; with such weapons as these.- 446. Ultima; the end of things; when they see that things have come to the last extremity.- 447. Extrema Attack upon an ancient citadel. ia morte; in the last deadly struygle. Thiel quotes from Horace, Catullus, and Propertius, similar expressions, denoting the last moments, the verge of death; as, supremo fne, morte sy)prema, extremo rogo.-49. Alfli. These -are Trojans in the vestibule and court of the palace, standing in dense ranks, with drawn swords, ready to maintain the entrance against the Greeks, if the door (fores) shall be forced. — 451. Instaurati animi; our spirits were rekindled; referring both to himself and to his two companions. The infinitives here are poetic for the gerund with ad.- -453. Linen erat, etc. This passage serves to explain how Aeneas and his comrades made their way into the palace by a back entrance, while the host of Greeks was swarming round the fiont walls and the principal entrance. Limen, fores, and postes, all refer to this private entrance in the rear, (relicti a teryo,) secret, or unknown to strangers. Within this back gate were corridors, affording an easy communieation (pervius usus) of the various buildings or parts of the palace with each other, (inter se.)- 456. Saepius; frequently; like the comparative in 436. CSe ferre; to go. Ineomitata. In a more public place the custom of the Trojans and Greeks would have required the matron to be attended by a female servant. — 457o Soceros; Priam and Hecuba; so patres, below, 579.-Astyanacta. Hark. 93. Astyanax, or Scamandrius, the son of Hector and Andromache, was of about the same age as Ascanius, and in the sack of Troy was captured by the Greeks and hurled froqn the battlements of the city, that the prophecy might not be fulfilled which said that he should restore the kingdom. — Evado; I make mny way; by the private passag just described.- 458. Ad summi fastigia Ctulmuis literally, to the pinnacles of the toplof the roof. Comp. 302. 459. Comp. 447.d a60. Tsurrim; ace. after aggressi, having assailed; see on I, 312. SucaT a watch-tower in Troy, but not on Ptriam's palace, is several times mentioned in the Iliad; as, I1. iii. I3 sq.; xxi. 526 sq.c-In praecipite; on This e t n e h coprtiei 46 —-~~ crc;tog. —lnoittI18mrepbi 392 NOTES ON TIHE AENEID. the verge (of the roof.)-460, 461. Summis eductam tectis; reared from the top of the roof; i. e. from the palace roof.-463, 464. Qua summa labantes tabulata, etc.; where the highest stoies aorded yielding joints. Does " the highest story" here signify that of the tower, or the sulnmit of the palace itself? Dr. Henry understands it to be the latter, and it is diffi cult to conceive why the Trojans should loosen the highest story of the tower. Their object was to tear the tower from the roof of the palace, (altis sedibes, sumomis tectis,) and Virgil probably means that the joinings at that point were separated. The summa tabulant, or highest flooring of the palace, was the base of the tower, and if the tower was of wood, it could be easily thrown, down in one mass, when loosened and separated from the summit of thie palace.- 464, 465. Altis sedibas; from its lofty foundations; from the terrace, or top of the palace walls. 466. Agnina. See on siuper, i. 6C0. — 468. Intrea refers to the time occupied in tearing up the tower, and in the replacing of the Greeks destroyed by its faII. 469. Vestibulum;,th& entrance of the palace —-Pyrrlhus. See on Neoptolemus, 2G3. - 470. ExSnltat; sprinsgs to and fro; the word is substituted for pugnat, to indicate the swift movements of the warrior, as he strove to beat down the palace gate. Luce ahena; with the gleaming of brass; lit. with bronze light. The shield, helmet, corselet, and greaves were of burnished metal. 471. Qualis ubi; such as the snake when, etc. Comp. iv. 143, I, 592; talis, qualis est coluber, utbi, etc.-In lucem; throws his sleek coils into the light of day; sub terra is contrasted with in lucem.- Tumidam; he is supposed to be swollen by eating venomous herbs. 473. Positis exualis; his old covering being laid aside. Ponere is often used for deponere.- 475. Arduus ad soeImr; rising erect towards the sun; contrasted with frigida brumna. The description of the snake is copied from G. iii. 426, 437, 439. — 476. Ingens. Comp. i. 99.- Periphas. The name, but not the person, is borrowed from the Iliad, v. 843. - 477. Automedon, (Hark. 621, except. 3,) often mentioned in the Iliad as the charioteer of Achilles. After the death of his commander, he followed the fortunes of Neoptolemus, or Pyrrhus.-Scyria pubes; the Scyrian band; followers of Pyrrhus, from the island of Scyros, (now Skyro,) one of the Cyclades, which was ruled over by Lycomedes, the grandfather of Pyrrhus. — 478. Suecedunt tecto; advance to the palace. They hurl firebrands up to the battlements to prevent the Trojans from casting down missiles on Pyrrhus and the other assailant.. 479. Ipse; Pyrrhuss. Prove the quantity of the final a in correpta and durea. 480 Limina; for the whole door.Perrumnpit, vellit; he strives to break through and tear away. The present nere denotes the continuance of the act, or the attempt to break, and wrench, not the completion of the act. Postes; for fores. The door or gate. By postes is meant strictly the upright timbers which formced the axes of the double doors.-tCardine means here the holes in the lintel and threshold, in which the pivots at the top and bottom of the door turned.- 4811 BOOK SECOND. 393 Aeratos; bronze, covered with bronze. Comp. i. 448, 449.-482. Dedit; tnade. —-Ore limits fenestram; Harkness, 428; made an opening with a broad mouth.-483. Apparet. Through this opening the great central apartments of the palace are at once visible to the Greeks; for the vestibule admitted directly to the open courts, which were connected by porticoes, so that the eye could range through the whole at one viewr.. 485. Armatos; the armed men guarding the vestibule, mentioned in 449, 450. — ident; the Greeks see. —487. Cavae aedes; the court, or hollow square, around which the other apartments were built, was often called cavaedium. - 491. Instat vi patria; presses on with his father's fury; with the impetuosity inherited from his father, the wrathful Achilles; whom Horace describes as impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer.- 492. Sufferre; to withstand him. — Ariete; pronounced Aryete. See on 16. The battering-ram, in its primitive form, is meant; that is, a long stick of timber, borne and wielded by men without the aid of machinery. —-Crebro ariete; as below, 627: with frequent blows of the ram. It is hardly probable that Virgil intended to use the term aries here, as Heyne understands it, in a figurative sense. - 493. Cardine, postes. See above, 480. Join cardine with emoti: being started from the pivot.- 494 495. These two verses express admirably the suddenness with which the palace is filled the instant the entrance has been forced.- Milite; with soldiery; a collective noun. See on 20. 496. Aggeribus ruptis; the dikes being broken down. The Po and the Tiber in many places were kept within their channels, like the lower Mississippi at the present day, by embankments; and Virgil was familiar with the disas. trous floods produced by a crevasse, or breach in the dike. —497. Exiit; has gone forth; i. e. from its channel. 498. Cnmulo; itn a mass; ablat. of manner, as in i. 105. 499. Vidi ipse; I myself saw. Aeneas, who had been repelling the storming party of Greeks from the battlements, was compelled to witness the entrance of Neoptolemus and the other assailants at the gate, the destruction of the interior of the palace, and the slaughter of Priam, without the power to render help. —.501. Hecuba; the wife of Priam.- Nuraus; daughters; here both for the daughters and daughtersin-law of HIecuba. Per aras; for inter aras. - 504. Barbarico; barbaric; because the gold and spoils which adorned the door-posts were trophies formerly captured from foreign or barbarian enemies of the Trojans. It was customary to hang such spoils on the door-posts of houses, as well as temples. Comp. v. 393, vii. 183.- 505. Tenant; as i. 308; occupy; hold all, where the fire does not rage. —— 506. Fuerint. Hark. 525; Z. b552. The fate of Priam has just been indicated in general terms; but it is natural to ask the particulars of his death. —Requliras. Harkiness, 486, I; liAm. Lat. Prose, 494; Z. ~ 728. -507. Uti; when; an adv. of time, as ut, in 67. —— 508. Medium in penetralibus; in te midst of his sacred apaitrtmets. Comp. i. 348. —509. Arma; especially the lonica, or coat of mail.Diu; Join with desueta.-Senior; t]he aged king. —Sl1o Hlumeris; da 394 NOTES ON TIHE AENEID. tive. Hark. 384, II, 1; Z. ~ 418. —F-errum; accusative, after cingitur, by a Greek construction, instead of the ablative. See on 392. Literally: he is girded on as to his sword; freely: he girds on. Hark. 374, 7.- 511. Fertur; is being borne; is hurrying; but he is interrupted by Hecuba. See 525. — Ioriturns; destined to die; comp. periturus, 408. -512. Aedibus in medils; in the midst of the palace; in the open court of the pal. ace, where were the great altar and the sacred laurel. - Nudo sub axe; undler the open vault. —-— 514 Complexa; having embraced, but not ceasing to embrace; translate by the present, embracing. See Gr. ~ 274, R. 3, last part. 515, Nequidquan; they were gathered around the altar in vain, for, in the end, its sacredness failed to save them. - Cireum. See on i. 32. -- 516. Praecipites; for se praecipitantes; flying down sowiftly. 517, Amplexae. See on complexa, 514. - Sedebant; it was the custom to flee for refuge, in time of peril, to the altars and images of the gods. Imagine a high altar, with a wide base, and a flight of steps, ascending to the summit, or place of sacrifice. Altaria applies to an altar of this kind; ara to an altar of any kind. The custom here alluded to is also illustrated in the Scriptures: "And Joab fled unto the tabernacle of the Lord, and caught hold on the horns of the altar." 519. Hens; purpose. Comp. xii. 554. -529. Cingi; supply te. See on 433. —— 521. Auxilio; for the ablative case, see Hark. 419, III; Z. ~ 460.-Defensoribus istis. Dr. -Ienry is followed by Forbiger and Ladewig in referring these words to tellis; thus the sense will be, such defences, i. e. such as those weapons of thine. For the force of istis, see Gr. ~ 207, R. 25; H. 450. - 522, N11on si, etc.; not even if my ]lector were now here. For not even Hector would now avail us with arms; it is only the altar, and the gods, that can save us. — Ore. Comp. i. 614.- Sacra in sede; on the altar, or steps of the altar.- 524. Simul; with us.- 52a6. Polites has been defending the entrance to the palace, in company with those mentioned in 449. Pyrrhus, who has already wounded him, is on the point of despatching him. - Pyrrhi de caede; from the deadly blows of Pyrrhus.-528. Porticibus; in the porticoes; the ablat. of situation. His flight is through the colonnades which surround the courts, and also across the courts, which are now vacua, because the occupants of the palace are either with Priam around the altar, or still contending with the Greeks at the entrance of the first court. We must conceive of a palace composed of several courts, each surrounded with its porticoes and ranges of apartments. -Lustrat; traverses.- 529. Infesto vulunre with a deadly aim, or thrust; join with insequitur. — 530. Jam, jam; now, even now. —Premit; is pressing upon him; is on the point of piercing him. Others translate, transfixes him.-533. In media meort tenetur; he is held (or placed) in the midst of death. His son lies before him dead, and his own death impends instantly. Ladewig adopts the suggestion of Servius, referring morte to the death struggle of Polites alone: he is restrained in thle death struggle.- 535. At. This particle is used BooK SECOND. 395 to denote a violent burst oc emotion, in connection with prayers and imprecations. Comp, vii. 643. —Aasis; reckless deeds. HIarkness, 441, 2. --— 536 Si; as in i. 603.~ Pietas; mercy; rigytcous pity. Curet; which regards such things. Hark. 501, I; Z. ~ 561. — 538. Coram; eqtivalent to oculis meis. —— le ~eranere festi; hast caused me to see. For the prosaic construction, fecisti, ut cernam, see Hark. 492, 1; Z. ~ 618.539. Foedasti; hast violated. It implies both the outrage to his nature as a father, the defiling of his person with the blood of the slain, and the religious impurity caused by contact with the dead. For the touch, or even the presence, of a corpse, rendered the individual religiously impure. See vi. 150. --— 540. Quo. Hark. 425; Z. ~ 451, 2d paragraph. Ilentiris; you falsely pretend. — 41. In hoste; in respect to his enemy. — Jura fidermn que supplieis. A suppliant had a right, by the laws of Jupiter, to the protection of him to whose faith he committed himself: cujus in fideme venit. When Priam went to the tent of Achilles to beg the body of Hector, Achilles observed his rights, and the faith due to him as a suppliant. So Forbiger. Suppplicis, with respect to jura, is a possessive, with respect to fideqn, an objective genitive. Comp. i. 462. Others understand fideem of the trust or confidence placed in the victor by the suppliant. —542. Ernbuit; respected; as a transitive verb. See H. 371, 3, 1; Z. ~ 383. —-Sepulcro; dative of the end; for sepulture. —- 53. lectoreumm; a possessive adjective, for the genitive of the substantive Hectoris. Such adjectives are quite frequent in poetry. See 584, and iii. 304. So Horace, 0. 3, 3, 28: Hectoreis opibus. - Regna; palace.- 544. Senior. Comp. 509. —Sine icta; wsithout inflicting a wound. —-545. Repulsum; supply est; which was instantly repelled by the resoundinzg brass.- Summo unbone e; from the top of the boss. - 547. Referes, ibis; as imperatives. Hlarkness, 470, 1; Z. ~ 586.Ergo; so then; the particle here expresses bitter irony.- 548. Pelidae. Achilles was the son of Peleus.-Degenerem; a scornful allusion to the comparison between father and son, just made by Priam, 540 sq.- 550. ~j. I moe dicens; while saying this. —Tremen- ie /., tern; tremzbling; not with fear, but with age. See 509. —551. Lapsanterm. Harkness, 832,,K I; Z. ~ 231, 1.-552. Conmane laevan impliculet; for comae laevam. Comp. 723.- -- / Lateri; in his side; dative for the more usual r construction, in lalus, or in latere. See on 1.-553, Extullt; raised on high.- l Xl Capulo ternus up to the hilt; for the position,/ \%f of tenes, see Harkness, 434, 2. —555. Sorte tulit; according to his destiny took him away. Hark. 414, 2. — 556. Popullis-terris; trans- Prim. 396 TOTES ON THE AENEID. late, with Forbiger, as an ablative, denoting the cause of superbum; thum, the sovereign of Asia once proud of so many tribes and countries, (under his sway.) Thiel and others give regnatorem a verbal power, and make populis and terris in the dative after it: the proud sovereign over so many, &c.; but comp. 504, and v. 268, 473, where superbus is in like manner accompanied by an ablative of cause. —557. Asiae. The western part of Asia Minor is meant —— 558. Sine nomine; without a nzame; because deprived of the head, that by which the individual is distinguished. 559 —631. Aeneas is reminded by the fate of Priam and his house, of his own father and family, and is hastening homewardl, when he discovers the Grecian I-Ielen, the cause of all these misfortunes, lurking in one of the temples. Ile stops, and is on the point of taking vengeance by putting her to death, but is deterred by his mother, who appears to him in her own form, and reveals to him the gods at work in the destruction of Troy. HIe submits to fate, and, guarded by Venus, arrives at his home in safety. 559. At. See on i. 267. —-Tum primum. Aeneas is now for the first time awakened to all the horrors of his own situation, and that of his family, which, perhaps, is undergoing all the outrage he is now witnessing in the palace of Priam.-561. Aquaevum; of the same age; i. e. as Anchises. --— 562. Saubit; came to my eind. Supply menteam. Comp. 575. — Crensa; the wife of Aeneas, and daughter of Priam.- 563. Dom-us; the last syllable is lengthened here by the ictus. Gr. ~ 309, R.. 1, (1). — Casus; the fortune; as in i. 623.- 564. Respicio; I look about. Hle has been absorbed in the scene in the court below, and the death of Priam. Now he withdraws his eyes to consider what is going on around him on the battlements. — Sit; for the mode, see on 506. - Quae copia; what nsum. ber, or force? 566. Ad terrain, etc.; they have cast themselves (from the battlements) to the ground. The pe:fect definite is used here with reference to the foregoing historical present. — 567. The passage included in brackets is inconsistent with vi. 510-527, and is said to have been set aside by Tucca and Varius, the critics to whom the manuscript of Virgil was committed by Augustus. Hence they are wanting in most of the manuscripts; but they are regarded as genuine by the best recent commentators, and, also, as not unworthy of the poet.-Adeo. Virgil often joins this particle with jam. It may be translated, now indeed. Comp. v. 268, 864, viii. 585, xi. 275, 487. —Super anus eram; for suepereram tenus; Iwuas remaining alone.- Limina; shrine. - 568. Servantem; keeping; i. e. holding, as a place of refuge, secure on account of its sacredness.-569, Tyndarida; the daughter of Tzyndarus. Helen, the daughter of Tyndarus and Leda. See i. 652. —570. Erranti; to me wandering. He has left the battlements of the palace, but is still on the Acropolis, and seeking to escape to his own house, without coming in contact with the enemy. Hence he pursues a devious course, looking about cautiously; per cutncta oculos ferenti.- 571. Eversa Pergama; the overthrow of Troy. Gr. ~ 274, R. 5; H. 580. — Poenas Danaurn; punishment from the Greeks. Comp, BOOK sEGOND. 397 FlirM, 485. -Conjngis; Menelaus. 573. Ceommunis Erinyls; the common fury of Troy and of her ownz country; because she had been the cause of / /I K / / _ lMenelaus pursues Ilelen. the ten years' war, which had been attended with many disasters to the Greels, and was now closing with the destruction of Troy. -— 571. Aris sedeblat. Comp. 525. Invisa; in its literal signification; unseen, unnoticed. Others understand by it, odious, hateful, both to gods and men. —575. Ignes; fury; the fires of passion.- Subit ra; the angry impulse, or purpose, enters my mind. 576. The infinitives as in 10.- Sceleratas poenas; for sceleris poenas, or sceleratae poenas: the penalty of her guilt, or from the guilty one; the former is preferable. Comp. vi. 563. —577. Scilicet; forsooth. Mycenas; for Graeciamn. Comp. i. 650. 578. Trinimphoo; ablat. abs., with parto.-579. Cloningiuni; for conjugeam. Comp. xi. 270. Patres; patents; as soceros, 457.- 50. Pll'ygiis;.l'ojan; as in 68. -C omitata. Comp. i. 312, and noe.- llstistris - Hark. 388, II, 3. In the Odyssey, books 4th and 15th, we find Helen reinstated as queen in the palace of 5fenelaus at Sparta. It should be remarked that the impression given by Virgil of Helen is widely different from that which we get from the Iliad and Odyssey, where she is represented rather as the vice tim of misfortune, than as a deliberate evil:doer. 581, 582. The future perfects anticipate the time when the sack of Troy shall be looked back upon as a past event, and they relate to the foregoing futures, ibit and videbit. Comp. iv. 5.91. 583. Non ita; it shall snot be thus. —— 584. Feminca; possessive; a woman's punishment; as Hectoret:,, 5-1-3.- 585. Extinxisse. The infinitive here is peculiar, as it expresses the cause of laudabor, which, in prose, would be quod extinxerim; translate, 1 shall be praised for having destroyed the wretch.-Nlefas; for nefariam; ths accursed woman. —-- erentis from (lit. of) her deserving it. Comp. 229. --— 586. Explessc; more intensive than implesse; to have filled up, to have eatisfied. — 587. Ultricis flammae; with eve nging fury; literally, to havi filled?my mind of (to have made it frill of) vengeful,flame. The genitive, 398 NOTES ON THE AENEID. after a verb signifying to fill. I. 410, 7; comp. i. 215. - Satiasse; t have appeased. The manes of the slain cannot be quiet in the lower world, until they are revenged. —-58. Ferebar. Comp. 511. Lit., I was being carried aeay. —590. Para lace; in clear light; not in a cloud, as gods often appear. —591. Confessa; for the present, as conmitata, 580; manifesting herself as a goddess; not disguised as in i. 314 sq. 59O. Quanta; so great as; for the gods are conceived to be of lofty stature.-Prehensum — ceotinit; supply me; caught and held nme. See on i. 69. —595. Quoham; whither. The particle wam, suffixed to pronouns and adverbs, indicates some degree of astonishment. — ostri; for (literally, of) us. Venue is represented as including herself with the family of Aeneas. Comp. i. 250. For the difference in the usage of the forms nostrO, and nostrum, see Hark. ness, 446, 3; Z. ~ 431.-596. Prius; first; i. e. before you think ol slaying Helen. —Ubi. Interrogative. —-597. -no in prose would be joined to superet. The poets sometimes join the enclitics, que, ne, ve, to some word after the first in the clause, or group, which they introduce.599. Acies; battalions.-Resistat; Harkness, 504, 1; Z. ~ 524; unless my care opposed (were opposing.) The present for the imperfect. —600. Tulerint; Ilauserit; would already have taken awac and slain. The pero fects suppose the completion of the action at the present time. —— 601, Tibi; join with evertit as a dativus incommodi; the idea is: not the hatefua beauty of Irelen, not the guilty Paris, but the severity of the gods, is overthrowing this dominion for thee. —602 — re; translate nor. See Gir ~ 198, ii. 2, d; Z. ~ 337. Neither Helen nor Paris is the real cause of the destruction of Troy. — 603. Opes; might, power. --- culmine. Comp 290, and note.-604, Adspice. Venus now causes Aeneas to see all that the gods see; the great gods themselves, though invisible to men, are at work in the destruction of Troy. 605. Tibi; the dative, as the remote object after hebetat, instead of visus tuos, or genit. tui. — aHmida caligat; gathers darkly; humida is vapory, hence obscure. —606. Ne qua parentis jussa time; do not fear to follow any commands of thy mother. For now that your eyes are opened to things invisible, you may understand that her counsels are safe. —— 609. Undantem; rising in waves; comp. viii. 257: fumus agit undam. — Palvere; with mingled dust. Literally, dust being mingled. See Z. ~ 472, n. 1, 2d paragraph.- l O,. Neptunns. Neptune had built the walls of Troy for Laomedon, the father of Priam, and was defrauded by that king of his stipulated reward. Hence his hostility to Troy. --— Tridenti; join with emota. Comp. i. 145, ii. 418.- 612. Scaeas. The Scaean gate was on the west side of Troy, looking towards the sea. By this the Grecians were still pouring, into the city. Comp. 330. — 613. Prima; foremost; in the van; as leader of the Greeks. Comp. Her. 0. 3, 3, 63: me (Juno) ducente victrices catervas.. 615. Jam. Comp. 310. This par. ticle sometimes serves in narrative to set off a statement distinctly from the foregoing.- Respice, Camp. 564. His attention had been directed thvu BOOK SECOND. 399 far by Venus to the walls and the gate, where Neptune and Juno are acting; now he turns to behold Minerva, who stands upon the battlements of the citadel. — 616. Nimbo effulgens et Gorgoae sacva; bright with a cloud, and with the cruel gorgon. Both the surrounding cloud, which betokens her anger, and the gorgon's head on her shield, are made luminous by the flames of the burning city.-0-617. Ipse pater; even Jupiter, though not unfriendly to the Trojans, must execute the decree of destiny. —— 619. Eripe fugam; hasten your fight; seize the opportunity of flight, while flight is still possible. —— Finem impone labori; put an end to your struggle.620. Limine; for the case, see on 244. —621. Dixerat; for this usage of the plup. see Gr. ~ 259, R. 1, (3). — 622. Dirae fadcies fearful forms; the gods, now made visible to Aeneas, and exerting their powers against Troy. -624. Tumn vro; then indeed; when my eyes were thus opened. — Visum (est); was seen.- 625. Neptunia. Troy is thus called because Neptune constructed its walls.- 626. Ae veluti quum; even as when. Comp. i. 148, iv. 402. Thiel thinks that no apodosis need be supplied in such sentences, ac having the force of atque adeo. — 627. Ferro bipennibusque; hendiadys for ferreis bipennibus; iron axes. See on i. 61. —— Accisam; which they have begun to cut (literally, being cut upon) with iron, and frequent blows of the axe. —— Instat; with inf., as i. 423; strive to overthrow. - 628. lMinatur; threatens to fcll. — 629. Cnam; leaf-crowun; the foliage of trees is often called coma. Comp. G. ii. 368, iv. 137; I-or. O. 1, 21, 5. The accusative after tremefacta is to be explained like oculos, i. 228.Vertice; join with nutat as an ablative of manner. 630. Sapremaum; for the last time; adverbially. Comp. iii. 68; see Harkness, 382; Z. X 267. 632-746. Anchises at first refuses to join Aeneas in his flight, but yields at last to the signs and -warnings sent by Jupiter. WVhile they are making their way out of the city, Creiisa, the wife of Aeneas, is separated from her companions and lost; but she is not missed until they reach the place of rendezvous, outside of the gate. 632. Desceudo. Aeneas descends from the Acropolis to his father's palace. He had already left the palace of Priam. See 570.-Dueente deo; the divine onze (Venus) guiding. Comp. 620. _Deo, like deus, (Alecto,) in vii. 498, is here generic, as 6, aj, eosr.-633. Expedior, recedunt. Aeneas, by the divine agency of his mother, is carried safely through the fire and the enemy, weapons and flames moving aside from him. —— 634 Perventuma (est a me)-perveni; J arrived at. —635. Antiquas. The necessity of forsaking his home is the more painful, as it has been the abode of a long line of ancestors. His trial is also increased by the unexpected refusal of his father to accompany him.-636. Primurmn, in both instances, agrees with quemn. Aeneas must take up, and carry, his father; for he had been formerly disabled by a stroke of lightning. See 648, 649. —-- Tollero here implies both to take up, and cary. —-— 638 Integer aevi; for integer aevo; uniapraired in age. So ix. 255, and Horace, O. 1, 22, 1: integer vitae; I. 399, 3, 4); Z. ~ 437. —639. Sanguis and vires are also thus connected 4d0 NOTES ON THE AENEID. in v. 396.- Stant robore; whose strength oremains firm in its own vigor, needing the aid of none; for the ablat. see on i. 268, and above, 88. — 640. Agitate; urge forward; implying both planning and executing.612. Satis superque; there is an ellipsis of est and quod; it is enough and more that I have seen, &c. The pl. as nos, 89. — Una necessarily follows the number of excidia, (Hark. 176, 1; Z. ~ 115, note,) which is put in the plural, perhaps, to suggest all the appalling circumstances attending the destruction of a city. Troy had been captured and sacked by Hercules, during the reign of Laomedon; Anch. has survived that capture of the city by IHercules, and that is enough. He does not wish to outlive the second sack of Troy, now being made by the Greeks.-Supceravinus, for supeifuimus; as in 597, and iii. 339. The dative is under the general rule, H. 384; Z. 406. 644. Sic positum; thuts, 0 thus, lying. HIe is reclining on a couch, in the position of one dead, or dying. Comp. iv. 681. —-— ffati; having bid farewell to rme. It was. the custom, immediately on the decease of a Roman, for the nearest relative at the bedside to call on the dead by name, and utter three times in a loud voice the word vale. See iii. 68, and vi. 506. This ceremony was also repeated at the funeral pile, and at the tomb. Anchises wishes them to treat him as if already dead, and bid him farewell.-615. This line has caused much discussion..Manu is understood by some to signify, by nmy own hadzcl, that is, by suicide; by others the enemzy's hand, and by others simply violence, or a death inflicted by a human hasnd, as opposed to a natural death. The latter, which is Thiel's interpretation, is probably correct. The words may be rendered: as for mne, I shall mneet my death by violence.-Miliserebitur; the enemzy will show compassion; that is, they will put me out of my misery, by slaying me, while seeking to plunder my house and person. — 646. Facilis jaetura sepulchrei; the loss of burial is easy. This sentiment is very unnatural for a Greek or Roman. Comp. iv. 620, vi. 333.-618. Demoror. Hark. 467, 2. —Ex quo; supply tempore.- 619 Fulminis afflavit ventis; blighted with the blasts of lightning. The wind was supposed, by some ancient philosophers, to propel the lightning from the clouds. Anchiscs was struck with lightning and thus crippled, for divulging to mortals his amour with the godldess Venus. 650. Perstabat-; figuratively; he persisted; fixus is used literally; fixed, (in his position and place.) 651. Nos; comp. 139; the plural for the singular. — Effsi lacrimis (sumus); equivalent to effusi in lacriomas; translate: we were dissolved in tears. Somle supply a verb, orare, or obtestari; but it seems to be unnecessary. Lacrimis is the ablative of manner. — 652, 653. Ne vellet. The purpose of the entreaty implied in the foregoing words. — 53. Fato nrgenti incumllere; to urge on the fate (death) already impending. Inecumbere is used figuratively for accelerare.- 654-. In; prepositions belonging alike to two terms, are sometimes joined by the poets to the second, instead of the first. Comp. v. 512, vi. 416; see note on 293.- 655, In arnma feror; I aim ruahing to BOOxK SECOND. 401 nms; or, to the combat. Comp. 337.- 656. Jam; now; after every plan has been tried in vain to save my father. Fortana; resource. — 658. Sperasti= exspectavisti; as in iv. 419. Here, and in iv. 305, v. 18, the present, instead of the future, is used after this verb; also after promittere, iv. 487. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 15. — Tanturm nefas; such an, impious thought; as that a son should forsake his father in peril. 660. Sedet hoe animo; supply tibe; this is determined in your mind. For parallel expressions, comp. iv. 15, v. 418, vii. 368.-661. Isti leto; to that death (which you choose.) Harkness, 450; Z. ~ 127. —-— 62 Jam; presently.-663. Ante ora, ad aras. Both circumstances aggravated the cruelty and im. piety of the murder. —— Patris, patrem. Gr. ~ 283, iv. ex. 2. —-66{. Boe erat, (illud,) quod] was it this for which; was this thle purpose for which? Comp. iv. 675. For the accusative quod, see Gr. ~ 235, RI. 11.- 665. Eripis. See 663. The present here seems to mean: you have been and stiiz are saeing me. See Harkness, 467. -- 7. In alterins sauguine; in the blood of each other. The account of alter is not sufficiently full in the grammars. It is evident that we have here a proper usage of the word, in which it is less restricted than utriusque, and less general than alias. —- Iactatos. Hark. 439, 2, 1); Z. ~ 376, b. —Cernam, The present subjunctive after the leading verb erat is anomalous; but in the mind of the speaker it stands connected rather with eripis than erat; thus, you have been rescuinqg mie'HART I IMAY SEE, &C.; this WAS your pu2rpose. See II. 481, I, 1; Z. ~ 512, note. The following observation from Madvig, 383, obs. 4, is to the point. "' Sometimes the tense of a dependent proposition is regulated, less accurately, not by the leading proposition, but by a remark in another tense, which is inserted between the leading and subordinate propositions." 569. Sinite omits ut according to Harkness, 493, 2.- 670. Nuqu, am is an emphatic substitute for non. Excitement and passion disregard the more exact forms of expression. —671. Clipe.; dat. The arm passes through a leather strap, which is fastened behind and across the middle of the shield, and the hand grasps the handle between the centre and the circumference. Observe the imperfect in this passage, as in 588.-674. Patri; for ad patrem. 675. Et; also. 676. Expertus; taught by experiezce. — Snmptis in armis; in taking up armns. Gr. ~ 274, IR. 5; I-. 580..- 678. Rellnquor. Hlarkness, 463, I. — Quondam; once called, but now not treated as your wife. —680. Dictu. See on i. ll. —Oritur; for the conjugation, see H. 286, 2; Z. ~ 210. —682, 683. Levis apexs; a light, pointed flame. It was the appearance of a flame, pointed like the peak of a priest's cap, and called levis, light, because it was airy and unsubstantial. — Vertice-summo; from the crown of his head. Do not imagine that his head was covered with a cap. Faundere; to emit.-Taetu innoxia; harmless with its touch; in respect to its touch. Comp. G. iii. 416.- 685. Pavidi metu; trembling with fear. Trepidare; the historical infinitive; we were hurrying about. See Hark. 545, 1; comp. iv. 121. —— 686. San 402 NOTES ON THE AENEID. tos; holy, because sent by the gods. 688. Caelo; for ad coelum. Comrn 405.-690. Aspice; for respice; reyard us. — Ioc tantamn; supply peto o te; this (thing): only I ask of thee. —-— 91. Haec,mina firma. Anchises thinks he sees in this prodigy a token of divine favor, but requires some additional sign to confirm his hope. Ladewig adopts augsurium, the conjectural reading of Peerlkamp, instead of auxilium.- 693, Intonait is impersonal, (see Hark. 867, 2, 4),) and laevum is an adverb; it thundered on the left. See on supremuzm, 630. —694. Stella; here a meteor, or fire-ball. --— Facem; a fiery train. Join multa caum luee with facem ducens. —-695 Tecti; of the house; i. e. the palace of Anchises. — 696. Idaea silva. In the pine forest on Mount Ida, south of Troy. The course of the meteor showed that the family of Anchises must flee from the palace to Mount Ida. - 697. Tam; at the same time. —L —ongo limite; in a long lin2e; ablative of the manner of dat lucem.- Suleus; its track; like a furrow in the air. -- 699. Se tollit ad auras; lifts himself ucp. The old man rises up fromn his couch. See 644. — 700. Sanctum. Comp. 686.-703. Vestro in numine, etc.; Troy is in9 your clivine keeping. Comp. ix. 247. That which survives of the family of Anchises represents Troy, and is destined to found a new Troy in another land. Anchises is now satisfied that this germ of a second, and more fortunate, Troy, preserved in his own family, is under the care of the gods. 705. Moenia; for urbem. — Clarior refers to the roaring of the conflagration; the fire is heard more distinctly. — 706 Aestas calorcm; the flames roll nearer their burning tidces. — 07. As in 657 sq., the lively interest of the story recalls to Aeneas the very words he addressed to his father on this occasion.- - ervici. Hark. 386; Gr. ~ 224, 4. — impon ere; for i2spone te. —— 708. Subibo; supply te. Harkness, 386, 3; Z. 386, note; comp. iv. 599. Subiisse humeris parentemn. Translate freely: I myself will take you on my shoulders; literally, will go ender you Moitth mzy shoutlders. -- umeris is the ablat. of manner.-Iste. See on 661.711. Longse; at some distance. Conp.'725. The parties must not go in one body, as that would be more likely to attract the attention of the enemy. Thus, too, the slaves must reach the place of meeting by different paths, or from different directions, (ex diverso.)-712. Advertite with the ablat. of animus, instead of the accusative, is very rare. Supply ad ea; attend to those thlings which, &c. — 713. Egressis; to those leaving gone forth; i. e. as you go out of the city there is a mound, &c. Madvig, 241, obs. 6, quotes similar instances from ILivy, vii. 10, xxvi. 33. The dative of a participle is occasionally used to denote when (under what circumstances) a thing shows itself. 714. Desertae, Comp. iii. 646, xi. 843. Solitary is applied here to the goddess herself, instead of the temple; in prose it would be templum desertum.-d —- 7. Sacra, See Hector's admonition, 293, 294. The sacred, things had been conveyed to the house of Anchises, at least a part of them, by Panthus. See 320. —— 720. Abluero. To engage in religious rites, or to touch the sacred things, without first washing the hands iu living, that is, BOOK SECOND, 403 running, or spring water, was deemed impious.-721. Latos humeros cord responds to the Homeric EbpEas &yovs. For the accusat. see Hark. 380; Z. ~ 458.- Subjecta; bent, or bowed, (to receive the burden.) — 7, Super; adverbial; as in ix. 168. Ifam covered above as to my broad shoulders and bowed neck, &c. —-725. Pone. Comp. x. 226. Opaea locorum; obscure places. Gr. ~ 212, R, 3, note 4; H. 438, 5. See on i. 422. — 27. Adverso glomerati ex agmine; crowded together in ans opposing phalanx. This is the interpretation of Wunderlich, followed by Thiel and Forbiger, who regard ex here as denoting manner. Heyne takes ex more literally: assembled or gathered together out of the opposing army. —— 729. Suspensumn anxieous. Comp. 114 and iii. 372. —— Comiti. See 711. -731. Evasisse; to have passed through in safety. Comp. iii. 282, vi. 425. Aeneas now reo lates the sudden panic which the near approach of a party of Greeks occaeioned, and which led, in the confusion of the moment, to the separation of Creiisa from the rest of the party.- 735. DMihi. Hark. 385, 4. Translate as a possessive with mentem; my mind. —-- esio quod-=aliquod; some. Hark. 525, 4; Z. ~ 553, at the end. —-— ale anmieum; unfriendly. Comp. 23, iv. 8.- 736. Confusam eripuit; equivalent to confudit et eripwu it. Comp. i. 69. In his alarm he lost his presence of mind, through the influence of some unfriendly divinity. — Cursu Comp. i. 157. —-- 37. eota regione; from the ksiowsn direction qf tle way. See the examples of the meaning of regio quoted in the lexicons.- =738-749. This passage has created much difficulty on account of the irregular construction and arrangement of the words. 3lihi is naturally understood after conjux erepta, and misero agrees with snihi. Below, in verse 76 sq., the ghost of Creiisa reveals to Aeneas that she is in the service of the goddess Cybele, but leaves him uncertain how she was taken away; and this is still a mystery at the time when Aeneas is telling the story; hence the questions are not inappropriate. Translate thus: Alas! did sny wife Creiisa, taken fromn me, unhappy one! by fate remain behinsd? did she wander from the path? did she sit down weary? (It is) uncertain. The questions are direct.-Seu is here for an. —Nece connects incertum (est), and est reddita. — 741. Nec amissam respiexi animnumve reflexi; nor did I look back for the lost one, or turn my thoughts (to her.) Respexi is taken in its literal sense, as in v. 168, ix. 389, x. 269.- 742. Cereris; the temple of Ceres. See 714; comp. Apollo, iii. 275. For the omission of ad in this verse, see on i. 2. — 744. Defait-fefellit; she alone was missing, and had escaped the no. dice of her companions, &c. — 745. Amens; causal; in mny madness. —-- Quo is joined, in scanning, with the following verse. See Gr. ~ 307, 3, (1). 747-804. Aeneas returns through the city, and wanders everywhere in search of Creiasa, even venturing into the midst of the Greeks, who now hold complete posses. sion. The shade of Creiisa appears to him, consoles his grief, assures him of her hap. piness, and predicts his final settlement in Italy. He returns to his friends, who have 404 NOTES ON THE AENEID. been joined, in. the mean time, by a multitude of fugitives, and conducts them ts Mount Ida. 718. Carva; for cava; lhollow. —Recondo. Comp. the use of occulit, i. 312.-749. Cingor, Aeneas has given his weapons to his attendants, while carrying his father. Now he resumes them. —— 750. Stat; supply?nih2 sententia; the purpose stands to me ~ I determnine. Comp. sedet, 660. -— 751 Caput; for vitan, 75'3. Qua. See on 357.- Gressum; for pedem. Comp. 657.- 75t. Observata sequor per hcotemn; I survey ana rttrace myfootsteps in the dairkness; join retro with sequor; literally, follow back. Comp. 736. —— Lm ine lustro; examnine with my eyes. Comp. viii. 153. —— 755 Horror; for the objects which occasion horror. —-Silentia. Gr. ~ 98; Z. ~ 92. — 75)6. Si forte, si forte; if by chance, if but by chance. The repetition denotes the mingled feelings of hope and fear with which he retraced his way homeward. With si tulisset, reperturus or visuerus may be supplied as the apodosis. Finding his own palace occupied by the Greeks, and partly in flames, he hastens to the citadel. —759. Aestus; as in 706. —-- 760, Areem; the Acropolis. — 61. Asylo; in, the sanctuary. The temple of Juno was a place of refuge and safety, especially on the pres. ent occasion, because that goddess was reverenced more than any other by the Argives. — Phoenix had been one of the teachers of Achilles. 761.Icensae. Perhaps small tables and tripods of bronze, or of gold and silver, which served as altars of incense, or on which the feasts of the gods were placed, as in the Roman ceremony of the lectisterniuem. See Lersch, ~ 66. - 765. Auro solidi; solid with gold; for ex auro solido. Comp. i. 655. -— Sine finle; incessantluy. 773. 3Major. The ghost of the dead was sup. posed to be larger than the living person. 774. Steterunt; the penulti. nmate syllable is shortened by systole. I-I. 669, IV; Z. ~ 163. - Faucl. bus. The ablative is more common than the dative after haerere. 775. Aftfri. Comp. 68. —-— 79. Aut, instead of nec. Gr ~ 198, ii. 2, d; Z. ~ 337. " The connection of a new proposition, which is also negative, by a simple ant, is rare and poetical." Madvig, ~ 458, c, obs. 2. Neither does destiny, (fas,) nor that ruler of Olympus above permit.- 780. Loga — exsilia; distant swancderings; far from your native land. The plural indicates that Aeneas is to visit many places before he reaches his final home. Supply either sutnt, or with Servius, sunt obeunda. — JArandum. Hark. 388, I; Z. ~ 419, n.- 781. Terramin. See on'42.- Lydins = truscus. The Tiber was often called Etruscan, or Tuscan, because it rises in Etruria; and Lydius is here used by Virgil as synonymous with Tuscan, because the Greeks taught the Ronlomans to believe that the Etrusci were from Lydia, in Asia iMinor.- 782. Virum; as in i. 264, for honzinn. — Leni agmine; with a gentle current. Comp. 212; G. i. 322. 783. Res laetae; ausspicious fortunes. — Regia conjux; Lavinia, the daughter of king Latinus, was destined to be the wife of Aeneas. —784. Parta; secured to thee, destined for I,1ee; the participle must be supplied with res and regnum. Harkness, BOOK SECOND. 405 489. See on i. 553.- Creusae; causative genit.; tears for Creiisa. See on lacrimae rerum, i. 462. —785, Comp. 7. Creiisa rejoices that her fiate will not be like that of Andromache, and other Trojan princesses, who are about to be carried away as slaves. See iii. 325-327.- 786. Servitum. Hark. 569, 2 and 4; Z. ~ 668, 1 and 2. — 787. Dardanis; a daughter of Lardenus. Harkness, 316, 1.-4788. Genetrix. See on 738. Cybele and Venus, according to Pausanias, saved Creuisa from being captured and carried into slavery by the Greeks. —792. Ibi; then. Collo is the dative after circumdare, the parts of which are separated by tmesis. 794. Sorno; for somnio, a dream. 798. Pubena; a band; in apposition with the foregoing accusatives, and denoting, as in vii. 219, the whole body of the followers of Aeneas.- 99. Animis; in spirit. Their resolution is fixed. Comp. xii. 788. —Opibas; in respect to means. They have gathered money, provisions, and the remnants of their movable property. —800 Verim. Hark. 486, 1; Z. ~ 549. Deducere; the regular expression to denote the planting of a colony.-SO1. Lucifer; a name applied to the planet Venus as mornitng star; which, as the evening star, is Hesperus, or Vesper. Comp. i. 374. S — 03. Portarumno All the gates were now guarded by the Greeks.-Opis; of (giving) aid; of delivering my country; or else take opis for salutis.- — Cessi; I yielded to fate.- Montes petivi. Comp. 636. ~li --— y _ PLsin of Troy. 10G NOTES ON THE AENEID. _4 }il i i',1 --- IBOOK THEIRD. The narrative of, Aeneas continued. H -is settlements in I Thrace and Crete, his o' K.R ~I: interview with Helenus and Andromache in Epirus, and adventuri e ith Polyphect I / The time emblraced in the narrative of this book is nearly - / I t'\\2jj-S\ltevents immediately succeeding. in June, B3. C. 1184. The Trojan i Il/t\ rI~ i fugitives, underothe commandr ofe A Aeneas, spent the remainder of m the summer, and the following | > J/}l~i 81i jl //lul wintcr, in building ships in the Nr' —-I~~' J,/" / Y C' harbor of Antandros, (sub Antan\\\/%l! > l'M dreo,) a city on the southern side of M~ount Ida. This was the first 2>X\\\Eg///Xglll,, year, that is, the first summer 2 and winter, after the fall of Troy. The secornd year begins with the /ydeparture of the exiles for Tisrace, early in the summer of B. C. 1183, and is spent in the attempt to establish a colony there, (66, 67.) [I \ \\\ ~,2In the third year the new colony, called Ae'os, or, as some think, - - i: Aeneia, is abandoned, and the / \ - 1 | Tv| wanderers, stopping at Delos to consult the oracle, (73,) proceed ///"\ [- ~ "' I1 -! / to Crete (131) and commence the --'i, "q colony of Pergaimeunm, (132-134.) \Having passed the fourth year and part of the fifth in Cro' e, =, __,Ill l ~ they are compelled by a pesti-. i, i lence to give up this settlement I=[- ( 1 \ also, (190,) and they sail to Actiuml in Acarnania, -where they re L} —-ll 11-1 C-' I I / I main during thefifth winter, (284.) =\| 11-1 01 1 i A bThey resumlle their voyage in the ] beginning of the sixtvl yeal, oi sunmner after the fall of Troy, 3BOO& THIRD. 407 and first landing near Bithrotum, and meeting with Ielenus and Andromache, (294505,) they cross the Iladriatic to Portus Veneris,'in Apulia, (523,) and from thence continue their voyage along the coasts of Italy and Sicily to Drepanum, (707,) which they reach at the close of the sixth summer, and where soon afterwards Anchises dies, (710.) In the beginning of the following, or seventh sunmmer, (see i. 34 sq.,) they start for Italy, but are immediately driven by a storm to the coast of Africa 1-68. Aeneas, with twenty ships, built in Antandros, passes over to Thrace and attellipts his first settlement of Aeneia, or Aenos. After commencing his colony he is warned by the shade of the murdered Polydorus to flee firom Thrace, and again sets sail with his followers. 1. Res Asiae; the fortunes of Asia. Comp. ii. 193, 557, viii. 626. Troy was the chief city of Asia Minor, and the head of an extensive league. Hence its affairs may be called the affairs of Asia, as opposed to the res Agamnemnoniae, (below, 54,) or power of Greece. Troy itself, however, was tributary to Assyria, as we learn from Plato in the dialogue on laws, iii.2. Immeritam; not having deserved (such a fate.) Laomedon and Paris were the guilty ones, not the Trojans in general. 3. Humo; for ab ltumo; that is, from its foundations; thus denoting the completeness of its overthrow. — Fumat; the present is substituted for the perfect to express continuance; for the ruins of Troy are still smouldering, when the exiles decide to seek other lands. See Madvig, ~ 338, obs. 4. — eptunia; Neptunian; because built by Neptune, aided by Apollo. Comp. ii. 625. -. Diversa; remote; it is said here with reference to far off lands, places of exile, lying as it were in an opposite region of the world. —-— Desertas; solitary. To the Trojans foreign countries were solitary or lonely, as being held by strangers, and without any homes for them. — 5. Anguriis; omens, warnings, such as in ii. 293, 619, 697, 80. —— 6. Sub ntandro. Antandros (now Dimitri) lay on high ground above its harbor.-7. Ubi sistero detur; where it is granted us to settle; for the infinitive, see on i. 66.8. Prima. Harkness, 441, 6. The first part of the summer. See prima so used, i. 541. By the Roman mode of reckoning, this was the second summer, not the first, after the sack of Troy.- 9. Et. The copula has the same relation to vix here as in ii. 692; namely, the relation which would be regularly expressed by quum. The following quum in 10 may be translated, and then. —— Fatis; dative. —12. Dllagnis dis. For the spondaic verse, see HI. 672, 3; Z. ~ 841. The great gods are such as Vesta, Jupiter, &c. There were tutelar gods of the city or kingdom, and tutelar gods of the family. Those of the Trojan state or kingdom, sometimes called Trojae penates, and here magni dii, had been intrusted to Aeneas; but besides these, he carried, of course, the images which belonged to his own house, designated here by penatibus. Comp. viii. 679. —-13. Terra 3Iavortia; a lasnd devoted to lifars. Mars was the tutelary god of the Thracians. —-— Procul; far off; this term is relative; Thrace is not absolutely remote from Troy. l4. Arant; supply quam as the obj. See on i. 12. lRegaata; ruled over. Comp. vi. 70 So Horace uses this verb transitively 0. 2, 6( 408 NOTES ON THE AENEID3. 11:.Regnata Laconi rura Phalanto. So triumphata, ululata, iv. 609, vi. 836.- Lycuirgus was an early king of Thrace, who had fiercely opposed the rites of Bacchus. Il. vi. 130-140. Hence acri. The present king was Polymnestor, who had married Ilione, the daughter of Priam. 1 — 5. ospitiun; guest-land, ally; the sacred bond of hospitality united Thrace and Troy. Hospitium is in apposition with terra. — Sociique Penates; and their household gods were joined with ours. Some take Penates in apposition with terra, making it mean country, but it is better to supply erant; and (its) household gods (were) allies (with ours.) —-Fortuna; i. e. the prosperity of Troy. —Fuit; for integra fuit. —17. Moenia. The city of Aenos, now Enos, on the Hebrus or fMaritza, is probably the one which Virgil has in mind; though there was a tradition that Aeneas founded Aeneia near Thessalonica. —-Ingressus; having entered the country. Supply terram. — Fatis iniquis; under inauspicious fates; or against the fates. They were not known, however, to be hostile from any previous indication, but friom what turned out after the landing was made, and the settlement commenced. For the ablative here, see on ii. 396. —18. Aeneadas; he calls his followers or citizens Aeneadae, from his own name; implying that lhe also names the town itself Aeneia. Comp. below, 693. See Z. ~ 421, note. ~19. Dionacae; Dionaean; one of the appellations of Venus, as the daughter of Dione.- 20. Auspicibus c. op; patrons of, or favorable to the work commenced. — 21. Coelicolum. Hark. 42, 3); Z. ~ 45, n. 3.- 22. Tamulas s; a mouznd; not a tomb; for Polydorus was left unburied on the shore, and the sand gradually covered his body. — Qo summo.; on the top of which. 23. 2iastilibus; shafts, or straight shoots; resembling the handles of spears. Comp. 46, below. ilorrida; bristling. — 25. Tegerem; according to the custom (comp. ii. 248) of adorning altars and sacred places with boughs and wreaths. The myrtle was sacred to Venus, and therefore appropriate in making a sacrifice to her. —26. Observe the liveliness of the historical present video, joined by -que to accessi. —— lMonstrum; a prodigy. Comp. ii. 680. 28. Hnie; dat. limiting the verb, for ab or ex hae. Drops of dark blood ooze from that shoot which is first torn up, its roots being broken. Sanguine; descriptive ablative. Harkness, 428; See on i. 164. 30. Mihi membra quatit; shakes my limbs. Comp. i. 92. -Gelidus; an instance of prolepsis; the effect of fear is anticipated, by being assumed instead of being predicated.-31. Alterins; and I proceea to tear sp the pliant shoot of a second. See Gr. ~ 120; Z. ~ 117. 32. Penitus tentare; to explore thoroughly; to penetrate.-34, 35. Aeneas supposes that the preternatural appearance may have been produced by the Nymphs who preside over the spot, or by Mars, (Gradivum,) who is the guardian of Thrace; and he now implores them to give the signs a favorable issue, and to mitigate the omen; that is, to send another token by which he might know that the gods were not displeased with him.Getiies; for Thracian. —- Rite; duly, kindly.- Secundarent; make fa. BOOK THIRD. 409 rorable. For the omission of ut, see Harkness 493, 2. 38. Obluector; struggle against; brace myself against. — 39. Eloquar. For the subjunctive, see Hark. 486, II; Z. ~ 530.-41. Laceras; why dost thou tear? for every cornel or myrtle shoot is connected with the body of Polydorus. -Jam; now at least; after having repeated the torture. Sepul. to. Polydorus is covered by the growth of shafts, and by the sand.-43. Ant; continues the force of the negative. Comp. ii. 779. Troy procluced me not a stranger to you, nor does this blood flow from the tree. - De stipite; not in reality from the wood, as it appears to do, but from the lacerated body. Forbear, then, for you are doing violence to a human body, and even to a friend and fellow-countryman. —— 5, 4. Ferren seges; the growth of cornel and myrtle shafts is called iron, because of their iron points, or spear heads. The cornel and myrtle were favorite kinds of wood for spear handles. Jaculis increvit acutis; has grown up in sharpened javelins. The spears, left in the body of Polydorus, have miraculously put forth roots, which have passed from the body into the ground, and into the accumulated sand. Then spring up a multitude of new shoots, of the same wood as the original shafts, and like them in form, straight and tapering; fitted, indeed, for javelins. Jaculis is the ablative of manner; so Wagner. Heyne and others make it the dative for in jacula.-47. Aneipiti; twofold; both the fear occasioned by the blood, and by the voice of the shade. 48. Nientemrn; in mind; a Greek accusat. See on i. 228.- 50. Infelix; said of Priam, as in iii. 691, of Ulysses; unhappy. Aleadamu. See Gr. ~ 274, R. 7.- 51. Reoi; Polymnestor. See above, on 14.- Diffidere is more commonly followed by the dative than the ablative. 52o. Cingi urbem obsidione. Troy was not strictly besieged, in the Roman sense of these terms. The heroes and their followers on both sides fought exclusively on the open plain before the city, without any attempt on the part of the Greeks to blockade it. —— 5. es; cause, side, or party. See on 1 above. -55. Fas omnle; all duty; every obligation, imposed by religion and the laws of hospitality. —— 56. Potitur. Hark. 286; Z. ~ 210. Here of the third conjugation. —— uid non pectora cogis? what do you not teach (urge on) mortal breasts? Both accusatives are governed by cogis, as a verb of teaching or demanding. See M3advig, ~ 228, c, obs. Some, however, supply facere, others ad before quid. —57. Sacra; accursed. The word often signifies devoted, or damned, to the gods below; hence accursed.- 585. Primam; he consults Anchisesfirst as the most venerable and the most experienced in auguries. See Lersch, ~ 14. 59. N3onstra; prodigies. - cefero; Ireport, or lay before them. 60. Aninmus; for sententia or consiliunm; the infinitive follows in apposition, as in Horace, Epode 16, 17-21: sit sententia ire. Harkness, 553, II; Z. ~ 598.- 61 Dare classibas austros; for classes austris. H. 704, III, 2. But Heyne, Thiel, and Forbiger do not regard this as a substitution; they interpret it thus: they allow or cause the winds to expand the sail by cxposing the canvas to them. 410 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 63. Aggeritur; is heaped upon, added to; followed by the dative. —T''unlo; the mound mentioned above, 22. Arae; sometimes a pair of altars stood to the manes of a deceased person. See below, 305. — 65, Crinem, Comp. i. 480. For the case, see oculos, i. 228. 66. Inferirns on the grave or ashes of the dead it was customary to pour libations of milk, honey, sacrificial blood, and unmixed wine. From the verb infero, iu this sense comes inferiae.- 8, Condimus; we put to rest. Without these ceremonies the manes were supposed to be wandering in misery. See vi. 320-330. Supremum; for the last time; the allusion is to the custom of saluting the dead at the house and at the funeral pyre, described in note on ii. 644. Servius regards suprenmum here as an adverb; Thiel makes it the accusative, meaning, the last thing, or last saluetation. 69-120. Aeneas arrives at the island of Delos, where he is hospitably received by Anius, the priest of Apollo. On consulting the Delian oracle the Trojans are told to scek out the land from which their earliest ancestors were derived. This Anchises pronounces to be Crete. 69. Fides pelago; supply erat; when first the sea could be trusted. The natural order of the ideas here is reversed. When the winds became less rough, and the sea safe; i. e. in the spring.- 70. Crepitans; saurmuring. - Auster; for ventus. —-- 1. Dedecunt; lraw down. Comp. below, 135. The ships were drawn up and sheltered on the land, after a voyage had been completed. -Complent; cover; being now launched they fringe the shore. Comp. vi. 5. —73. Sacra tellas; a holy land; Delos, a small island in the midst of the Cyclades, the birth-place of Apollo and Diana, and the seat of one of the principal oracles of Apollo.- 74. Matri; Doris, wife of Neptune. The dative limits gratissima, very pleasivg. This spondaic verse retains the final vowels in matri and Aegaeo, unelided. See on i. 617. Neptune is called the Aegean because, according to Homer, I1. xiii. 21, 22, his palace was in the Aegean sea. —— 5,. Pins; because in this act Apollo showed his filial piety to his mother, who had found shelter in Delos.Areitenens; the Archer; Apollo. Homer, IL. i. 37, calls him silver-bowed, ahpyvporoTos, and in the hymn to Apollo, 13 and 126, -roeopo'pos, bearer of the bow. —— ircum. See on i. 32. 76. lIMycono e celsa Gyaroque; wehich when wandering about all seas and shores, the pious Archer bound to lofty Milyconos and Gyaros. This is shown by Wagner to be the authentic reading. Ef expresses the peculiar shade of meaning required better than either the dative case, or the preposition ad would have done; for while Delos is held in its position by being connected with Myconos and Gyaros, at the same time it lies at some distance from Myconos, and many miles from Gyaros; so that Apollo may be said with propriety to have bound it forth from these two islands. Inter would have conveyed only the idea that it was anchored between them; e implies both that it is attached to them, and still at a dis. tance from them. The modern name of i~yconos is Mykono, that of Gyaros, Chiura or Jura. The above usage of c or ex is illustrated in Hand's Thur BOOK THIRD. 411 sellinus, under ex, 21. —— 77. Coli, contenllere, The infinitive, together with its subject, is the object of dedit, granted. See on i. 66. Before Delos was thus fastened it was uninhabited. Contemnere is to set at nought. Hitherto it has been at the mercy of the winds.-78. Fessos. The voyage was somewhat more than two hundred miles.- 79. Venteramur; we ap. proach with reverence. —S. Anius. The son and priest of Apollo.Idem. Gr. ~ 207, 27, c; H. 451, 3.- 81. Tempora. See on 65. 82. Oe6urrit; hastens to meet us.: 83. Hospitio =jure hospitii; accordisnq to the law of hospitality. Others say: in token of hospitality. Comp. xi. 165, viii. 169. —— 84. Templa. The plural indicates all the parts of the building; the courts. porticoes, &c., as well as the temple proper. Venerabar implies approaching the temple as a worshipper, and offering sacrifice on the altar. Saxo vetusto. According to Homer's hymn to Apollo, 83 sq., this ancient temple was built in fulfilment of the vow of Latona. The material out of which a thing is made is expressed in poetry either by the ablative alone, as i. 655, ii. 165, v. 663, or by e. with the ablative, as iv. 138.85. Da; grant to us our own abode; not absolutely give, but fix by revealing to us the place which the fates destine for our permanent abode. Propriam; our own; i. e. enduring. Comp. i. 73. So Hor. 0. 2, 2, 22, propriam lauruvn. — Thymbraee; an appellation of Apollo, from Thymbra, a plain in the Troad, where was a temple and one of the numerous oracles of Apollo. -86, 87. Serva altera Perganma; save the second Troy; i. e. by your counsel save us, who are to found the second Troy. Reliquias. Comp. i. 30. —— 8. Quem sequimuur? what leader are we to follow? For the use of the present, see on ii. 322; comp. below, 367, ii. 678. — 89. Iilabere; descend into, inspire; properly said of the inspiration of the priest, but here of information to be given to the suppliant directly by the voice of the oracle.-91. — que; both; it is lengthened here by the arsis. See Gr. ~ 309, (1); Z. ~ 828. The nominatives limina and laurus are in apposition with omnnia.-Llmina is put for the whole temple. 92. MIons; /Mount Cynthus is meant.- Adytis reclusis; the sanctuary being thrown open; the earthquake is attended by the sudden opening of the inner sanctuary. Comp. vi. 81. Adytis properly refers to the place under ground from whence proceeded the mysterious voice or oracle. Cortina; the tripod; strictly the deep basin shaped vessel placed upon the tripod. —93. Submissi petimus terramn; wse prostrate ourselves utpon the ground.- 94 Dardanidac; this appellation is happily chosen, because it is the birth-place of Dardanus to which the oracle directs them to return. Thie land which first produced you from the stock of your ancestors; i. e. produced you, by producing your forefathers. —Quae. See on i. 573. — 97. IHic as in i. 272, refers to the place just mentioned, the mother land. Comp. i. 282-285. --— 101. Reverti; to go back. The oracle directs them to return to their mother country; but the question now is, what is the real mother country or cradle of their race. —102. Genitor; Anchises. Comp. above, 9 and 412 NOTES ON TIIE AENEID. 58. —— 104. Jovis insula; Crete is so called because Jupiter was reared in that island.- 105. Mons Idaeas; now Psilorti or Al~onte Giove, in Crete. From this the Trojan Ida derived its name. 106. Centumn; a round number; in Homer also, II. ii. 649, EcaTu7roxLs; in the Odyssey, xix. 174, there are said to be ninety Cretan cities. —— Regna realms; properly so called because in every city there was an zva5, or sovereign. Comp. i. 338. — 108. Rhoeteas; from Rlhoeteum, a promontory on the Trojan coast, north of Sigeurm. See on ii. 312.- Primum. Comp. i. 1. Some traditions made Teucer a native of the Trojan country, others a Cretan, wlio migrated to the Troad. He is called maximus as the apX?7JYE?7s or original father of the race. —Regno; dative.- 110. Nondum steterant; had not yet been built. Hom. 11. xx. 216, i7rd oTor "IALos Ipil ev rse cp r'e0r'ALoro. - 111. Hinc; from hence; from Crete was derived the worship of Cybele, mother of the gods, magna mater. She is called cultrix Cybelae, inhabitant of Cybele, as she had a temple in the Phrygian town of Cybele. Aera; braze~n cymbals, and brazen shields, used by the priests, or Corybantes, in the worship of Cybele; also called aera Curetumn. G. iv. 151.- 112. Nenmus. There was a grove on the Trojan Ida consecrated to Cybele, in imitation of that on the Cretan Ida. -Silentia; the strict secrecy of the rites, that is, the my/steries, and the practice of exhibiting the figure of the goddess in a chariot drawn by lions, were also brought from Crete (hinc erant.) —— 113. Seaiere; with the accusative; bore, drew. Comp. ii.'08. - 114. Qua; by sehat pathway. — 115. Gnosia; Cretan; from Cnossus, a city of Crete.- 116. Nee-eursu. The distance from Delos to Crete is about 150 Roman miles. Adsit. Hark. 505; Z. ~ 572, 3d paragraph. 118. ilonores; sacrifices. Comp. i. 49, 632. In v. 772, sacrifices were also made to the winds. 121-191. Aeneas lands in Crete without opposition, as king Idonmeneus has fled from the country. Iis new settlement is soon visited with plague and famine, and the Penates declare to him in a vision that the Delian oracle referred not to Crete, but to Hiesperia, or Italy. Anchises recalls the tradition of the twofold origin of the Trojans, (Teucer from Crete and Dardanus from Italy,) and advises to set sail for l-lesperia. 122. Idomineca; for the declension, see Hark. 46; Z. ~ 52, 4. Idomeneus was one of the most distinguished of the Grecian chiefs at the siege of Troy. In fulfilment of a vow made during a tempest, to sacrifice to the gods the first object which should meet him on landing in Crete, he was compelled to make his own son, MIerion, the victim. A pestilence which befell the people soon afterwards being attributed to this act, Idomeneus kras expelled from his country, and, therefore, planted a new dominion in the Sallentine district of Southern Italy. See below, 40G, and ix. 264 sq. Accordingly there are no powerful enemies now left in Crete to oppose th6 Trojans. 123. Hoste; are without aney enemy; without any one to oppose us. Ilarkness, 419, III; Z. g 460.-12. OrtSgiae; quail-island; Delos, BOOK THIRD. 413 - 125. Bacchatam; in the passive signification; there is no corresponding English term; Naxos revelled on its hills; Naxos, where Bacchus is wore shipped on the hills. Comp. G. ii. 487. This island is the largest of the Cyclades. It was noted for the cultivation of the vine, and for the worship of Bacchus. — 126. Niveam; referring to the white marble of Paros, which rendered that island conspicuous from a distance on the sea. —127. Cycladas; for the declension see Hark. 98. Aeneas has particularized some of the Cyclades, and some of the Sporades, and now sums up the whole in the terms Cycladas and terris. —— Legimus; we sail along. Comp. ii. 208; G. i. 327. It governs the foregoing accusatives, Naxon, &c. —-— oncita; arousea by, rushing by. This reading rests on the best authority. The idea is that the number and proximity of the islands render the sea, thus pent up and interrupted in its currents, rougher and more dangerous. The reading consita, given in many editions, means studded.-128. Vario certamine; as they approach more nearly the term of their voyage, they encourage one another to still greater effort. Their shouts and other tokens of encouragement pass from ship to ship; we may translate: with various signs of emualtion; or by enallage, (HI. 704, III, 2,) the various shouts of the sailors arise in emeulation. Certamine; in the emulation to reach first the desired home. 129. Petamus. See on 134, below.- -131. Curetum; the Curetes were priests of Cybele, who worshipped the goddess with wild dances, accompanied by the clashing of their arms. They are often confounded with the Corybantes. -— 133. Pergameam; supply urbenm. The real name was Peryamun. - Coganom ine. Comp. i. 275.- 134. Arcela attollere teetis; to build tup the acropolis with roojs; that is, to make a citadel with buildings raised one above another; so Forbiger. Others make tectis the dative; to erect a citadel for (that is, for the defence of) their dwellings. Ladewig adopts this interpretation in his last edition. The infinitive after hortor is poetic. Comp. above, 129. —135, Jam fare; these words must be taken together; even ntow. Comp. v. 835-838. Hand's Thursell., Vol. 2, p. 694. - Subductae. See on 1. —-— 136. Connubliis; here a trisyllable; connubyis. - 137. Jura domosque dabam; Iwas administering justice ana assigning dwelling places. Comp. i. 507.-Tabida; in an active sense; wasting.- Iembris; to (upon) our bodies. 138. Corrupto coeli tracta; the region of the air being insfected; i. e. the region, or tract, of the atmosphere pertaining to Crete. — 139. Satis; upon our crops; same construction as membris. Lucretius teaches that in a pestilence first the air is infected, then the earth and water, and finally living creatures. Lucr. 6, 1089.-110. Animas; for vitas. 141. Stariles; an instance of prolepsis; as 30. Exurere; historical infinitive; began to bun up. — Sirius; the dog star. Its rising, which occurred in the hot season, was supposed to produce the drought of that season.l-42, Segas. II. 624, exc. in es; Z. ~ 28.-143. Ortygiae. See above, 124.L144. Ire. See on 134. —Maril ablative absolute. with renieeso, as jeclago remenso, ii. 181; the sea 414 NOTES ON THE AENEID. being recrossed. VYienlam precari, The favor to be asked of Apollo is a revelation, informing them what end, &c.; the clauses introduced by quam, unzde, and quo being thus dependent on the idea of responding or instructing implied in veniam. — 145. Fessis rebus. Comp. i. 452.- Ferat, like da in 89, is said of Apollo as being able to relieve them by declaring what the fates decree concerning them.-146. Tentare; to seek for. —-- 7. Nox erat. Observe Virgil's favorite method of introducing an impressive incident. Comp. ii. 268, iv. 522.- Terris; ablative of situation. — 148. Phrygii, See on ii. 68. — 150. Visi; it was a dream; as in ii. 270.Jaeentis; supply mei, limiting oculos.- 151 152. Se fundebat gives more fulness of meaning than lucemn fjundebat. Insertas fenestras; openings left, or constructed in the walls. —154. Delato; when, or if, conveyed to Delos. —Ditntrus est; is on the point of saying; would say. Harkness, 512; Z. ~ 498. 155. IJltro; of their own accord; without being first invoked. This condescension is in return for the piety of Aeneas in saving the images of the penates amidst such dangers. —- 56, 157. Seeuti, permensi (sumus.) — 158. Idem; for iidem; it is used here in the sense of etianm. See Gr. ~ 207, R. 27; Hark. 451, 3. — Inu astra. Wagner makes in with astra ferre, tollere, &c., an actual apotheosis, and this passage would accordingly refer to Romulus, as well as Julius and Augustus Caesar, the nepotes of Aeneas, who were carried up to heaven, and called divi.- Ad, with sidera, astra, coelum, denotes either an actual apotheosis, as i. 259, or an exalting to great glory, as below, 462, vi. 130; comp. vii. 99, 272. But Thiel refers the expression here to the glory of the descendants of Aeneas in general; not to their being literally exalted to heaven. —-— 159. agnis (viris). —-- 160. Para. Aeneas was not actually to build the great city of Rome, but only to prepare the way for it by founding Laviziusn. F-ugae the voyage.'Ne linque; shun not. — 161. Non suasit; did not point out. -- 162. Delius. Apollo is so called from Delos, his native island. — At. See on ii. 779. —- retae; for in Creta. Hark. 424, 1; Z. ~ 398, note 1. -163-166. See the same lines, i. 530-533. —16. Nlobis; the penates identify themselves with the Trojans. Dardanus. The brothers Dardanus and Iasius were natives of Corythus, now called Cortona, a city of Etruria. They migrated from Italy to Samothrace, and from thence Dardanus passed over to the Tread, where he married the daughter of Teucer, and received with her a share of the kingdom, which thus took the name of Dardania. The later name of Troy was derived from his grandson, Tros.-168. Pater; this term applies to Iasius as being, in common with his brother, an original member of the family, or one of the patriarchs.- 170. Requirat; let him (Anchises) seek; Anchises is recognized as the chief adviser and director of their movements. —— 11. Dictaea; another term for Cretan, from Dicte, a mountain in the eastern part of the island. — 173. Nee sopor erat; nor was that a deep slumber; it was not a dream such as might attend a leep sleep, leaving but a vague and feeble impression; it was like a real BOOK THIID. 415 vision, seen by one when awake. That he was really as eecp, and that this was a dream, though a preternatural one, and meant to be a warning, is evident from the words agnoscere videbar; I seemed to 1recognize.- Illd d; the regular construction would be ille; but the indefinite neuter is sometimes used instead of the pronoun in agreement with the followiug noun. See Madvig, ~ 313, obs.; comp. vi. 129. —— 174. Velatlas comas; their veiled locks; i. e. bound with the viltae or fillets. See ii. 168, 296.. 175. Gelidias; the effect of fear.- Corpore; from?my body. Lucret. 6, 945: mzanat e toto corpore sudor. —176 177. Supinas manus; my sZppliant hands; the palms upward.- 177, 178. ]IMuaera intemerata; libations of unmixed wine. — F —-ois; on the hearth; the altar of the penates.-Laetus. Join with facio, not honore; Ijoyful, or joyfully, inform. Comp. 169.- Perfecto honore; the libation hcaving been mnade. —-- 79. Orrdine pando; J narrate. -- 180. Prolem ambiguanm; the twofold lineage; i. e. the descent both from Teucer of Crete and from Dardanus of Italy. 180. Agnovit governs both prolem, parentes, and the infinitive deceptlum esse, as direct objects. --— 81 Novo; of thie present day, modern; it was natural that at this late day Anchises should be liable to err in deciding which of the early honmes of his ancestors the oracle meant.-Veteruma locorum; an objective genitive after errore; in respect to ancienst places or ancestral seats. Veterulz is in contrast with novo. —— 183. Tales casus; such fortunes; namely, as that we should wander so far and settle in Italy. —-C assandra. See on ii. 246.: 184. Repeto; for memini. Portendere; supply earm; that shle prophesied. See on ii. 25. —185. Vocare; that she vmestioned. 187. Crederet, moveret; questions of appeal; eh~o could believe? whom at th1at timze could Cassandra as a prophetess move? See on ii. 8. - oulti; warned; i. e. by the vision. — 189. Dicto; the command of Anchises. — 190. Quoque; also this settlement as well as the one in Thrace. —--. Pacis relietis; afew (of our number) being left. In Virgil's time, Pergamum, and the supposed descendants of the Trojan colonists, still existed in Cretc. 191. Trabe; trabs, pinsrs, and rates are frequent in poetry for navis.Cnrrimus; we traverse. Comp. i. 67, v. 235; see Hark. 371, 3; Z. $ 383. 192-266. The Trojans, having set sail from Crete, are driven about by a storm for three days and nights, and on the fourth reach the Strophades, small islands west of the Peloponnesus, where the I-Iarpies dwell. The Trojans are annoyed by the ITarpies and make an assault upon them. Celaeno, one of their number, pronounces curse upon the Trojans, and they leave the island in terror. 193. Apparent coelumn-pontus; the connective sed must be supplied before coelum. — 194. Caeralens; dark. Comp. above, 64.-Adstitit; a livelier word than surrexit. —— 19. Noctem; for darckness, as i. S9. —-- horrnit unda tenebris; the swave became rough inz the dark- shadowss; the sea became boisterous or bristling, and was overspread with the gloomy shadow of the clouds. — 199. Abstulit. Comp. i. 8S.- Ingenmilaant abrupt. nub. lgtieS; the ligltezings contisezally flash from the severed clouds. The clouds 19 416 NOTES ON THE AENEID. themselves are fancied to be divided by the lightnings. —200. (aecis; fa. tenebrosis; dark; completely shrouded in darkness.-201. Discernere; even Palinures says that he cannot distinguish the clay and the night; that he does not perceive when the day ends and the night begins in the heavens.- 202. With nee supply dicit, which is occasionally omitted, as here, after negat. — eminisse; for scire; supply se; and says that he does not know his course in the midst of the,aove. — Patinurus; the pilot of Aeneas. 203. Tre adeo soles; three whole days; three, even so many. —--- Incertos caeca caligine. The days are called uncertainz in which their way is uncertain on account of the profound darkness. Comp. vi. 270.-20&b Aperire mnontes; to disclose its mountains; to bring its mountains into view. - Volvere fnsmum. Thus the Trojans suppose it to contain the dwellings of men. —201. Remis insurgimus. They exchange sails for oars, in order to have the ships more under their command as they approach the shore, where there may be rocks and shallows. Insurgere rem. corresponds to our " spring to the oars." Comp. 560, v. 189.-208. Caernla; the adjective is used substantively; the azure, or sea. Harkness, 441. — 209. Strophae dum. The Strophades, now called Strivoli, are two small islands situated in the Ionian sea west of the Peloponnesus and south of Zacynthus. The iHarpies are said to have been driven thither from the kingdom of Phineus in Thrace by the Argonauts, Zetes and Calais, the sons of Boreas. The name of the islands is derived from o-pErpevw, as the pursuers of the Ilarpies, by the command of Jupiter, here turned back to Greece. —210. Stant; are situated; a lively substitute for sunt, as ince('~-~'< d0o, i. 46, and colitur, above, 73. — 211. Insalne tS-A/l~' V\0\' olonieo in snagno. The last syllable in Ionio is not (....\\.<\!'% ~: elided, but shortened. See Gr. ~ 305, (2); Z. i 1,!,. — 9.2121. Harpyiae, (trisyllable,) a'p7rvia (ap-,, rdaw,) the plunderers. — Aliae; the others whose names are known were Ocypete and AJllo. y,\ -,' l ~Phinieia. See on Priamceia, ii. 403.Vtl/~"'"'; kI\ 20"13. Clausa. The house of Phineus was shut to!li\ the Harpies when they were expelled by the Argonauts. They had tormented Phineus by constantly devouring or defiling all the food A-~,~?: that was placed upon his table. 215. Pestis tarpy. et ira; plague and curse. -216. Virginei volncrum vIltus; the faces of the winged creatures are virgin like. They have wings and human faces. -220. Laeta; fat. —221. Nullo custod; ablat. absol.: there being no guard. They were sacred to the I-Harpies, and left to feed, as was usual with sacred animals, without a herdsman. - 222, 223. Divos-Jovem. We devote a portion of the prey as a sacrifice to the gods, out of gratitude for our preservation. —In partern praedamsque; hendiadys for in partea praedace. Comp. i. 61. — 2221. Toros couches, or seats of BOOK THIRD. 4i. turf —-Dapibus. HI. 419, V, 1. 225. Subitae, instead of the adverb subito.-Horrifico lapsu; in terrific flight, or descent; ablat. of manner. -226. Clangolibus perhaps refers to the loud flapping of their wings on alighting. Comp. i. 397. But Wagner compares Iom. II. iii. 5, KcAayy ratyE 7rErovrat, and understands their discordant cries, indicated also in vox dira, 228.. 220, 230. Comp. i. 310, 311. — 231. Aris; altars erected for the sacrifices mentioned in 222, 223. —— 232. Diverso oeli; from anl opposite part of the heaven. Hark. 438, 5; Z. ~ 435.- Caecis; for obscuris. —— 233. Pedibus; instead of manibus. See 217, above. —235. Edico; I direct; as a verb of commranding, followed by the subjunctive (ut) capessant, and, as implying I announce, also followed by the infinitive, gerendune esse.-236. Haud secus ac; not otherwise than. Jussi; supply facere. - 236, 237. Tectos, latentia. Instances of prolepsis. See on i. 637.-. —239. Specula; some high rock serves as a watch-tower. Miisenus. The trumpeter of the fleet. See vi. 162 sq. — 241. Obscenas; all that betokened evil was obscenus. Comp. below, 367, iv. 455, xii. 876; Ladewig. — Foedare; to mutilate; in apposition with proelia. See on i. 703.-. 242. Nec valnera tergo; nor wounds on their bodies. Comp. i. 635. —243. Sub sidera; towards heaven.- 244. Semiesam; trisyllable here; sem-ye-sam. - 246. Infelix; ill boding. — Rumpit describes her fury; posts this curse from her breast. —247 248. Bellam etiam pro caede bellumne; wcar also its return for the slaughter of our oxen, c&c.-war? One outrage, the slaying of our oxen, is not enough, but instead of atoning for that, malking some suitable return, you now attack the owners of the oxen too.Laomedontiadae. Sometimes a reproachful epithet, as Laomedon was base, comp. iv. 542; but not always so. See vii. 105, viii. 18, and 158.- 249. Patrio regno; out of our father's dominion; for the Harpies were daughters of Pontus or Poseidon. But patrio may mean their own, that assigned to them by Jupiter.- 251. Pater omnipotens, Jupiter was the source of all the attributes of his children, and thus imparted to Apollo the gift of prophecy, and the power to inspire others with prophecy. 252. Fnurarnm. Not the Furies, strictly so called, but of such beings as the furies.- Pando; supply ea, the antecedent of quae; H. 445, 6, 2); these things I disclose.- 253. Ventis vocatis; having propitiated the winds. Comp. above, 115, and v. 59. —— 54. Itaiam. See on i. 2. —— 25. Nostrae caedis; of our slaughter; our attempted slaughter. — 257. Ambesas. See on sub. snersas, i. 69.- Sbigat; after anteqznam. Hark. 52,3, II; Z. 576. —257. 1Malls, not midlis. This prophecy is attributed, in vii. 123, (where it is fulfilled,) to Anchises. 259. Gelidus. Comp. 30, above.- 26. Jam amuplius. Comp. above, 192. — Armis; nor do they now twish anjy n-ore~-o seek security with arnms, buet with vowes and prayelrs. -261. Jubent; for volunt. —— Exposere may be translated seek. - Pacem is not improper in connection with armis, any more than with votis lrecibsusquce; for we cayn either fight for, or pray for pcace.- 262c Siv3 —e-l siit. Z. ~ 522; Ab oNOTES ON THE AENEID. comp. ii. 34.-261. Nonores; sacrifices. Comp. above, 118. — 265, hIinas; turn away their curses; prevent their fulfilmemnt. 266. Frunem; the hawser, or cable, which moors the ship to the shore. 267-277. The Trojans sail by the islands of the Ionian sea; Zacynthus, (Zante,) Duliclium, (Neochari,) Same, (Cephalonia,) Neritos, Ithaca, Leucate, (Santa.lIaura,) and reach Actium in Acarnania on the bay of Ambracia 267. Excussos laxare radentes; equivalent to excultere et laxare ruedentes; comrnp. 257; to uncoil and let out the ropes; those by which the sails were unfurled, and held in their places.- 269. Voecabat. Virgil generally makes the verb agree with the nearest nominative. Comp. below, 552, i. 16, 574, ii. 597. - 270. Zacynthos; now Zante. They coast along the west side of Greece to Buthrotum. Heyne compares with this passage, Od. ix. 24: AovTxXt'v TE dtOu7 TE Kia VA7eJE'Oa ZCKvvawos. Dulichium is now Neochari.271. Same; afterwards Cephalenia, now Cephalonia. —-Neritos; probably a small island near Ithaca; though some understand it to refer to the moun. tain of that name on the island of Ithaca.- 272. Ithacae; Ithaca, the home of Ulysses, and of his father Laertes, is on the east side of Cephalonia, and now called Theaki. — 274 Leucatae. The promontory of Leucata or Leucates, now cape Ducato, at the south end of the island of Leucadia, ox Santa Maura.-275. Et aperitur Apollo; and (after we have passed by Leucadia) the temple of Apollo comes into view. This was situated on the promontory of Actium, near the town of the same name, at the entrance of the Ambracian gulf; shipwrecks frequently occurred here, and hence the temple is said to be dreaded by sailors.- 276. Fessi. Comp. 78. 278-289. At Actium they celebrate games in honor of Apollo, and leave a shield suspended on the door-post of the temple, with an inscription to commemorate their visit. 278. Insperata. Because they have encountered such dangers on the sea, and sailed so near the homes of their enemies.-279. Lustramur Jovi; we perform lustral sacrifices to Jupiter; literally, we are purgied to jsupiter. It is now the fifth year since the sack of Troy, and Virgil takes the opportunity to represent the Trojans as performing a lustration according to the practice of the Romans; thus referring that custom to their Tro-;an ancestors. The lustral offering is made to Jupiter as supreme, and as representing all the gods. Of course, offerings are also made to Apollo. Augustus had ordered quinquennial games to be celebrated in honor of Apollo at Actium, to commemorate his decisive victory achieved there, in B. C. 31, over Antony and Cleopatra. By representing Aeneas as performing lustral games at the same place, and as thus being the founder of the Actlan games, he pays a high compliment to Augustus.-Votis; for saeris; we light up the altars swith sacrifices. Ladewig, however, makes votis, like Jovi, in the dative; for sacrfices.- 280. Celebramus litora luh dis; for the prosaic form, celebramuss in litoribus ludos; IH. 704, III, 2; we celebrate the Trojanl ganes on the Actian Shores. —--- 1. O1eo labente; BOOK TlIRD. 419 ablat. absol. The oil with which they were anointed flowed from their bodies while wrestling. - Palaestras; the games of the pcdlaestra. —-84. Circumvolvitur; the sun is completing its great circle; is bringing the year to its close; the accusative, according to Thiel and others, is governed by volvitur as a deponent verb. Comp. Her. Ep. 2, 2, 125, agrestem Cyclopa movetur. See Hark. 371, 4. Navigo, curro, vehor, volvor, are followed by the accusative in poetry. Great circle, is the annual circle or imaginary orbit of the sun.m 286. Aere. See on saxo above, 84.-Gestamen AlanUis; the equipment of Abas; carried by Abas. This was an ancient king of the Argives, one of whose descendants, Virgil imagines, was slain by Aeneas at Troy; thus leaving to the victor his shield as a trophy, which is now fastened upon the door-post, (facing the visitor, adverseo,) so as to meet the eye of one entering the temple. Shields were often suspended in temples as votive offerings, and it is as such a token of reverence and gratitude that Aeneas thus presents the shield of Abas in the temple of. Apollo.-287. Ream; the fact merely that it is an offering made by Aeneas.- Carmlne; with the verse; the verse following. - 288. Aeneas; supply dedicavit; Aeneas consecrated these arms (taken) from the victorious Greeks. 29o-55.'Aeneas sails again to the northward, and lands at Pelodes, the seaport of Buthrotum, in Epirus. At Buthrotum. he has an interview with iHelonus, the brother of IhIector, and Andromache, formerly the wife of Hector, and more recently the slave of Pyrrhus, but now fhe wife of Helenus. By a wonderful combination of events, HIelenus and Andronache have come'to be the rulers of Chaonia, a part of Epirus. Just before parting with Aeneas, Ilelenus, who is a priest and prophet, gives him instructions and warnings about his future course; informing him that his new kingdom is to be planted, not on the nearest (or Adriatic) shore of Italy, but on the farthbst (or Tyrrhenian) shore; that he must pass round the peninsula, shunning the new Greek colonies, established by Idomeneus, the Locri, and Philoctetes; that he must not enter the straits of Scylla and Chalybdis, (the straits between Italy and Sicily,) but sail round Sicily by the south, and enter the Tuscan sea from Drepanum; that he must seek an interview with the prophetess or Sibyl at Cmuae, (near Naples,) who will give him directions for his future guidance. 291. Phaeacum; the people of Phaeacia, afterwards Corcyra, and now Corfu; celebrated in the Odyssey.- Abscondimrus; we lose sight of; or pass rapidly away firom. - Ares; heights, or mountains. 292. Leginmls; we coast along the shores, &cc.- Portu; dative.- 293. Chaonio; the harbor is so called because situated in Chaonia, a region of Epirus. The name of the port pertaining to Buthrotum was Pelodes, now Armyro. Buthroti; Buthrotzum, or Buthrotus, now Butrinto, situated on high ground at some distance inland from the port. The genitive of geographical terms instead of the case in apposition, (urbenzm Buthrotum,,) is mostly poetic.295. ielelnum; ilelenus; one of the sons of Priam, renowned as a prophet, (comp. Hom. I1. vi. 76.) Being made prisoner by the Greeks, he was carried by Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles, to Epirus. That the son of the principal enemy of the Greeks should now be a king in Grecian cities fills Aencas with surprise. The position of the words aids the contrast of ideas. — 420 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Per; for in, where there is the idea of several individual objects contained wvithin a great extent of space.- 296. Conjugio; for conzjuee.- 297 Patrio marito; a husband of her own country; i. e. of Troy, the country which had become hers by marrying HIector.- Iterum cessisse; has agfain become sebject to, or fallepn to the lot of. Comp. cessit, 333, xii. 17. IIelenus is her second Trojan husband; hence iterum, a second time. —-- 99. Casus tantes; suech fortunes; such as those which have made a Trojan prince first a captive and slave, and now a king in Greece, and the husband of one who has been both the wife of his brother Hector and of Pyrrhus. The infinitives after amore, as in ii. 10 — 300. Pro~gredlor; Aeneas goets attended with a part of his companions only, and without Ascanius. Afterwards the Trojans are all entertained by Helenus.- Porta. See on 1, 2. --— 01. Qaum forte; not and thereupon, as in 10, in which sense it would have been followed by the present or perfect, instead of libabat, but as by chance, or at the 9noment when by chance. —-Solemanes dapes; annual fucneral sacrifices; not solemn,, in our acceptation of the term. 302. Falsi SinGochtis; the feidgned, or counterfeit, Simois. Helenus and Andromache had indulged their love of country by applying Trojan names to this stream and to other objects in their new kingdom. See below, 335, 336, 349, 497. —-- 303. Andronacihe, daughter of the Cilician king EStion, and formerly wife of Iector. 301. LIectorenm ad tumualum; at the tomb of Iector; this w^as a cenotaph, or tomb without the body, or ashes of the dead. I-ector's real tomb was at Troy. For the possessive adjective, see on i. 200. — iridi quem cespite inanesm sacraverat; which, (formed) of green tuif (and) emptly, she had consecrated. For the ablat. see on 84.-305. Geminas aras. See on 63. Causam lacrimis; an occasion for tears; because the tomb and the altars would remind her of Hector. — 307. lagnlis monstris; terreied by the great prodigy. To her the sudden apparition of Aeneas and his followers was the more likely to seem supernatural, because her mind was on the deceased IHector, and the scenes of the Trojan war in which Hector and Aeneas had been associated together. 309. Longo templore; for post longsum teamzpus. The ablative is not unfrequently so used. See Z. ~ 480. - 310. Vera; real; snatural, or liviyg. Te; addressed to Aeneas. — Facies; foremt; dost thou, as a real form, a real messenger, present thysef.i' -- 311. Recessit; has departed from. thee. The sense is: if thou art dead, and comest from the lower world, and from the assembly of Trojan heroes there, tell me where in that world is my Hector? — 313. Clamore; withl loud lamentations.- 314, Subjieio; scarcely do I utter in replby.-Et — hisco; and much agitated I speak in, falterineg accents. Ijiscere is to open the mouth with the effort, but almost without the power, to articulate.316. Answer to the question in 310. — era; realities.- 317. ]Dejectal eolijuge; deprived of such a husband. 31S. Exeipit; attends thee; literilly, catches or overtakes thee. See on excipiet, i. 276. 319. iHectoris Andromaclte, etc.; once the Andromache of Hiector, dost thou keep the mar BOoE THIRD. 421 riage ties of Pyrrhus? The wife of the principal defende: of Troy, are you now united with Troy's bitterest enemy? /Not said in reproach, but in grist that her hard fate is such. Ladewig adopts the conjectural reading of Peerllkamp in this passage. Thus: Ant quae digna satis fortuna revisi. Iectoris Andromachen?.Pyrrhin' connutbia se' vas? For the genitive, Jiectoris, see EL 397, 1, (1); Z. ~ 761. E in the interrogative ne is sometimes elided as here. See H1. 669, 3.-320o Dejedit. She feels humiliated, though innocent of any voluntary misconduct, and therefore she answers with downcast looks. She is the victim of necessity and fate, but she cannot escape some sense of shame in the thought of her connection with Neoptolemus.- 321b Virgo. The allusion is to Polyxena, the daughter of Priam. She was slain as a sacrifice.at the tomb of Achilles, lwho had been enamored of her, and had sought her hand in marriage. — 323. Jussa; wthen commanded; the participle indicates the cause of felix. — Sortitns; allotments, distributions by lot. Compare the style of this passage with that of i. 94- sqq.-325. Nhos; for ego; in contrast with Polyxena.: Diversa. As above, in 4. -326. Stirpis Achillac; for filii. Achlillei; Pyrrhus. — 327. Servitio enixae; having bornse clildren in slavery. The tradition was that she bore three sons to Pyrrhus; Molossus, Pileus, and Pergamus.328. Lacedaenlonios; Hermione was the daughter of Menelaus of Lacedae-.mon, and of Helen, the daughter of Leda. I1er grandparents, Tyndareus ald Leda, had promised her in marriage to Orestes, but her father gave her to Pyrrhus. Orestes, already frantic with the consciousness of having murdered his mother, (scelerum Furiis ayitatus,) and still more maddened at the loss of his betrothdd, (ereptaie conjugis,) came upon Pyrrhus at Delphi, where he was worshipping at the altar erected to Achilles, (patrias aras,) and slew him. —329. Famllamque. The particle que here connects famuli and famulam, in the sense of etiamn, or et ipsam; gave m2e to ielenus a slave, (being) also myself a slave. 332. Excipit. See on 318. P — trias; equivalent to patris. ~ 333. Morte. Thiel makes this an ablative of tin-e; at the dth. —— Rddita; being delivered uv. Ladewig says, being given gyain to a king; L e.'to king Helenus after king Pyrrhus. Helenus as a prophet had saved Pyrrhus on his homeward voyage., and thus won his gratitude.-335. Trojano Chaone. Chaon was a friend or brother of lielenus, for whom he is said to have sacrificed his life. The name of Chaonia, however, appears to date faxther back than the time of Aeneas. —-- 336. Pergama Iliacamque arceam; the second term merely defines the first by epexegesis. Comp. i. 2: Italiam Lavinague litora; and i. 569. Jatgis; ablative of situation. 339, 340. Quid; supply agit; how fares the boy? — Superat? survive; as in ii. 643. —— Et vescitur-quae tibi jam Troja; and does she breathe the air of life, who (was married to thee) wthena Troy had been already (some time besieged.) Many editions have quemn, referring to Ascanius, instead of quae, referring to Creiisa; and the idea, in at case, may be:,whom (Creiisa bore) to thee when Tr oy was already (sur. 422 NOTES ON TIE AENEID rounded by the Greeks.) The supposition that Virgil left the line nnfinished in order to express the emotion of Andromache is, perhaps, the most absurd explanation of the many which have been given of this passage. The verse, with the reading quemn, may be thus completed: obsessa est enixa CrGeisa. -341. Eequa. Hark. 188, 3; Z. ~ 136 at the end, and note. —— Ta men. Perhaps, according to the interpretation of Wagner, the poet fancies that some sudden exclamation, or gesture of grief on the part of Aeneas makes Andromache aware that Creiisa is lost. /asmen would then signify yet thouytg she be dead. -32. Eequid; merely an emphatic interrogative particle; see Gr. ~ 198, ii. R. a and b; H. 380, 2; do then his father, &c.? Do their characters, and the knowledge that he is related so nearly to them, stimulate him to noble conduct? -33. Avunaclus. Hfector, according to Appolodor. iii. 12, 5, was the brother of Creiisa.- 344. indeblnat. This verb is so used also in v. 234, 842, and vi. 55.-345. Incassumn; ien veain; for grief cannot restore the dead. —-Fletus; lamentations. 347. Suros; his countrymnen. - 38. Maultnm; adverbially; abundacntly, copiously.319-351. Trojam, Pergalma, etc. See on 302.-Arentemn-rivnm; the shalloo stream Qwith (or of) the name of 2ant6Zths. For the ablat. see Gr. HIark. 428, 2. - u —— mpl etor. It was the ancient custom to embrace arnd kiss the threshold, the gate and the door-post, either on leaving or returning to the ancestral roof. Comp. ii. 490. The Trojan names, in this instance, bring Aeneas to his home again. —- 352. Tencri. After the interview between Aeneas and his fiiends above described, all the Trojans are invited to share in the hospitalities of king HIelenus. 354. Aulai mnedio; in the mtids of the atrium, or court. See on i. 505; HI. 42, 3, 2). Z. ~ 45, n. 2, --— Libalat pocula; thecy poured out cuops of wine i~n libations. So remarkable a mectinlg required special honors to tle gods. For pocula, see p. 360. 355. Impositis auro dapibus; having placed the feasts (or sacrifices fothe gods) on golden. char'gers; as at a Roman lectisterninum. —P-Iteras te;re. bant. They held the goblets white making libations. These religious ceremonies open the banquet given to the guests. - 357. Tnmido o; swelling; that inflates. —Carbasus; canvas; perhaps from the Sanscrit kapuisa, signifying cotton. Hark. 41, 2.- 359. Iunterpres divurnm; interpreter of thd divine counsels- The knowledge of future events was derived either tronm direct inspiration, or from signs. IIHelenus had both gifts. He receives tIle direct influence of Apollo, like the Pythia on the tripod at Delphi, or like the priests in the oracular grotto of Claros, in Ionia; he also understands the warnings of the stars and the notes and the flight of birds; that is, he is a prophet, an astrologer, and an auspez. — 3629 363. Prospera religlo; auzspoicioss augury. Religion is the observance of sacred rites and duties. As these include the consulting of oracles, and the other modes of ascertaining tlle future, religio is here for augury. —Nrnluc; for oraczclo; by revelation; by divine tokens; the clause is explanatory of the foregoing. — 364 The infinitive for the subjunctive after stacscrunt; cowp. 1i'4, abvie. Sea BOOKn TIIIRD, 423 Hark. 492, 2; Z. ~ 615.-Tentare; to seek for; penetrate to. Comp. ii. 88. —— Repostas; for repositas; remote. Comp. vi. 59.-305. Dieta neoas. HIark. 570, 1, 2, 3; Z. ~ 670. Iarpyila. See on 212.- 367. Ohsceutam famem;.unnatural huntger; the phrase defines more precisely what is meant by prodigium and ireas. For the sense of obscenanm, see above, on 241.BVitB; indicative for the indirect interrogative vitem, or vitanda sint, dependent on fare. For the present tense, comp. ii. 322. Ladewig makes these questions independent; regarding possimn as potential. -- Quid sequnns; (by) pursuing what course. 369. De more. Comp. i. 318. 370. Pacemr; as veniam? above, 144, favor.V-ittas resolvit; the fillets (see on S1) worn by the prbst in sacrifice, must be removed from his head when about to be inspired, " that the god," says Schmid, " might work freely in him." As if the brain literally expanded under the divine influence. See vi. 77 sqq. — 371. Limina. Virgil understands that Apollo has a temple in the new Pergama of HeIclenus, as he had previously in the old Pcrgama. 372. nllto; powerfui7l; as oer. O. 4, 2, 25.. -Suspensum; fillel wsithl ac e.374, 375. Tain introduces the ground onil which ilelenus deems it proper to reveal the will of the gods to Aeneas; and that ground is the manifest fact, lust asserted by Aeneas himself in 362-364, that he is under the guidance of the great gods. 1 will declare to you i uteorlcs, &c., for it is plain, &c. - Ijerlorbus ausliiis; undcer the greater auspfices; i. e. under those of the greater gods; Jupiter himself directs and guards Aeneas.-INanifesta fides (est); is a mandfest truth. Ire is the subject of est. Fides by metonymy, for that which produces confidence. — 376. Sortitur; determines.Volvit vic6es; disposes events; arranges the vicissitudes of your life. See on volvere, i. 9, and 22.-Is vertitur ordo; this course of things is moving'round; is on the point of being iulfilled in your fortuncs.-377. Quo; followed by the subjunctive. Harkness, 497; Z. ~ 536, (c); Arnold's Lat. Pr. 63.- Hospita; ]hospitable; because friends dwell on the coasts of the seas; as in Epirus, Sicily, and Carthage. Others translate it, strange.379. Expediam dietis; for narrabo. —380. Scire fanri; the fates prevenit [Ielenus from knowing, Juno forbids him to say. The fates on the one nand limit the prophetic knowledge of HIelenus, and on the other some of the things which he knows, the dread of Juno deters him from disclosing. lie will, therefore, reveal to Aeneas but a few things out of the many which await him. Celtera comprehends both the future events which he is ignorant of, and those which he is afraid to mention. - 381. Italian. Not the whole of Italy, but that part which is destined for the Trojans. A long impracticable way separates that destined Italy far from you by continuous lands (longis terris.)-Invia; impracticable by land. Terris is an ablative of cause, to be joined with dividit. It refers to the southern part of the peninsula, and, perhaps, also to Sicily, which they must pass round( before they can reach their new country. Supply cqjus before portus; and'Je neig:hboring ports of whicie, &c. But the demonstrative 6e/js is sometimles 424 NOTES ON THE AENEID. found in a clause thus appended to a relative.-381. Lentandus; must bs bent; must be dipped. The oar blades bend and spring when plied in the water.-385. Salis Ausonii; of the Ausonian sea; that part of the sea which lies between Tuscany and Sicily.-386. Infernique lacus. Lake Avernus, near Naples, between Cumac and Puteoli. See wood-cut, page 501. The verb lustrare applies strictly to aequor, but is accommodated also to the sense of lacus and insulae; must be visited. See zecgyma, Hark. 704, I, 2. Aeca;eae from Aea, a city of Colchis. Insula; the promontory of Circeium, now lMonte Circello, having the sea on one side and the Pontine marshes on the other, and thus an insula.- 387. Possis; the subjunctive after anteluam. Hark. 523, II; Z. ~ 576.-389. Quam. The sow and her progeny of thirty young, found near the Tiber, (as described in viii. 82,) will indicate the place where Aeneas shall build the new city. —-Tibi; for abs te; to be joined iwith inveta. — Secreti; r3 emote, solitary. — 391. Jacebit; shall appear lyiny. —— 42. Nati; supply jacebunt.-396. lhas, banel; these coasts, this part of the Italian shore, near us, on the Adriatic and the gulf of Tarentum. — 399. Nlarycii Locri; a colony of Locrians from Naryx, or Narycium, opposite Euboea, said to be the followers of the Oileian Ajax, settled on the coast of Bruttium, near the present village of Jotta di Betrzano. They were also called the Locri Epizephyrii. —-- 0. Sallentinos. The Sallentine fields, between the Tarentine gulf and the Adriatic, are now the 1-erra di Otranto, or district of Otranto. 3Iilite; soldiery; collective, as ii. 495.- 401. Lyetins; ]Lyctian; from Lyetus, a towll in Crete. Idonleneus, on being driven from Crete, (see 121, 122,) settled in the southeastern part of Italy. — Ducis MIeliboei; Philoctetes, a companion of H-ercules, on returning from Troy to MIeliboea, his native city in Thessaly, was driven away by a sedition of the people, and settled in the little town of Petelia, near the modern Strongoli in Bruttium, which he fortified with a wall.- 402. Philoetetac linlits mro. Sabnixa; resting on, sustained; i. e. defended by. 4 — 43. Steterint; shall have beeln noor-ed. - 104. In litore. The shore where the first landing shall be made in Italy. This proved to be on the Japygian promontory, near the temple of MIinerva, as we find below, 531.-405. Velare; imperative passive; be veiled, cover thy head. Comp. ii. 707. This was the custom of the ]?omaans, when sacrificing; only the face being left uncovered. The Greeks did not veil the head on such occasions. Comas, Greek accusative, modifies vclare --— 06. Ne qua. See on 341. — Inter sanctos ignes; amidst the holy fires; i.e. durifng the holy sacrifces.- 107. Iostilis facies; adverse appearance; that is, the sight of any inauspicious object, which would vitiate the omens (tusrbet omina) ascertained by inspecting the victim, rendering them either unavailing or evil. — 409. Casti; for pii; as HIor. Carm. Saece. 42, Cast,us Aeneas. R- ligione relicgious custom. This, like many other passages in the Aeneid, is intended to reawaken in the Romans a reverence for their ancient ceremonies, by referring them to so high an origin. —-- 10, BooK THIRD. 425 Dglessum; leaving departed; i. e. after you shall have left that first landing place in Italy.- Orae; for the case, comp. above, 131. —— 11. Angusti, in prose, would agree with claustra.- Rarescent; s.hall begin to open (to the view.) The shores of the straits when seen at a distance do not appear to present any opening; but as you approach they begin to withdraw front,each other. earus is said of objects separated from e-ch other by some intervening space; as, the threads of a net, rcra retia. —Claustra; for fretuum.- Pelori; Pelorus. The Sicilian promontory at the northern extremity of the straits of Messina, now Capo di Far. 4t12. Larva. Turn to the south, or left, instead of going through the straits to the north, and on your right, as you face the east coast of Sicily.- 415,. Tantun valet umitare; has so antch poster to change tilnzgs; can ef'ect such chanyes. —-- 416. Dissiliisse; to have bsurst asunder.-F erunt; they report. There appears to have been a tradition that Sicily was torn from Italy by a violent subterranean convuision, and another that the original isthumus was severed by the force of the great mass of waters alone. Virgil seems to have both these causes in mind. —— Prdtenas; join with unca; continuously one — 417. Bledio; ablat. for in mnedium; came between.-419. Litore. lIeyne says that Sltore is put here for mari; giving the rather singular reason, that "where there is a seta there is a shore." If so, ripa might be used for flu Scylla. VIen,, and mots or collis for camnpus or vallis, for where there is a river there is a bank, &c. In the sense of mnari it is the means of diductas. But the idea of the water separating the lands is already expressed in venit medio, _ndis latus abscidit, and avaqe urbes iterluit. If litore be taken as all Wblative of -sitvation, (on the shores) we may regard didluctas as a sCnwus i~~~~~~Kog / mas n oso olsfrcmu rn/s o hr hr is fe hr is~ a ak c ntesneo a ti h en fddcas Buth 426 NOTES ON THE A:ENEIDI praegnans, meaning not only separated but standing. With this interpreta tion translate diductas litore; standinqg apart, or divided andc standcling, on the shore. The singalar number, litore, in this case, like capite, ii. 219, is for the plural. —Angusto aestn; ablat. of maniner after izterlzit; with a narrowflood. 420. Scylla, now Sciglio, on the Italian side of the strait, is a lofty rock, surrounded by smaller rocks, producing a great tumoult and roaring of waves, described in the fable as the barking of dogs. —-Charybdis, at the point corresponding to the modern Coloforo, is a whirlpool, o-r violent commotion of the waves, which is most noticeable when southerly winds force a great mass of waters into the strait, and against the Sicilian shore. —-- 422. Int abruptunm; for praeceps; headlond. —-4. HPrima homiais faces; the uppqr part (literally, form) (is that) of a human, beinzg.427. Postrerma; supply facies; the lozoer part is a sea monster. —-42S. Delphinum-a-Iporum; joined as to the tails of dolphins to tihe womb of wolves; having the tails of dolphins joined to the womb of wolves. — Lupi is substituted here for canes. See 432. —429. Praestat; it is better. Comp. i. 135.-iretas; properly the goal, or turning point, in the circus or race course; here for plrozontory. 4,-Pachyni; Paclhyneon, the southeastern point of Sicily, now called Capo Passaro.- 430. Circumflectere; a term also borrowed from the circus-. 432,. Caeruleis; darck; as in 64. 433, 434. Vati si qua fides; if the prophet deserves any coficldence. 435. Pro omnibus; for, in place of, all other things; one thing to be observed, even if all others are neglected. Observe the emphatic positions of unseen..- 437. Primurn; Xirst of all; before all otlher deities. Comp. vr 540. -438. Cane vote,. Vows are expressed in the rhythmical form, or chant, common to all religious formulas. 439. Vietor, because he will lhave overcome all difficulties. — 440. Fins, for aclfi:c. —3Hittere; those vilt be conveyed. -442. Divine s lacus. See on 386.- Slvis ablat. of cause. The lalke was only about a mile and a half in circumference, and ncemmed in with woods, See vi. 238. IHence it may be said to resound cwiti, woods. At present, however, tlhe hills round lake Avernus are nearly destitute of trees.-443. lusanlam; inspired. —- i4. es etas et nonina; letters and sqords.-4,l. Carmina, prophecies. -llO. Digerit in namerlun; places in order. She arranges the leaves so that the words on them form sentences in verse. 448. Eadem; theme; the prophecies; object of prenderc. Verso cardinc; the hinge being teurneed; welen the hienge turns, The door is opened when the Sibyl, or those who come to seekc response:;, enter the cave or retire from it — Tenuls ventas; a light eUwicd; or light gust of wind, 449. Jan a; the door disturbs tlcceen by admitting thle wind. —— 50. Deilude; thencceforth; ansiwering to the foregoing emm.- - ravo saxo; the same as seLb rcpe, 443, and antro, 440. - 52. Ilnconsnlti;,neinstructcd; without any responses, since, when they enter, the leaves are so disturbed as to be unintelligible. — 453. ][ere let not any aenosget of,lay (exp7enditure of delay) be of so much (vanlue) to yoes. Tibi; in your ea 1OO10 TITRD. 4-27 tfmation. The subjunctive is for the imperative. Gr. ~ 260, 1R 6, 2d para. graph; Hark. 487.- Tanfl. Hark. 402, III, 1. —-— f54, 455. Et Vi cur sus in altum vela vocet; and though your voyage urgently invite your sails to the sea; tile more natural expression would be aura vela vocet. ViU,?1i, vehemente,'urgently.- Seundos; auspicious sails; for sails filled with a favorable wind. — 56. quin, so that otot, connects the dependent clause with nze fuerint tanti. Gr. ~ 262, R. 10, 2; II. 498.- 457. Ipsa canat; that she herself may utter prophecies; ipsa, in person; that she may not in the case of Aeneas commit her prophecies to the uncertain leaves. The subjunctive depends on poscas. But in some editions poseas is separated by a period, and canat is taken imperatively. Volens; y;hindly; suea sponte, --— Quo mode; interrogative, how; ~the question is dependent on c pecliet; she twill explain how, &c.-4 —-61. Liceat. Harkness, 501, I; Z. 558. —-- 462. g1eantetm; an instance of prolepsis. The sense is: "Render Troy great and glorious by your deeds."- --— 63 461. Postqnua-r-dehine; like 2uumn —tunm; aJter-therevulpon-...D... na. It was the ancient custom, as twe learn both from the Bible and from Itomer, to bestow presents on friends at parting. —— ro gravia, etc.; heavy with gold and with cu6t ivory; i. e. both made and ornamented with gold and ivory. The final vowel of gravia is lengthened here by the ictus. —Secto elephanto; an expression borrowed from Odys. xix. 564. 465. Stipat carinis; loads to the ships, instead of loads the ships with, carinas argento, which would be the usual construction. See on i. 195. 466. Dodonaeos lebetas. It was said that bronze caldrons were suspended on the oak trees of Dodona, that the priests might learn the will of Jupiter and the fates fiom the sounds produced, when the kettles were struck against each other by the wind. Dodona was in the dominions of IHelenus. 467. Lorieam-trilieem. A coat, or hauberk, of chain mail, in which the hooks, or rings, fastened into each other, (consertanm,) were of gold, and in three layers (trilicem); that is, it was of three-ply golden chain work. See Smith's Dictionary of Antiq., article lorica; and the coat of mnail on page 445. —— I8. Conunm galeae is equivalent to galeatm. See wood-cut on page 385. 468. Neoptolemi arma. See 333, and ii. 470. -469. Sna. See on i. 461.- 4 70. Duces; attendants, or grooms, for the horses. Some, with Forbiger, understand pilots or gucldes of the way; but Ladewig quotes Liv. xliii. 5, to show that with presents of holrses, grooms (servos) were also given; and it would appear froln 569 and 690 that Aeneas had received no one from HIelenus who knew the way, and could act as a guide.-471. Remiinmu is also a doubtfitl term here. The best authorities interpret it ais remiges, rowers; others, remnos. Aencas might need oarsmen, as some of the Trojans had been left in Crete, and others may have perished.- Socios. His old companions, as opposed to renmigieumn or reinites, those just added to his company. —>A mis; imple. mets; equents equipments of all kinds, needed on the voyage. — 72, 473. Velis aptare j to mlake ready with sails; not for sails. —Jubebat Anehices. ComrF 428 NOTES'ON THE AENEID. 9. —— 475. Dignate; creemed worthy of, honored by. Harkness, 221, 2; Z S 632, 2d paragraph; cemp. i. 312. 1- 6 Blis erepte; twie rescued; namely, once when Troy was captured by Hercules, and the second time when it was sacked by the Greeks. See on ii. 642. 477. Tibi. Hark. 389, 2); Z. ~ 408.- AusoMac; genit. instead of nom. in apposition. ——. T'ellus after ecce. See on i. 461. —— Hane arripe veilss; hasten to this with the aid of your saiZs. — 478. Praeterlabare; supply ut, after necesse est. -480, 481. Quid ultra provehor; why am I hurried toofar (in discourse)? dttir, i. e. wncam opus est. 483. Subteminac commonly the wzof, or cross thread of woven cloth, is here a thread of gold wrought into the cloth iu figures embroidered by stitching. 484. Nee ~edit honsori; nor does she fail to sfhow equal respect; literally, nor does she come behind the honvr; namely, that which Itlelnus has shown to the Trojans. Othlrs understand, the honor dute to Ascanius. For the form of the chlam.ys, see page 447.185. Textililbus; woven. Phrygia was famous for beautiful woven fabrics as well as for embroidery; see our illustrations of dress, &c. Articles of both kinds are given to Aseanius. 4:86. Et haec; as if ilct had said: I1clenus has made appropriate presents to your friends; I make these also to you. It does not necessarily imply that Ascanvius has already received gifts from Helenus, though there is nothing in the context to forbid such a supposition. Poetry does not mention all particulars with the exactness of a gazette.- 487. Siut9 testentar. Hark. 500; Z. ~ 567. — 489. Di1hA limits super, which is equivalent here to quae sspecrest; the only imnage that survives to me. iSuper has the force of a present participle of superesse.Astyanactis. On thlle capture of Troy the Greeks killed Astyanax, the soin of Andromache and Hector, by casting him dorn from the battlements of the city.-490. Ferebat. The line is suggested by Odys. iv. 149, 150 "CSuch are his feet, such his hands, his eyes, his head, his hair." 491, Pubesceret3 would be growi.ng utp.- 493. Vivite felices; a parting salutation, like our farewell, but more impressive because less frequently used. ---- uibus-sua; whose destized(sua).fortunz e is already achieved. — Alia ex allis ini fata; from one adveentzre to azother; nothing settled and fixed like that implied in sua. — 495. Parta (est); has been secured. —— 497. Effiiem Xanthi,. See on 302.-499. Auspiciis; ablat. abs. —— Fuerit; shall have proved; fut. perf. indicative.-Obvia; exposed to.- 500~ Thybridis, an older form for Tiberis, limits vicins. H. 399, 3, 3); Z. ~ 211. So Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 79: vicina [Erivici villa. —— 501. Data; destined — 503. Epiro, ilesperia; (situated) in Epirus (and) Hesperia; referring to Rome and Buthrotum. Heyne and Peerlkamp prefer the reading Epirum, lHesperiam. -- 50. Utrarmque; in apposition with turbes; e;e will nakhe our kindrea cities and ntearly related nations, in Epirus, iu Ilfesperia, who have the same Dardanus as tlheir p'rogezitoi; and (have experienced) th~e sameforteunes, botA one T[roy in spirit.. 50.. 5 laueat-nepotes; let this duty await our descendants. Virgil, according to Heyne, has in mind the decree of Augustus, BOOK THIRD. 429 who, after the battle of Actium, B. C. 31, built the city of Nicopolis on the north side of the Ambracian gulf, and ordered that the Epirotes living there should be treated by the Romans as kinsmnzez, (cognati.).506-587. Aeneas starts again on his wanderilgs. Hie sails as far north as the Cew raunian promontory, and from thence crosses over to the port of Venus, (portus Veneris,) on the Italian side, in Calabria. After sacrificing, and seeking, according to the directions of I-Ielenus, to propitiate the favor of Juno, they resume their voyage, and pass by the harbor of Tarentum, the promontory of Lacinium, Caulon, Scyllaccumn, nncld then come in sight of the volcano of Aetna, to the shores of which they are driven, In seeking to shun the terrors cf Scylla and Charybdis. The country about Aetna is inhabited by the giant race of Cyclops. The Trojanis pass a night on the shore at tho foot of mount Aetna, and are terrified by the stranlge noises of the volcano. 506. Ceraunia; mountains on the coast of Epirus north of Buthrotum, forming the promontory nearest to Italy.-J — nxta also follows its case in iv. 255. — 507. Italiam, See i. 2.-.508. Ruit; sets; contrary to the signification of the same word in ii. 250. —-- 10. Sortihi rMeMos; after assigning the oars by lot; i. e. the duty of watching on board the ships. Some having been thus detailed, the rest sleep on tile shore until dawn; or perhaps the meaning is: they determined by lot which body of men should be ready to take the oars whetn the signal should be given at mridnight to commence the voyage across the gulf. Otherwise, Ladewig suggests, there might be 1disorder and delay. 1 —-- 1. Corpora etramus; e e refresh our bodies. Comp. viii. 60.- Irrigat; pervades; as i. 692.-512. hNox horiS acta. Night is conceived of as a goddess riding through thle sky in a chariot conducted, like the god of day, by the hours, which are also personified. See further, v. 72i.- 51 7 Oriona. See on i. 535; onr the quantity, Gr. I. 612, except. 5. Fort tile sponldaic verse, see Ii. 612, 3. - 518. Ceicta constare; that all things arse tr'anquil; constsare is like the English " settled," applied to the weather. —-- 59. Signui; probably given by a trumpet. Comp. 239. Sonme understand, by a torch; which, however, would hardly be appropriate here, where a sleeping camp is to be aroused at midnight. -522. Hlumilem; it appears low because distant in the horizon, procul. In fine weather it is possible to see entirely across the Adriatic front Otranto to Albasnia. — 527. Ii puppi; he stands near the image of the tutelar god in the hinder part of the ship. Ite prays to all the great gods, for all eitllhe directly or indirectly can influence the winds and the sea.- 528. The genitives are governed bypotentes. — 529. Ferte; af'ord. — ento; ablat.; means of facilem.- Secuinndi. Comp. subitae, 225. —530. Crebrescnt; blow fresh.- Portus. The harbor meant by Virgil is probably portus Veneris, now Porto Bodisco or Poirto di Vzudisca, about six miles south of Itydruntum, the modern Otraneto. —- 531. In arce; one a height. The temnple of Minerva, built by Idomeneus, was on a summtit overlooking the harbor, and from a distance appeared to be near the shore. But as they approached, the lower grounds between this summit and the water gradually came in sight, and thus the temple seemed to recede (irefueGere) froln the 43() NOTES ON THE AENEID. shore. Castrum MYinervae, now Castro, was some four miles soulll of JPrtc. Bodisco.- 533. Ab Euroo flacti; (sheltered)frorn the eastern soave; ah does not denote agency here. The harbor is curved into the form of a boahw retiring inland from the east. —531. Cantes; cl ifs, or roclky promontories at each extremity of the harbor; these break tlhe force of the waves, and also conceal the harbor itself, (ipse latet.) They are the points of tvwo ridges of towering rocks (turriti scopuli) which run out into the sea, on either side in two natural walls, or moles. — 535. Gemiao deCittunt bracliha inlure; send downu thleir arms in two similar walls; isnuro, for zusris. Comp. ii. 219.- 537. Prhitfum omen; as thefist augury. Comp. i. 442.- 539,. Observe the antithesis between bellume portas, and hlospita. 5-0. Bello; dative, as in ii. 315.-Armenta and qsiadruledes; here merely varied terms for egui. —— 11. Oli; eomretimes. —-Cmurru, for csrrsti. —- -512, Jugo, for sub jugo.5 — 3. Et; also; a token of peace as oell as of war.-541. Prima. Pallas happened to be the first deity whom they were called upon to worship in Italy, as her shrine was the first that presented itself. Thus she seems to be the first of the gods to greet them. 545. Capita; as to osur heads; Greek accusative.- 46. PraCceptis; accordimeg to the izstrzsctions. See 436 sq. For the case, see Hark. 414, 2. -- axima; as the mnost important. See on i. 419. 547. Adolemas. Comp. i. 704.518. Ordine, for s-ite or de mnore; each ceremony, attending the sacrifice, being performed in its proper order as well as mcanner. Votis; sacrifices. — 549. Obvertllns; supply pelago; ue turn the morss (or extremities) of the sail covered yard-armzs (towards the sea.) Conmp. vi. 3. —— 550. Graljgenum. See 398 sqq. —551, line; then, qnext. Hernleti. One tradition ascribed the founding of Tarentum (now }thraneto) to Taras, son of Neptune; another to IIercules; and still another to Plialantus, a descendant of IHercules. —552. Diva Ladtlia. The temple of Jsuno Lacinia, one column of,which is still standing, was on the promontory of Lacinium iil Bruttium, six miles south-east of Croton. From its ruins has been constructed the note of the modern Croton or C('otosze. —— Contra opposite to the Tarentine shore. The Lacinian promontory is now called Capo delle colonize, or Capo Nau.-553s Caulonis; Caulons, or Caulonia, now Castro Vetere, or Castc1 Vetere. —Scylaceum, now Squillace, was also in the Crotonian district of Bruttium. Scylaceum is situated on an almost inaccessible rock, which ad. vances into the sea in a bold and precipitous promontory, from which the town derived the name of NAavifragsum, Scylaceum. See Murray's IHand BIook of Southern Italy.- 554. Tumr; thes; after having coasted the southern extremity of Italy, and doubled Cape Spartavento, they come in sig-ht of Aetna. E fluct ccritar; is seen oset of the sea; that is, far off ou the sea, and rising therefrom. So Tacit. Ann. 3, 1: ~Ex alto visa classis, 556. Votes; sosludss; roaring of the waves broken on the shore. —558. Nimirnum; doezbtless. Ilaee-illa; this certainly is that Charybdis that, namely, which lcelenus described to us. —-59. Canebat. See 420 sqq 00K THIRD. 431 -— 560 Eripite; rescue yourseIves. — Renmis See on 207. 561. Ac; ihase; as in 236. Rndentem; roaring; describes the noise made by the water as the prow rushes through. 563. Ventis; less prosaic here than velis would have been. — 565. Ad manes; a bold figure to signify down to tle very bottonm.- Desedimus; we have sulnk; we are already in the lowest depths. This reading has better authority than desidimus, or tescendimus.- 566. Clamorem; a resounding echo. Clamlor, voces, and tlernitus, are all applied here to the noise of waves.-Inter ca va saxa. The waves resounded successively as they were received into the depths of Charvbdis, and they were then thrown back rapidly, dashed up in clouds of spray, that seemed to bedew the very stars. This accords with the description given by ielenus above, 421-423; and something similar may be observed in any cavernous rocl on the sea-shore, so situated and so capacious as to take in several successive waves.- 56T. Elisam; dashed forth. - Rorantia astra; the stars droppiing deJw. The expression is bold, but justified by the appearance of objects at the moment. —56o8 Reliquit; has left. This action precedes allabimrar. We float to the shores of the Cyclops, after we have been deserted both by sun and wind. Comp. 131. The Cyclops were giants of Sicily, and described by Homer in the 9th Bookl of the Odyssey, as dwelling in the western part, and not as Virgil represents them, in the neighborhood of Aetna. 570, 571. Et ingens ipse; and itself capacious. So far as regards the haven itself, it is capacious and safe; but the noises and fires of the neighboring mountain suggest danger. "Eruptions of Aetna occurred in Virgil's time, but not in the age of Homer, though they would seem to have occurred previous to the age of Homer." lIeyne. 571. Rainis; commotions. The sounds heard indicate the destructive forces raging within. 572. Prorumpit; used transitively; belchcs forth. 573. Turbine fmlamantem, etc.; smoking in a volume of pitchy blackszess, and (mingled) svith glowing ashes.-576, 577. Liquefacta —imo This passage describes the accumulating and boiling over of the lava. Sub auras is not high into the air, but simply up into the open air as opposed to the inner depths of the mountain. Glomerat is not like erigit, casts aloft, but rolls, gathers up, at the mouth of the crater. 578. Enceladi. Enceladus was one of the giant brothers who had warred against Jupiter, and were struck with lightning and buried under volcanic mountains such as Aetna and Stromboli, the fires of which were supposed to proceed from the mouths of these monsters. Semiustum; scanned here as a trisyllable, seoz-yus-tum. 579. Insuper. Comp. i. 61. 580. Flamllam expirare, etc.; that huge Aetna placed above (him) emits the flame (of the giant) from its broken cavities. — Caminis; the crevices and cavities of the mountain. -— 582. Subtexere; overspreads. The subject is Triznacriam, though we should have expected Aetnam.- 583. Mlonstra; p2rodigies; terrific phe. nonmena; the internal noises of the volcano, which the Trojans do not corn prebend. 587. Intempesta; dark, s2utpropitio.. s 432 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 588-654. In the morning the Trojans discover a stranger, haggard and squalid In appearance, approaching the ships from the woods. lie describes himself as a follower of Ulysses, lately deserted by his companions, when they had fled in haste from the island, after escaping from the cave of the Cyclops, Polyphemus. The cave of Polyphemus, and his bloody feasts, are described by Achemenides, the stranger. 588. Primo Eoo; at the first dlzun. Hark. 426, 1. —— 590. lacic confeeta supremna; wasted with extreme hlscger. A~acie is the effect put for the cause, fame.- 591. Culta refers to his clothing and external appearance. -- 593. Respicimns; we look again and againe. - Immissa; losng, 7Ustrimmed. With the nominatives supply erant illi. —-— 594 Tegllmn, for vestis; he had (tattered) garments fastened together with thorns.-Cetera; asfor the rest he was a Greek. Apart from his squalid appearance, the other indications of dress and equipment proved that he was a, Greek, and we inferred that he had been engaged in the Trojan war.. 598. Continnit; checked. —— 599. Testor; equivalent toprecor'; I implore. 600. Lumen, for acrea. 601. Terras, for ad terras. See on i. 2. 602. Sei0 is a monosyllable here by synaeresis; pronounced silo; the verb is found so contracted in several examples quoted by Riamshorn, ~ 220, 4, b. 60 — 5. Spargite; equivalent to me discerptsn dispergite; tear me in pieces and cast me. — 606. Pereo retains its final vowel before hominuem, without shortening it. tlominnm; emphatic; of mezn; of hszunma beings; not by the hands of monsters like Polyphemus. 607. Genibus; dative after haerebat. Comp. iv. 73. Both the dative and ablative are used after this verb. — VTolatans; supply se; prostrating himself. — 608, 609. Fari, fateri; for the infinitive after hortari, comp. 134 and ii. 74. For the difference between the interrogatives qui and qusis, see Dictionary. Deinde belongs to hortantur understood. It does not always stand at the beginning of its clause. See i. 195. Agitet; is (now) pursuingq him.- 610. Multa; adverb for multum. Comp. i. 465, and note. 611. Praesenti; sure; given in person, and so reliable. The pledge is the giving of the right hand.613. liixi; for the form of the genitive, see on i. 30. 614. Nomenn; supply est.-Genitore-panpere; my father Adamanstus being poor; denotes the reason why Achemenides had engaged in the Trojan war. Others nlake genitore the ablative after szatss understood.- 615. Fortuna; the wish is suggested by the mention of his father's poverty. —— 16. Crdelia limina; several of his companions had been killed and devoured by the Cyclops, Polyphemus, who had confined the whole party in his cave, until they escaped through the artifice of Ulysses. But the adventure of Ulysses took place, according to Homer, several years before the time assigned by Virgil to the arrival of Aeneas in Sicily.-Linquunt; the present after dum, in the sense of ewhile, where we should use the past. This usage is frequent. Hark. 467, III, 4; Z. ~ 507. — 618, Domus sanie dapibusqne cruentis; the house of blood and of gory feasts. Thiel and Forbiger agree in making this a limiting ablative of quality; IIarkness, 428, 1, 2, Z. ~ 471; BOOK THIRD, 433 though the omission of the adjective with sanie is very harsh. —-619. Ipse; Polyphemus. Comp. i. 40. —621. Nee visu, etc.; he can neither be looked at nor spoken to without terror. — 624. Resupinlas; stretched along on his back.-627. Tepli. Some manuscripts give trepidi. — 629. — ye continues the force of the foregoing negative, nec. —630. Simnl, for simul atgue; as soon as.- 631. Per, denotes extension, and is suggested by the enormous length of the giant's body. 633. Per sournma; join with eructans. —- ero. The wine was given to him by Ulysses. The story is narrated in the 9th Book of the Odyssey, 182-542. —631. Sortiti vices; having determined our parts by lot; i. e. the parts, more or less dangerous, which each should take in the transaction.- 635. Telo. The instrument used was a sharp-pointed stake or tree. - 63. Solumn. Ie had one eye of circular form, in size and shape like a Grecian shield, or the disc of the sun, lurkingl under his shaggy brow. 637. Phoebeae hlampadis; the sun. Comp. iv. 6. Instar; H. 128; it is in apposition with quod. See Arnold's Lat. Pr. 207. G 641. Qualis refers to his appearance and his feaa tures, quantus to his size. —642. Claudit and pressat, in immediate connection with the relatives, are much livelier than if he had said, qualis et quantzs est Polyplhemrus qui claudit atque pressat.- -613. Vulgo; here and there; all around. Comp. vi. 283. 645. Tertia jam —omplent. Already the moon is coming to the full for the third time; the third horns are filling themselves. —-- 616.,uam, in the sense of since, an adverb of time, is followed by the indicat. present. Arnold's Lat. Pr. 488, d, (1), and 490, (d). -- Deserta; solitary. -617. Ab rupe; the situation of the Cyclops; (towering)froms the rocks. Thus ileyne interprets. See 655, 67l5. The ablative, with or without the preposition in these examples, thus denotes the situation, not of the spectator, but of the object seen, as in 554, on which comp. note. Homer speaks of the Cyclops as dwelling on the summits of lofty mountains, Od. ix. 113. —651 Primum. He has been continually on the look-out for ships, and now for the first time he has seen a fleet approaching the shore, and that is this fleet of the Trojans. — 652. Quacumque fuisset; whatever it should prove to be, I resolved to give myself up to it. IFuisset serves as a future perfect subjunctive after the past, addixi. At the moment when he made the resolution his form of expression would have been addicam, quaecumque fuerit.- 654. Potins; rather than leave me to be destroyed by the Cyclops. 655-681. Polyphemus, who has been deprived of his eye by the artful Ulysses, deseonds to the shore to wash the blood from the socket. He overhears the Trojans as they attempt to sail away, and pursues them far into the water, and then utters loud cries which call forth all his giant brethren. They stand about on the hills casting tareatening looks in vain at the Trojans, who are already beyond their reach. 658. Observe the ponderous line adapted in sound to the object described.-T...Trunea manu pinus; a lopped of pine tree in his hand.lRegit et firmat; cgruides and assures; he feels his way with it along the do 434 NOTES ON THE AENEID. clivities and rocks. — 660. Ea. Gr, ~ 206, 8; Hark. 451. —— 62. Ad aequora; to the open sea; the expression merely elaborates the idea contained in altos flu/cts. Some, however, take the line as an example of hysteron proteron. Hark. 704, IV, 2. — 663. Inde Jfrq.om thence, refers to aequora; he washes it with the water dipped with his hand from the sea.- 664. Gemitu, for et gemens; comp. ii. 323; it denotes the manner of the act expressed in the whole phrase, dentibues infrenclens; while dentibus itself is the manner of infrendens.- 666. Inde; of place. Celorare; historical infinitive. 667. Sic; having thus deserved; namely, so as to be received into our ships. Thus Wunderliclb Jahn, and others.- 6G. it proni, etc.; aned bending forward we turA the waters.- 669. Vocis. Comp. 556. It refers here, according to IHeyne, to the noise of the oars; according to others to the voice of the sailors. t71. Ionios; Ionian applies more strictly to the sea farther east than the Sicilian coast; but here includes all between Sicily and Greecce. —Aequare sequentd; to equal the waves in speed; or, to overtake those who are borne on the swift waves. - 673. Penitus; deep or far within the island. -66. Observe the verbs here, one in the singular, and the other in the plural. See IHarkness, 461, 1. - 678. Codel for ad coelum.- 679. Quales; as the oak trees (are which) stand.- 68O. lerA c; lofty.- 81. Constiterunt. Iarkness, 641, 4. The perfect of this verb is often used as a present. The oak was sacred to Jupiter, the cypress to Proserpine, or Hecate, the Diana of I-Hades. 682-715. They leave the shores of the Cyclops, and coasting by the mouth of the river Pantagia, the towns of Megara and Thapsus, the bay of Syracuse, in which is situated the island of Ortygia with its fountain of Arethusa, then by the river tIelorus and the promontory of Pachynum, they sail westerly by Camarina, Gela, IMount Acragas, or Agrigentum, and doubling Lilybaeum, the western cape of Sicily, they arrive at Drepanum, where they are received by king Acestes, and where Anchises dies. 682, 683. uocunmque radeates excutere; to unfr'l oure sails for any course whatsoever; literally, to shcake out the ropes whithersoever, or for wchatever direction. Comp. 267. —— 683. Vetis secundis; dat.; to the guidieng wiends; the winds, to whatever course they may be favorable.- -64-686. Jahn, with Heyne, regards these verses as probably interpolated. They are given, however, by all the manuscripts. The wind was bearing the fleet to the northward, and directly through the straits of Scylla and Charybdis. The warning of IIelenus is opposed to this course, yet the danger from the Cyclops seems at the moment so much greater than any other, that they resolve to sail with the wind (secundis) back towards the straits; but then suddenly a breeze springs up from the north, and thus they escape both the perils of the straits and of the Cyclops. -- tramque is in apposition with Scylla and Charybdis, which are governed by inter. - Diserimine paryo; ablative of description; ewith small distance of death; translate thus: on the other hand thle instructions of Ilelenus wuarn, them not to hold their courses between Scylla and Charybdlis, each (whether they go to the right or BOOK THIRD. 435 left of the strait) being a way buit little distant fromn death. — NI, for ne; it is found thus in Prop. ii. 7, 3, and Sil. Ital. i. 374. Dare lintea retro must be understood of their return towards the straits. —68. Augusta; narrow; because Pelorus is situated on the straits. By the interposition of the gods a wind is sent from Pelorus, that is, blowing forth from the strait of Sicily.- 688. Saxo. See on i. 167. The Pantagias flows into the sea below Leontini between rocky banks. Hence its mouth is of natural rock. --— 689. Megaros; the Megarian gulf, north of Syracuse, now Golfo di Augusta, named after lfegara, which was planted near its shore by the Dorians, B. C. a708. —-T apsum; a level peninsula, enclosing the Megarian gulf on the south side; now Peninsola delli XIcagnisi or BBagnoli. 690. Relegens retrorsus; coasting again. Virgil conceives Achemenides to have come with Ulysses from the direction of Africa, and to have approached the coast of the Cyclops from the southern point of Sicily. lie is now sailing with Aeneas in the contrary direction. Errata =pererrata; which had been wandered over. —— 692. Sin for sinui; dative after praetenta. — 694. Ortygiam. This Ortygia formed a part of the city of Syracuse. — 696. Arethusa; a fountain on the island of Ortygia. 697. Jussi; commanded; i. e. by Anchises; or perhaps, without any name understood, directed by religious duty.- 698. Exsnpero, for praetervehor; Isail by. —lelori. The river Helorus runs into the sea a little above the promontory of Pachynum with a very gentle current, which is sometimes even rendered stationary by the easterly wind, so that the neighboring lands are overflowed and fertilized. 700. Radimus; wepass near by; literally, we graze. —— 01. Camarina; not the city itself, but a lake near the city, was forbidden by the oracle of Apol. lo to be removed. And when the inhabitants, on account of pestilence, caused the lake, in spite of the oracle, to be drained, the city was thus exposed to its enemies, who passed over the bed of the lake and captured it. -- Gelol; so called from Cela, now Terra Nuova, a town named after the river Gelas. —— 702. Immanis, wild or savage, is referred by Forbiger to fluvii. The Gelas, according to Ovid, Fast. iv. 470, abounded in whirlpools; it was personified on coins by the figure of an ox with a human face. The cadjective is understood, however, by most editors to agree with Gela, and then translated fierce, in reference to the character of its rulers. 703. Aeragas; a hill on which was situated the splendid city of Agrigentum, some ruins of which are still in existence. Pindar has sung the victories won in the Olympic chariot races by Theron, one of the Agrigentine kings. -704. Quondam; sometimes; this would seem to be rather the remark of the poet than of Aeneas. —— Datfs ventis; ablat. abs.; favorable winds being given. — Selinus (gen. -untis); a town on the southern coast of Sicily, mentioned both by ancient and modern writers as remarkable for the abundance of palm trees in its vicinity.- 706. Saxis caceis; by reason of the hidden or submerged rocks which run out into the sea from the promontory of Lily. baeum, and lie at the depth of about five feet under the surface, the Lily 436 NOTES ON THE AENEID. baean shoals are called hard, or rugged. Lilybaeurm is now C'apo Boco.707. Drepani; Drepanunm, now ]Drepana.- Illaetabilis; mournful; because Anchises died there; others refer it to the gloomy aspect of its barren coast and neighborhood. —-11,. Nlequidquam; saved in vain; because he was not suffered to see the end of all their wanderings, and the accomplishment of their enterprise. There was, indeed, a tradition that Anchises actually lived to reach Italy. But the presence of Anchises at Carthage would have been out of keeping with the plot, and therefore he is represent. ed as dying in Sicily. —— 18. Conticuit refers to the voice of the speaker alone; he ceased to speak; quievit refers to the task and fatigue of narrating he rested, having ended the story. BOOK FOURTH. 437 MSA10M&NE4 TRATLJA1 A14 Melpomene, the Muse of Tragedy. BOOK FOURTH. Dido-her love and death. 1-89. Dido confides to her sister, Anna, the passion she has conceived for Aeneaa, and, encouraged by her, she begins to think of winning him to an alliance in marriage; meanwhile the public works of Carthage, and the duties of government, are neglected. 1. At denotes the transition from the narrative of Aeneas to that of the poet, which was interrupted at the end of the first book. Gravi cura; with deep passion. —2. Satcia. See i. 719-722.-Alit; cherishes; not voluntarily, for at first she resists the feeling. Carpitur; is consumed. -- 3. Malta virtus; the great heroism; multa implies not only the greatness, but the many proofs of his heroism. Honos; the glory of his family, as sprung from Jupiter and Venus. Comp. 12, and x. 228. —8. Unanii mamn; sympathizing. —Malle sana. Comp. ii. 23. — 9. Insomnia; wuaking thot'ghts; fancies that keep one sleepless.-10O. Q(is — lospes; an cllip 438 NOTES ON THIE AENEID. tical expression, equivalent to quis est kic novus hospes, qsi successit?11. Queml sese ore ferens; bearing himself what one in feature! i. e. present. ing what a noble countenance!-Pectore et armis; of what brave soul and deeds (he is)! armis (from arra) being taken in the sense of deeds; but Ladewig, Forbiger, and others, refer armis to his bodily frame, deriving it from armus, and supplyingfortibus, strong. Comp. xi. 644. —— 12. Credo; I do indeed believe; observe the emphatic position of the verb.: Genus; for prolemn, accusative after esse; eum, understood, is the subject; that he is the progeny. 13. Degeneres animos; minds of base descent. The heroism of Aeneas confirms his claim to a divine origin.- Ieun indicates her deep sympathy.- 14. Canebat; he described.- 15. Fixun immotumaque; in agreement with the following clause, which is the logical subject of seclret; Hark. 554, III. If it were not resolved in ly neind, fixed and unalterable.- 17. Primus fefellit; my first love (Sychaeus) deceived and disa pointed me by death. For the usage of the participle, see on i. 69. After pertaesamu supply me. For the genitive and accusative after impersonals, see H. 410, III, 1, and 299: Z. ~ 441. —19. Potui sueumnBbere; I might have yielded; the indicative of possum is used in the conclusion instead of the regular form in pluperfect subjunctive. H. 475, 4; Z. g 519, a. Thiel refers this usage of potui to Z. ~ 520. —— lpa. Loving and marrying another after Sychacus, to her mind, was a fault; for she had resolved to remain true to him. Virgil, too, may be thinking of the Roman sentiment that it was more becoming, after the death of a first husband, to remain in perpetual widowhood. 21. Sparsos Penates; after the sprink. ling of the household gods, or, after they were sprinkled. See Harkness, 580; Z. ~ 637. On the manner of the murder, see i. 347 sq.- 22. ilic, refers to Aeneas. The quantity here is short as in vi. 792. See Gr. bg 299, exc. 2.- Labantem; an instance of prolepsis; he has influenced her mind so that it is yiclding. — 2. Optemr; Gr. ~ 260, R. 6; Hark. 487; may I choose rather, let me wish rather.- Prius is expressed again in ante, 27, owing to the length of the intervening passage. —— 2, 25. Dehiseat and adigat omit set according to Hark. 493, 2.-26. Erebi; a god of HIades, for IHades itself.-29. Iiabeat; supply eos, referring to amores; let him keep my aq'ections.-30. Sinum-obortis. She falls upon the bosom of her sister, and her contending emotions find relief in gushing tears 31. Refert; replies. Luce; for quam vita.-32. Solane-jiuventa; wilt thou solitary in perpetual youth (unmarried life) pine aonay with grief? literally, be wasted away grieving. JJuventa is an ablative of' manner, modifying the phrase vzoerens carpere =-moerebis et carpere. Hark. Lat. Gram., 579. Prove the tense and voice of caypere by scanning.- 33. Noris; future perfect (noveris) with the sense of a future. —-- 3. Id. Dost thosu believe that the ashes (of Sychacus) or (his) buried manes care for that? namecly, for your abstaining from ma rriaqe. When you have performed the due funeral honors to the dead, they make no farther claim upon you, for then they are, BOOK FOURTH. 439 at rest and contented. — 35. Esto be it that; granted that; referring to what follows. Aegram; despondling; mourning for Sychaeus. -Iariti; here for suitors. - 36 Libyae; the genitive denoting origin. Tyro; an ablative, also denoting origin; a Tyro, from or of Tyre; equivalent hele to Tgrii. Lately not Libyan suitors, and formerly, not fr}iaqb s8uitors have influenced her mind. —Iarbas king of a Numidian tribe called the Maxitani.-37, 38. Triumphis dives; prolfic in triumsph.s; because it abounded in warlike tribes, and chiefs continually engaged in internal wars —38. Amori; peugno, bello, certo, and luto;r take the dative by poetic usage. Gr. ~ 223, R. 2, (b). 40. Gaetulae urbes; the Gactuli dwelt in the country south of Numidia. Some of them retained their nomadic habits, and others dwelt in villages composed of huts. Genlus, in apposition with tmebes, but in sense related to Gaetulae; as genuts, i. 339.- 41. Infren!i; riding without bridles; termed also in prose infrenati. - Cingunt; begirt; i. e. thee, or thy kingdonm. Inhospita Syrtis, Syrtis mqjor, and Sr't'is minor, one the gulf of Sydra, and the other the gulf of Cabes, or Capos; dangerous gulfs and quicksands on the northern coast of Africa, here called inhospitable on account of the barbarian tribes in their neighborhood. 42. Siti, ablative; cause of desertao 43. Barcaei. The people of Barca in the Cyrenaic country. - Tyro; froes Tyre; the idea of motion f rom is implied in surrgentia.c - Dieam; the subjunctive in a question of appeal. Hark. 486, II; Z. ~ 530.- 44. Germanique minas; added by way of epexegesis, to define more particularly the nature of the war. Comp. i. 361 sq. —5. Junone; as Juno is the guardian of Carthage, if she has fiavored the coming of the Trojans, it must be for some good to her people. It seems hardly probable that her name should be mentioned here simply because she is the goddess of marriage. For the ablat. see Gr. ~ 257, It. 7; Hi. 430. -— 19. Quantis rebus; by what achievements will the Carthaginian?lory raise itself! Comp. factis, iii. 462. 50. Tu, both in the 47th anll 50th verses, is used to impress the advice more forcibly. It is thus expressed, says Thiel, to enforce counsel, rules, and precepts. —51. Innecte; devise (from time to time) causes for delay. 52. Dum; as long as.Desaevit; rages; de is intensive here.-51. Incensuae; already burning. 55. Padorem; her shame; her regard for the memory of Sychaeus, which led her at first to look upon the love of Aeneas as a violation of duty and, hence, a cause of shame.- 56, Per aras; at the altars; namely, of the gods immediately mentioned. For this usage of per, see on iii. 295. -58. Legiferae. Ceres, according to an old poet, Calvus, quoted by Servius, taught laws, united in marriage those who were dear to each other, and founded great cities. —— 61. Inter cornua; she posres thle libatiorn between th]e horns; thus consecrating the victim. She is occupied both in propitiating the gods by sacrifice, and in divining the future by inspecting eagerly the entrails (inhians exta.) 62. Pingues, is said of the altars because of the numerous victims sacrificed upon them.- 63. Istaurat; fills usp tha 20 440 NOTES ON TITE AE:NtEID. day with offerings; renews the sacrifices throughout the day.-64. Peo toribus lengthens the final syllable here. Spirantia; palpitating.- 66. Est, from edo; eats, devours. -Mollis filama; the pleasing fire. Wagner and others take mollis (molles) in the accusative plural agreeing with medullas, regarding mollis as incompatible with famma, which is put here for passion..Molles then signifies penetrable. Ladewig quotes Catullus, 43, 16: Ignis mollibus ardet in medullis. The sense then would be: the flame (of love) devours the yielding marrow.- 68, 69. Tota urbe. Hark. 422, 1, 1); Z. ~ 482.-Qualis —arundo; such as the hind, which, heedless, the shepherd having sped his arrow while pursuing with his weapons, has transfixed from afar in the Cretan woods, unconsciously leaving the deadly shaft (in the wound.) Liquit is closely appended by que to the foreroing proposition, and equivalent to a present participle. Conjecta sagitta; ablat. absol. 75. Sidonias opes; Phoenician wealth; the splendor of her new city.- Paratam; already prepared; prepared to receive Aeneas, and thuz to save him from longer trial and delay. Comp. i. 557.-77. Labeate die; ablat. abs.; when the day is declining. 79. Alb ore; on the lips.80. Ubi digressi (sunt); when they (the guests) have retired.- Obsenra; fading.-81. Cadentia sidera. See on ii. 9. 82. Stratis relietis; on the couch left by Aeneas. —— 84. Ascanium; he too is absent; but, in fancy, she caresses him. 85. Si, interrogative and elliptical; (seeking) whether. See on i. 181. Ier new passion withdraws her mind wholly from all public duties. —— 87. Propugnacula; fortifications. Bello; dative after parant. - 88, 89. Minae manrorum ingentes; for muri ingentes et meinantes; vast and imposing walls.- 89. 3Machina; towers were erected on the walls foy the more effectual working of the warlike engines or tomnenta, the ancien' artillery for hurling darts and stones. Here machina signifies the towe: itself, on which the machine is elevated,.-7,:;N?~90-128. Juno seeks to entrap Venus, and to pre c XT vent the founding of thle destined Trojan cmpire io Italy, by proposing to bring about a marriage between Aeneas and Dido, to lwhich Venus, knowing 2 that the fates cannot thus be frustrated, artfully consents. 90. Qunam refers to Dido. 91. Fanllam; her regard for reputation. 92. Aggreditur; addresses.- 93. Vero; insdeed; sarcastic. -9 1. Numen; sub:,ect of est understood; your diviznity is great and famous. Sonic read nsomnen in the accusative.96. Adeo adds force to me; ezor me at least; even if it escapes others.-Veritamn; havisng feared, that is, because you have feared. 98. Quo — =- twunce certailnce tanto? supply telnditis; Cupid torturing Psyche. whither are vou qoinq now in the contest so BOOK FOURTII. 441 Vreat (as it has already been); what further object have you to accomplish? you have already entrapped Dido.-99. Quin; uwhy not. Gr. ~ 262, R. 10, n. 9; Z. ~ 542. —102. Communem; in common. 102, 103. Paribus auspiciis; under our joint auspices; let them regard us equally as their tutelar deities.-104. IDotales; as a dowry; this is, ordinarily, a gift presented by the bride, or by her father, to the bridegroom. Here Juno takes the place of the parent. —Permittere; to submit, or yield up. Tuae dextrae; to thy power, or possession; as Venus would thus become the mother-in-law of Dido.- 105. 0111 limits dicere, understood after est ingressa, began. Venus meets Juno with still deeper dissimulation. —106. Quo; in order that.- Regnum Italiae; the (destined) kingdom of Italy; or Roman empire that the fates had decreed. Juno intends, if possible, to detain Aeneas and the Trojans in Carthage, so that Libya instead of Italy may be the seat of the great dominion; thus the destined empire would be turned aside (as it were) to Africa. — 109. Si. The apodosis is understood; your plan pleases me, if only, &c. -Factum; the act; Inamely, of uniting the two races.- 110. Fatis; ablative cause of incertafeeror, not of incerta alone. I am rendered uncertain, am held in doubt. Si; interrogative; whether.- 114. Sequar; I will follow your wishes; will second you. —-- Exeepit; replied; literally, took (the discourse) from (her); or, took it up where she ceased. 115. Iste, in the proper signification, referring to the second person; that labor you speak of. 117. Venatum; supine denoting the purpose of ire. Harkness, 569; Z. ~ 668, 2d paragraph. 119. Titan. Sol is so called as son of the Titan, Ilyperion. WVhen the aorrow's sun shall have lifted his first risingys. — Retexerit; shall have uascovered; re, negative, as in i. 358, and often.-120. N'igraantcm; black with misngled hail. —— 121. Dum trepidant alae; while the motunted hunlntsmen are hurrying around; that is, scattered everywhere in the excitement of the chase. Alae, applied properly to the cavalry of a legion; here to horsemen atten(ding upon Dido and Aeneas.- Nocte; darkness. 124. Speluncaul. See on i. 2. t25. Adero; I will be present; as J.uno pronuba, she presides over nuptials. -126. Connnubio, etc.; i. 73. 128. Dolls risit repertis; V.renus having detected (seeing through) the stratagem, laughed. Dolis, ablative absol. with repertis. Comp. i. 122. Venus knew from her late interview withJupiter, (i. 227 sqq.,) that the fates would prevent the fulfilment of Juno's design of keeping the Trojans away from Italy. Some take repert;s in the sense of invented; i. e. by Juno. 129-172. Aeneas and Dido, with their attendants, go to hunt among the mountains, Through the contrivance of Juno, they are overtaken by a storm, and both are brought together into the same cave. 130. Jnbare; the sunbeamn; for the sun itself.-131, Rtita ravla; the distended toils; hunting nets, with wide expanded meshes. —Plagae; nets of stronger material, for larger gaine, such as wild boars, bealis, &c. —-- Lato ferro; see on i. 164; ablat. of quality. 13'2, 3i:syIi; a i-pop.le of 442 NOTES ON tIIE AENEID. sastern Numidia, put here for Africans in general. -Ruant is joined by' zeugma with all the nominatives; efferuntur would have been more proper with retia, plagae, and venabtla. Odora carnm vis; for canes acri odoratu; the keen-scented hounds. — 133. Canctantem; lingering. 135. So. nipes; the stamping horse; i. e. the one prepared for the queen.-137. Sidoniam. The first syllable is common. — Chlamydemn; a mantle thrown over the person, either for use or ornament. See the figure of Apollo below. For the accusative after circumdata, see Harklness, 374, 7; Z. ~ 458. The participle perfect of the passive is sometimes used of a person who has done something to himnself, and is thus followed by the accusative, like the Greek participle perfect of the passive and middle. Madvig, ~ 237, ohs. b. Limbo; an ablat. of description, limiting chlam y de mn. 138. -fT5~ X2':TaIn anrunmI. Her' -:'\11~~ i/ii hair is either bound by a band of gold, il/)/ 2 - X \a01lX{i en threads. Others / t > 2a>\ /'~ -i )J say, fastened with a golden clasp.139. Fibula; a /Y /.. j/ 1%\\ /clasp, fastening the girdle round her waist. Comp. i. 492; see also note on i. 448, 449.~ 10. Aeneas is compared to Apollo, as in i. 498 -504, Dido to Diana. Apollo in the sum. nier visited Patara, on the banks of the Xanthus in Lycia, and in winter his native Delos. To z -__________________ this island resorted, at this season, Apollo (Belvedere). his worshippers from far and near; among them the D ryopes from Parnassus, and the Satmatian, or Russian Agathyrsi, Wvho practised tatooing their skins. IIence picti. —11. Fremunt; sing (while moving), round the altars. 18. BOOK FOURTH. 443 Fronde; namely, the laurel, which was sacred to him. — Fingens; his statues represent the hair neatly arranged. Auro; in a golcde diadlnm. -— Tela sonant linmeris; the arrows in the quiver upon his shoulders rattle as he moves alon. —— 119. lanud segnior; not less glorious. —-151. Ventaum (est); they came; literally, it was come. For the tense after postquanz, see on i. 216. —— 152. Dejectae; comp. x. 707; driven down from the sum2mit of the rock; so dejectae is understood by Wunderlich, Thiel, and Peerlkamp. Others translate it, having cast themselves doevn.- 153. Deeurrerer; perfect tense. 151'. Transmittunt cursu, for transcurrsunt; the reflexive se is sometimes omitted after transzmittere, as often after trajicere. - Cervi. See on i. 185. 1549 155. Agmina glomerant; gather their dusty herds; i. e. in leaving the mountains they come together in herds; thus in prose the form would be montibus relictis as a subordinate proposition, instead of the co-ordinate montes relinquuntt. - 158. Votis; join with pltat as an ablative of manner.- M. Passim; in disorder; literally, here and there. —— 161o Anmnes; torrents; instantly formed by the rain. —166. Prima; for primum; first, or in the first place. Tellus and Juno both foster marriage rites. —— 167, M. Conscis connubiis; witness to the nuptials; referring both to the lightning and the air. For the dative after conscius, see IH. 399, 5, 1); Z. ~ 437, n. 2. - 168. IJlllarnlt; the flashing of the lightnilg, and the howling of nymphs, are tokens of calamity.- -14. Specie fariave; by propriety or report. 173-195. Fame, a monster whose form and character are described, reports the alli. aneec of Aeneas and Dido to Iarbas, a powerful Gaetulian prince, who is a suitor for the hand of Dido, and from whom she had purchased the right to settle in Africa. 173. The following description of Fame is in imitation of II. iv. 442, 443. - 173-94T. Fama-eundo. Fame, an evil, than which no other flourishes su)ffter in nmotion, (moves with greater swiftness,) and gains power (more rapidly) by travelling. In other editions there is a colon after ullum.176. Primo; at first; when a rumor first springs up, it is reported with something of doubt and timidity.-I-t77. Solo; on the ground.- 178. Ira irritata; provoked by the vengeance of the gods; by the punishment which the gods inflicted upon her children, the Titans, in hulling them down to Hades. The poets often confound the giants with the Titans; as here Coeus and Enceladus; the first of whom was a Titan, and the other a giant. --— A1 Perhibent; they relate; perhibere is said of traditions.- kS1, Cni limits sunt, (understood after oculi,) and sonant. To whom there are as many sleepless eyes underneath (the feathers), to whom as many tongues ana as many mouths resounzcd, (who) pricks up as many ears as there are feathers on her body. For every feather there is an eye, a tongue, and an ear.18,. Coeli medio terlaeque, for inter coelum et terrami; medio is a noun, or agrees with loco understood; medius, for inter is thus used also in prose; Caes. B. G. i. 34- loaumn medium utriusgque. -- 85. Stridens refers to the.ushing sound of kar wings. So HIorac says of winged Fortune, O. i. 34, an ZD~~~V VUV LWL V 1~ :44 NOTES ON TlE AENEID. 15; linc awcenm raopax _-ortuna cum stridore acuto sustulit. Schmidt refers stridens to tlhe sound of thle voice: " Like an owl, whooping all night long." -186. Luee 3'by day. — Cstos; as a gcuard; that she may detect every thing. Teeti here, as opposed to turribus, palaces, signifies the common dwelling. Rumor busies herself in spying out the affairs both of the common people and of the great.- 188. Nnltia; in apposition with ills; a messenger adherieng as msuch to the false and mzaliciosus as the true.- 189 Tam; now; while Aeneas was at Carlthage.- 190. Gaudens. Rumor specially delights in slanders concerning public charactcrs.- 192. Cui viro; to wheomn, as a husband. Dignetur; subjunctive in the oratio obliqua. Gr. 266, 2; H. 482, 3.- 193. Hliemenm fovere; a bold expression for hienmere inter voluptates transigere; they were spenling the winter in pleasure, and mutual endearments.. — quaa longa (sit); as long as (it is); i. e. the entire winter. Comp. viii. 86. 194. 1Regnorumn; the kingdoms of both; that of Dido, as well as the future kingdom of Aeneas. —-195. In ora; we should have expected digmendit in aures, or sparcgit per ora; the poet means to include both ideas. 196-218. Iarbas calls upon Jupiter, his reputed father, to avenge the insult cast upon him by Dido in rejecting his offers of marriage, and receiving Aeneas, a mere fugitive from Asia. 196. larban. Iarbas, or Hiarbas, a powerful king of Numidia, pretended to be the son of Jupiter Ammon, or Hammon, whose worship he introduced throughout his dominions. Iarbas had sold the site of Carthage to Dido, and was one of her suitors. - 198. 0GO~ Garamautide, for Libyea; Libyan. The Garaao0,)3 S@oS Tmantes were a people dwelling in the country j/ _ now called Fezzan.-200. Vigilem; perppetmu/,fr(, al; always burning on the altars. —201. Ex@tjX -' ) U~cubias; watch-fires; in apposition with ignee; { > g1 C Phrygian or Trojan youth and do they (the lightnings) mingle vain thunders?-do they occasion thun. ders, which also are not tokens of thy displeasure, ana for whichl. therforea, 446 NOTES ON THE AENEID; none:eed stand in fear of thee?- 212. Pretioo See i. 367.r-213. eit ges, for imperiuwn; dominionr over the place; so IeynSe; but others under~ stand by beges, the conditions or terms, on which the place should be held; and the latter has the advantage of making the scorn of Iarbas the more pointed. She was so humble that she submitted to his terms in making her first settlement on the shore. 214. Repulit makes the inseparable ye long,. Hark. 654, 2, 3). -215. Paris; the term is applied to Aeneas in contempt of his nation, as well as of his present connection with Dido,. larbas would claim to be another Menelaus.S —- Snivro; the Romans in the republican period despised the dress of the Phrygians as effeminate, ---— 216. Plaeonia; more strictly a Lydian country, but distinguished by the same habits of dress as Phrygia, whose inhabitants wore a peaked cap with lappets passing round the face, and meeting under the chin. See head of Priam, p. 395. In the cut on the preceding page the lappets are folded up on the temples. Il — eutlm; the Greek accusative, (see i. 228,) to be joined with subnixus. Some editions have s2bnex.us, fastezed susder, instead of supo ported. —Madentem; anointing the hair with perfumed oils was also a cuss tom of Asiatic origin. — 217. Potitur; here of the third conjugation, as iii. 56; II. 286; Z. 210o-218. Qnippe;forsooth. Inanemn; empty; that brings me no real advantage; referring to his supposed relation to Jupiter. 219-278. Jupiter sends down Mercury to reproach Aeneas for his forgetfulness of his destiny and duty, in lingering so long in Carthage, and to require him to prepare immediately for his departure. 219. Aras teuentem; to be taken literally; in earnest supplication the worshippers laid hold upon the altars as if thus to come into close contact with the god of the altar. 220. Maoenla; Carthage. ~223. Vade age; hasten. Comp. iii. 462.- Pennis; with yoer wings; referring to those on the sandals and on the cap of Miercury. —225, Exspeetat; is delaying. - 228. Ideo; for such a cpurpose; namely, as that of dwelling at Car~ thage. — Bis, Aelneas was rescued by his mother from Diomed, see on i. 97 sq., and II. vi. 311, and again when in danger of perishing in the sack of Troy; see ii. 632, 633. — Tindicat; the present tense impiesa has saved and is still proteeting. — 229, 230. Qui regeret; such an one as should, govern. IHark. 500.- 231. Proderet; should propagate. Supply et. For the subjunctive imperfect as a future, after past tenses, see Z. ~ 496, 5.232. After accendit supply ezmn. —233. Super; on account of. —— pse, in contrast with Ascanius.- 234. Pater; does he a father envy? —' 35o Spe does not lose its vowel here. - 236. Ausonian; Italian; his destined Latin descendants.-237. Hie naunflus esto; let this be the mcssage fromes tne.-239. Talaria; swinged sasndals.- 242. Virgama; the cadlzceus, or wand, around which two snakes were coiled, the emblems of peace.-2@44 lIorte resignat; opens the eyes (of the deceased) fros death; he conveys the dead to Hades, and thus unseals the eyes of the dead in conducting them to Hades. The true interpretation must remain doubtfuL The one to be pr-, BOO FOJURTH. 447 ferred next to the above is that of Jahn, followed by LadeTwig, which refers re to the foregoing cdat somnos adinzitque. thus: he closes and opens the eye, in (ordinary) sleep, (and) againl he closes the eyes in death. 245. Illa fre. tas; depcnding on this; sustained by this.2 —--. Apieesm; the sun2mmit. 217. Vertice. See on i. 741. Ovid describes the changing of Atlas into a mnountain. Met. iv. 631-662. Dari; much enduring. Comp. iii. 94. --— 218. Atlantis; of -Atlas, whose pine-bearing head continually encompassed by dark clouds, is lashed both by wind and rain. —-- Cui may be translated by whose, and might have been in the genitive limiting caput, but, as a dative, limits cinctume; the head being surrounded to whom. Piny is a frequent aDpellative of mountains.- 250. Tur; at the same time; then moreover.-Mento; de is omitted. 251. Praecipitant;?rush down; se is omitted, as in ii. 9.-252. Nitens; poising himself. Cyllenius; Mercury is so called from his birth-place, Mount Cyllene, in Arcadia. Mercury first rests on Mount Atlas, and then darts down to the point for which his flight was first directed. Milton has caught fiom this his description of the descent of Rapha1l. Par. Lost, v. 266. - 253. Toto corpore; with his whole weight; allowing the weight of his body to have its full effect, without any resistance from the lings. —251. A-xi; some bird, of the kind that feeds on fish, and hence is accustomed to dart down swiftly to the wvater, when it has caught sight of its prey.-255. ilumilis, like sublimis, agrees with the person or thing whose situation is indicated.-256258. iHaud aliter-proles. The authenticity of this passage is deiied by Ieyne, Wagner, and oth- I I er commentators, and defended by Jahn, Wunderlich, and others j of equal note. Ladewig follows the latter in regarding the verses as in keeping both with the manner of Virgil and Homer. Comp. above, 149, 150; Odyss. v. 51-54. Instead of ad governing litus some editions have ac. — 257. Secabat has the same termination as volabat in the foregoing verse. Suchl o/LsotoiAev'ra are occasionally met with in the poets. See iii. 656, 657, v. 385, 386, vi. 844, 845. —259. Tetigit * for the Mercury conveyhig the message of Jupiter. tense, see on i. 216. —— lagalia, See on i. 421. 260. Tecta novautem; for nova tecta aediclcantemn.-262. Tyrio ardCbat iunrie; seas resplendens (glowed) with Tyrian purple. Xfsurex was a shell-fish found on the coast of 148 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Phoenicia, Laconia, Thessaly, Tarentum, and elsewhere, from which the purple dye was obtained. — 264. Discreverat; she had inserted between the long threads of the cloth (telas) cross threads of gold; the cloak wma woven therefore by Dido herself, in accordance with primitive customs. -265. Continno; at once. —Invadit; assails him; the term is chosen to express the angry tenor of the message. Carthacyinis is emphatic. — 268. TibiM for ad te.-269. Torquet; causes to revolve. Wunderlich thinks it is to be taken literally with reference to the turning of the earth on its axis; for Virgil knew, says he, that which Cicero expresses in Quaest. Academ. ii. 39: terra cicurn arem se summa celeritate convertit et torquet. Comlp. ix. 93. 270. Mandata; instructions.- 271. Teris otia; do you idly squander time. —Inli See on i. 267. 2976. Debentur. They are (ite or destined to him by fate.- 277. Mortales visns; huRmass vision; referring only to Aeneas herc. IMedio sermone; in the nsid.st of his wo)rds; evlln he had scarcely ceased to speak, and without ~wxaiting tfor an answer. 279-295. Aeneas calls his captailns together in secret, and orders them quietly to get every thing in readiness for the voyage. 279. Amens; amazed. —— 283. Agat; the subjunctive, implyingl: muck doubt; what can he do?-Albilre; approach; literally, to go rozund, as if in danger of a hostile reception; like one attempting to approach a furious animal. — 286. In partes rapit varias; hurries (his thoughts) is dl'ercsnt directions; thinks rapidly of various expedients. Comp. viii. 19, 2)0.)* 088. 3Inesthea; ace. fronm Jezesthseus. II 46, 5.-V- ocat- His plan is explained by what he does, instead of being stated; this would have required vocare.- 289-291. Aptent, eogant, parent, and dissimulent, depend on imnperat or hortatscr understood. 290. Rebus nlvandis; for enteriZng on ezeC adventures, or for reneswing their adventures. 291. Quando; since.292. Nwesciat, speret, are in a dependent clause after the infinitive, in thle oratio obliqua; hence in the subjunctive. IHark. 531; Z. ~ 545, (a). Speret here is apprehend. Rumnpi is chosen with nicety, because the matter is already in progress; not will be, but is being brokeCen.- 293. Tentaturum (esse); the construction passes over into the infinitive, depending on dicenzs or putas. —-- ditus; the approaches; the ways of addressing her so as to give the least offence. Supply siuet after teompora, and sit after mnodus. - 294. Rebus is in the dative after dexter; adapted to circumsta9nces. —-- Ocius; supply diclo; qtticker thane said. Comp. i. 142. Omnies. The Tr.jan chiefs. 296-449. Dido becomes aware of the secret preparation of the Trojans,, and, bitterly reproaching Aeneas, still begs him, with entreaties, and by repeated messages, con veyed by Anna, to change his purpose, or, at least, to postpone his departure. 297. Excepit; she first detected the comisg movements; she caught the Indications of something new projected by the Trojans. She saw something unusually earnest in the looks and movements of the Trojans, a disposition BOOK FOUnTH. 449 to talk apart, perhaps, and to absent themselves from the palace; especially Aeneas himself would be more reserved. Lovers are always apprehensive; res est solliciti pena timnoris amoe, Ov. Ieroid. 1, 12; hence she was constantly fearing some interruption to her present enjoyment, omrnia luta tizmens, fearing all tkhings (even while) secure. 298. Eadem; the saene rumor, which had already roused Iarbas.-Furenti is proleptic. The report rendered her furious.-300. Ilops anili; for emenns animi. Iark. 399, 2, 1); Z. 437- 301, 302. Bacehatur qualis Thyias; raves like a Bacchanal. The first foot of the verse is composed of Thcyias, taken as a dissyllable, and the first syllable of ubi. —301. Commotis sacris. The vessels and symbols being brought forth from the temple. 302. Aludito Baedieo; when Bacchius is /eard; that is, when the cry, lo! Bacclhe, is heard,?announcing the Baechanalian rites.-303. Noetarnus; by night. — Cithaeron; a mountain in Boeotia, onl which the rites of Bacchus were celobrated. 305. Sperast. Not only has he resolved to leave her, which she regards as an outrage, but to conceal his departure.- - 07. Data dcx tera. The right hand given to Aeneas and his friends, in token of protection when they were cast away on her shores.- 308. Ploritura; de.stinled to die. I-e must know that neither her honor nor her disappointed love will suffer her to live if he departs. — 309. Ioliris, for pCrasts. Comp. iii. 6.-310. Aquilonibus, for winds in general. -311-313, Si —aequ}r; even if it were not a foreign and unknown country that you were going to, even if your native Troy were:still in existence, would you, at this inclement season, when the sea is rough and dangerous, set out for Troy? - 314 Ieneu? is it 1, theen, whole you flee?..Per; for the separation of this preposition from its case in adjurations, see Gr. ~ 279, 10, e; Z. ~ 794. — Dextram; the right hand of hospitality. Comp. 307. C — onslbia; cornpare the quantity with that of connubiis in 168. — Inceptos; the formal marriage had not yet taken place, but Dido understands that a private betrothal, or the beginning of the nuptials, has been made. 317. Fuit ant; for aut fuit. —318. Domus labentis; my house, or family, ruined in its prospects, if you now desert me. —— 320. Nomadun for NuVmidarun. —-- 321. Infensi Tyrii; nothing was more natural than that her own Carthaginian or Tyrian nobles should be jealous of Aeneas and the new comers, and especially when they saw that Aeneas was about to be made their ruler. - 322. Sidera adibam; I approached the stars; I was highly renowned. Comp. iii. 462. Prove the case of sola by scanning the verse. — 323. Ioribundam. Comp. above, 308.- 321. Hoc nornen; since I am permitted now to call thee only stranger, instead of husband.- 325. Quid moror; i. e. to die.-326. Destruat. H. 522, II; Z. ~ 575. — Gaetulus; for African or Libyan. -327. Suscepta fuisset; among the Greeks and Romans it was the custom for the father of the new-born infant to lift it up (suscipere or tollere) in his arms, in token of his intention to protect and rear it. Hence suscipi and tolli sometimes are equivalent to nasci. Trans. 150 NOTES ON THE AENEMI'. late here: hacd be~en born to n2e —3-29. Tamen; but, only; though nof tha real Aeneas, yet Aeneas in feature; the concessive clause with canqnuct before tcmnen, is sometimes suppressed, as here,-330. Capta; captlure either by larbas, or some other enemy. —— 332 Obuixs struggling (against his emotions):; the perfect participle for the present. Comp. i. 155, - Curam. The grief which her words and his circumstances awakened, — 333. Plurima; translate in the antecedent clause, as i. 419; 1 will' never deny, 0 queen, that you have done ve.y many favors to mne, (Iliterally5 deserved of me,) swhich you can enumerate in speakin. — 335. Elissae; Dido's original name.-337. Pro re; in defence of my act. —339, Praetean. di; I have never carried before thee (caused to be carried before thee in bridal procession) the rorches of a hu-sband; marriage torehes. —A- lt, for nec.-Foedera; marriage contracts.-b10, 341. rois auspiciis; under my own direction; at my option.-341,. Componesre aras } to close m,?j toils; referring to his wanderings. - 342, 343. Duiles reliquias; the dear remnant of my countrymen. Comp.. i. 30. — 343. Colerem; Islshould chler. ish; should be now cherishing in my own native land.-344, Posnissem 5 I should have built again for the conquered, the citadcel of Troy, restored by.my hand. — 345. Grynens; an appellation of Apollo, from Grynium, a, town in Aeolis, where he had a grove and temple.- 346. Lyiae, sortes, also refers to the oracles of Apollo, which are called Lycian, because he had a famous oracle at Patara in Lycia. See on 140.-lHic amor; this is m*y love; this destined Italy is the land which I must love as my own. 319, 350. Qnae invidia est (tibi)? What envy have you at the Tr2ojans settling, &c.? Et nos; it is sight for as also (as well as you.)-353. Turbida imago; the countenance of his father, seen in his dreams, see ms displeased, and to reproach him for dallying in Carthage.- 354. Capitis carl; his dear person; life. Caput indicates all that is most essential to life and happiness.355. Fatalibus; destined; quae illifatis debentier, —356. Interpres divum; the messenger of the gods; Mercury.- 357. Testor utrumque eaput; I swear by each person; i. e. both by you and me. Comp. Ovid, Her. 3, 107, per gue tuum meumque caput. But perhaps the two gods, Jupiter and Mercury, are meant. —— 62, Aversa; with averted look; askance. Comp. i, 482. 363. une illue; now darting a glance towards him, now away fronmt him; furious, yet scarcely believing that her words have made so little impression; that he can speak so coldly.-Totuam; him all; his whole person;from head to foot.- 364. -Luniuibus tacitis; with silent looks; speechless at first with amazement and anger. Join sic with accensa; being thuss cxassperated;. e. by the conviction of his utter want of feeling. — Profatur is the historical present, not the same usage of the present as the two verbl, preceding, which denote what has been going on, and is still continuing. — 366. Cautibus is construed with horrens; rough ewith jagged rocks. So says Wunderlich. The other interpretation, e duris cautibuss te genuit, produced thee fronm its rugged clifs, seems more natural. Horrens is, properly 1BO0K FOURTh. 4t)A ris'htny. 367. lHyrcanac; ITyrcania was a country on the south east coast of the Caspian Sea. —— dmorunt ubera; gave thee suek.-36S. Naml quid dissimulo. Dido now casts off all restraint. She had entertained some hope of'moving him, in the belief that he was sincere, and that his love had but for a moment yielded to ambition; but she now feels that she has been deceived, and she scorns the idea of appearing any longer as a suppliant, where her passion is really unrequited. Therefore, why should she conceal her indignation? Why should she seek to win him back? Why reserve herszlf, or restrain her feelings, for some greater outrage-what greater, indeed, can she expect?-369. Fletn is in the dative after ingemnzit. 01>serve the person of the verb. She does not address Aeneas directly, partly from her distraction, and partly from scorn. -371. quac qiibus antefretain this clause is understood in two ways: 1. Wthat shall I any before w7hat? to what feeling shall I first give utterance? 2. To what outrages shall I pre fe these? I look upon any outrage as being more tolerable than thisd Surely no greater injuries can be inflicted on me. The latter interpretation is the best. Qusae is a relative, referring to the foregoing facts; qu ibeus is interrogative, in the dative after anteferam. A relative and interrogative, or two interrogatives, may stand in the samne clause; as, Quae quibeus propositis essent consequentia. Cic. 3rut. 41, 152. 3a73. NWsquam atta fides. She has in mind the circumstances which she immediately mentions, as proving his ingratitude. Comp. i. 601-610.-Litore; ablative of situation; on the shore. Comp. iii. 135.-374. Excepi; not accepi, as if he had come of his own accord to Carthage, but excepi, because he was taken in as a wanderer, accidentally thrown in her way.-379, Sci!icet; forsooth, -Is labor, ea cura. See on ii. 171. The fortunes of Aeneas, forsooth, are the occasion of labor and anxiety to the gods in their tranquillity. — 382. Pin; the gods are pious inasmuch as they protect the pious, and punlish impiety. Comp. ii. 536. —— 83. ilasuruma; that yoee will setf'e; ic %would be expressed in prose. -Dido; accusative after vocaturune.. 3841. Atris ignibas; with smoky fires; either suggested by the idea of tihe furies, who pursued the guilty with whips and torches, or by the anticipat tion of her own funeral pile. The former is preferable. The meaning of the passage, then, is this: as long as I live I shall, though absent, be presentl to your conscience, like a fury; and when I am dead, my ghost shall haunt you everywhere. 386. Dabis poenas; you shall sffer pmeidsnz2ent.387. 3lanes; for Ilades. 388. Dietis; the ablative of manner, to be joined with abrumpit.3I-edium sermoneaams See on 277, above. — ulira's for leucenz; the light of day. —-389. Aegra; brokhen-heartcl. -390. 3'alta adverbial; or see H. 371, (2); delaying lnmch. —-- iet a; t/hrocgh fear that if he says any thing more in his own defence, le will but increase her anger. -392. Thalanmo; dative for in thalamctm. Comp. v. 451. —Stratis7 ablative. —393. Puns; because he is mindful of duty in spite of feelIng. —— 395, alnIta; as in 390. Conp. i. 465. —-39, tiscambtllt; a c2,l. 452 NOTES ON THE AENEID. tbtemselves; i. e. to the work of refitting their vessels. —— 397 398. Liter deducunt; draw down the ships from the shore; launch. Comp. iii. 71. Observe the slow movement of the spondees in the first part of line 398, contrasted with the latter part, natat uncta carina.-399. Frondentes. In their haste the Trojans bring boughs from the woods with the leaves still on, and timber unhewn, for forming oars, yards, benches, &c. —— Silvis; from the woods.-401. Cernas; one may see, they may be seen. The second person singular of the imperfect, instead of the present, subjunctive, is the usual form in prose for expressing the indefinite one miyght, could, &c.; see Z. ~ 528, n. 2; but the poet here substitutes the present as a more vivid expression. —- ota; as toto, above, from every part of. —.l02, 403. Velut quum; the manner of introducing the comparison is like that of i 148. — 404 405. It-conveetant; both agree with agjmen. ae on iii. 676; Gr. 5 209, R. 11, 2.- 06. Obnixae; ]with great ef-obt; for the construe tion, see Hark. 438, 6; and comp. v. 108. — Agmlina cognnt; keep the?ranks toqether. 407. lMoras; for morantes.-409. Fervere; glowu; ani mated with the stir of the multitude hastening their departure. ]Ferveo, striceo, fulgeo, are both of the second and third conjugation. Show by scanning to which conjugation fervere here belongs. -412. Qlid cogis, See note on the similar sentence, iii. 56. —-— 413. Ire in lacrimas; to descend to tears; that is, to tearful entreaties. - 11 —. 1Animos; her proud spirit. -- 15. Frustra imorituraa; she would (lie in vain; there would be no just occasion for her contemplated suicide, if it should after all be true that Aeneas may be won baclk. 416. Properari; impersonally; that it is beingj hurried; that they are hurrying to and fro all over the shore.- 418. Imposnere coronas they have hung wreaths on the sterns of the ships in token of joy at their departure. —— 419, 420. Si-potero; if (since) Imight have expected such grief, I shall also have proved able to sustain it, my sister. It is what I ought to be expected to sustain, inasmuch as it was easy to foresee that it would come.- Tamen; yet, though I express this hope of bearing up under this trial. —— 423. So1a-noras; you aloze understood the most favorable ways and moments of addressing the man. — 421. lostem superbum; my proud foe; i. e. the one who acts as if he and I were no longer friends, and, indeed, as if I had been among his most deadly enemies, the Greeks. Hence the following words: I have not conspired with the Greeks, &e. Others take hostem here in the sense of stranzger. 426. Aulide. The Greeks assembled at Aulis before setting sail for Troy. -- -ye; nor.-427, Cinerem revelli; to violate the ashes of the dead was an act of the greatest impiety. — 428. Demittere; to admit; literally, to (et down. The petition of Dido is contained in verses 429, 430; det; expecfet; the foregoing ideas are to be presented by Anna to Aeneas in urging.he request. —— 429. Munus, for gratiam; favor. — 430. Expectet, etc.; let him woait for a convenient departure, and auspicioms winds.- Ventol ferentes. Comp. iii. 473.-433. Terpus inane; a trivial delay; a brief BOOK FOURTH, 453 season of time, which can be of little importance to him. —— Spatim; respite; opportunity for my violent emotions to subside.-434. Dolere; td endure grief. —435. Veniamn; I ask this last favor of yoz6 (my sister.) — 436. Quam-remittarm; which, owhen you shall have given me, at vmy death 1 will repay generously. Cumulatam, agreeing with quam, means heaped tup, largely increased. —- orte is an ablative of time, as below, 502. The above seems to be the most natural interpretation of this troublesome and much disputed passage.- 438. Fertque refertque; both bears, and bears again, these various appeals to Aeneas. Repeated and earnest action is denoted by this combination of a simple verb, and its compound with re. Comp. v. 709, xii. 866. — 440. Placidas. IIe is disposed by his natural disposition to give a kindly hearing, but duty forbids. —--— 43. It stridor; the roarinsg (of winds) resouncds.- Altae; proleptic the leaves overspread the ground, so that they lie deep. 415, 416. Ad auras aetherias; to the upper air. — 448. Tlnditur; is p/led, is bufg'eted. Curas; anyci,ih.i 449. JMIens; pCTrpose. As Acneas remains immovable, Dido resolves onl self-destruction. — 450. Turn t/hen; as soon as Anna had conveyed the final nessage of Aeneas. -Fatis cxterrita; rendered frantic by her terrible fiates? or destiny. But Ladewig refers fatis to the fates or oracles, wllich controlled the action of Aeneas. See above, 345, 440. The unhappy lot of Dido, however, is more naturally meant.- 451. Convexa; the vault. —452, 153. Quo magis peragat —vidit; that she may the more readily accomplish ]her (design, &c.-she sees. The subjunctive here with quzo denotes the destination or purpose of some higher power; as if she were made to see these signs that she mighlt thus be led on to her fate. -1-52. Lucem; life; the light of this upper world; for the pagan notion was that the dead dwelt in the shades under the earth. — 451. Latices nigrceserc; the libations of wine, poured out when she was sacrificing in private, became dark like gore, a sign which boded ill.- Obseenum; ill-boding. —-t356. ism; substantively; appearance. 457. iu tectis; withia her palace; in the open court of the palace, there was a funereal chapel dedicated to the manes of Sychacus. —459. Velleribus niveis; with snowuy woollert bands, or fillets. See on i. 417. 462. Bul3bo is femininie only in Virgil. It was a bird of ill omen, and whenever it appeared in Rome, an expiatory sacrifice was made, and if it were caught on the premises of any private family, it was nailed to the door, that its own death might serve as a preventive sacrifice to avert the death which its cry was supposed to presage in the family. — nlulinibus; on the palace roofs. 463. Longas-voees; seemzed to drawz out her long notes in lamnentation. 464. Vatarn priorurn; of the prophets before; the prophets, namely, who had been present at the former sacrifices, mentioned above, 65. Ileyne has substituted piorum. 467, 468. Semper —terra; an impressive foreshadowing of death. Her mind is filled with diseased fancies; she is like Pentheus, who was driven mad by the Furies (Eumeni. des, Divae) because he ownosed the introduction of the Bacchanalian rites 454 NOTES ON THE AENEID. at Thllebes. His story was the subject of the play of Euripides, called the Pacclhae, which seenis to be meant here. "In this, v. 912, 913, Pentheus says: I seem to see two suns, and Thebes, and the seven-gated city double." Ladewig. Pentheus and Orestes, the son of Agamemnon, are both represented on the stage as pursued by the Furies. Aeschylus, and the Roman Pacuvius, wrote tragedies concerning Orestes. Ilis crime was the murdec of his mother, see iii. 331, whose ghost therefore pursues him, armed with torches and scorpions. He flees for refuge to the temple of Apollo, at Delphi, and the Furies follow to the door of the sanctuary, which they are afraid to invade; therefore they sit, guarding the entrance.-471. Scenis a on the stage. Ladewig adopts the reading saevis, agreeing with facibus. - Agitatus; pursued. 474-552. Dido makes preparation for her suicide by causing a funeral pyre to be erected in the court of the palace, ostensibly for the purpose of burning an image of Aeneas, and the arms and clothing left by him, which ceremony, she assures Anna, will magically work the cure of her love for Aeneas, or else restore hlim to her affections. A sorceress from the ilesperidcs has given her instructions to perform the ceremony, wRith the promise of such a result; and Dido causes Alnna to believe that she intends nothing more than to go through -with these magic rites. In the night, when by herself, she gives utterance to her deep emotion. 474. Concepit faurls; 7had become infected with mcdnzess; for the tenses, see on i. 216.-~475. Secam; with herself alone; without the lknowledge of Anna, or any confidant. —-- Iodam; the mode of accomplishing her death. 4 — 76. Exigit; plans; thinks out. The deceptive conversation with her sister, which immediately follows, is a part of the plan.-Aggressa; having addressed. — 477. Spem fronte serenat; shows calbn hope ice hler countenance. Comp. i. 209.-479, Quae reddat vel solvat; such as mnay restore him to me, or release sme loving from hims; from loving him. It was a common superstition that incantations had power to bind or release lovers..-.481. Atlas, See on i. 741. 482. Torquet. Atlas was supposed to sustain the heaven while it revolved. — Aptum; from the obsolete ape-c, (07rrea~a,) studded, sp2asled. — 483. M3assylae; Libyan. ilesperidums the temple of the Hesperides was in the fabulous garden of tle I-Iesperides, sometimes assigned to the Canaries, or " islands of the blest." The dragon guarded the gblden apples of the Hesperides, and the priestess, who is now in Carthage, and known to Dido through the information of others, (mnonstrata,) had exercised such power over the dragon as is related of Medea, who soothed the rage of the Colchian dragon, by means of honey mingled with drugs, so that it became harmless to those whom she wished to protect --— 484. Epulasque. The, connective -q-ue here joins the attribute custos, and the attribute expressed by the relative clause, queae debat cpulas, sq.; the keeper and the one ewho, &c. —486. Spargens; connect with daclbat. -— 187. Carmilnibus; by her incantations; magical rites accompanied by forms of words in verse. ]Promittit, like sperct, 292, departs firom the regular prose construction, whaich requires the fJtelire iifinitive after verbo BOOK FOURTH. 455 of promising, &c. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 15. The idea is: She says that she releases, and she promises, therefore, that she will release; i. e. from love. -488. Duras curas; the keen anguish of love. — 490. Noeturnos; by night. Comp. 303.-Videhis is applied to mugire, because visible motion as well as sound is conceived of in the quaking of the earth. —— 493, Caput. Comp. the sense of the word above, 357.- Invitam; the apology is rendered necessary by Roman rather than by Carthaginian manners; for magic rites were not reputable at Rome. See Horace's epode on the sorceress Canidia, Ep. 5. -- Aeingier; for the old infinitive in ier, see Hark. 239, 6; Z. ~ 162; for the accusative artes, see on chlamyden, 137; that lam unwillingly begirt with magic arts; that I do not willingly have recourse to them, I call the gods to witness, &c. —494. Secreta; unobserved. —-Teeto interiore; in the interior of the palace. —— Sub auras; into the air; on high. HIeyne explains it merely as sub divo, in the open air.- 495. Arma; by directing Anna to place the weapons as well as the garments of Aeneas on the pyre, she secures the means of putting herself to death without exciting the suspicions of her sister. That she is told to do all this secretly, too, occasions no alarm, because magic rites are always performed in secret.498. Juvat, monstratque sacerdos; it pleases (me) that all mementos of the man should be destroyed, and the priestess so directs. Joubet is given in some editions for juevat.- 500. Tamen; though the deadly paleness that suddenly overspreads the countenance of Dido might have excited suspicion, Anna does not believe her sister is concealing her death with these sacred rites, (is contriving her death under the pretext of sacred rites.) For this use of praetexere, comp. above, 172. The construction might also be funeri sacra praetexere, which, indeed, is more common. — 501, 502. Mente concipit 9 nor does she imagine such7 fury, i. e. as that of her sister. — 02o Alnt continues the negation. Comp. 339.-M — orte; an ablative of time, as in 436; nor does she apprehend more serious things than (what happened) at the death of Sychaeus; that is, funeral rites attended with the inconsolable affliction of Dido.-504. Penetrali in sede; in the secluded court; namely, the tectum interius mentioned in 494. —— 505. Taedis atque ilice seeta; of pitchy wood, and cut oak; some join these ablatives with erecta, as denoting the material; others with ingenti as ablatives of the cause. The former construction has the best authority; though the reading, huge with pines and cut oak, accords with a frequent idiom of the language. Comp. i. 165, hor. renti atrum umbra; 189, 190, alta cornibus arboreis; 648, signis auroque rigentem; iii. 464. In the construction first given join ingenti directly to nJyra; a lofty pyre being erected, &c. 506. Intendit-sertis; for intendit loco serta. — 506 507. Coronat-funerea; wreathes with the funeral cy. press.-507. Super; adverbial; above; on, the couch. — 508. Effigiem; an image of wax, which, as it melted in the fire, was supposed to betoken either the softening aIld yielding of the estranged lover, or else his wasting away and death.-Futari; of what is coming; i. e. of her approaching 456 NOTES ON THE AENEID. death. 509. Crines; the Greek acc. —— Sacerdes; the sorceress above mentioned, 48S3.-510 Ter centum, for trecentos; for a large and indefinite number. Shte calls upon three hundred gods. Others take tercentlmn as an adverb, three zuntdred tines, or many times. Others again: she calls therice (that is, again and again) upon the hlundred gods. It matters but little which way it is read; but the first is most likely to be correct. Ini magic rites it was customary to invoke the names of a great number of gods in, their order, according to their supposed rank, and to name all tle titles pertaiming to each. Chllaos is sometimes applied to the infernal regions, as denoting immeasurable void space.. 511. Tergcminam lecat ten; t riplcformed liecate. Hecate, who is also meant by the following words, tria or'a Dianac, was of triple form, triceps, triformeis, see p. 501, because she w\as Luna in heaven, Diana on earth, and ITecate in ITades. IIcr statue, witll three heads and three bodies, was wont to be placed at points where three streets met; hence she was also called Yrivia.- 512. Simulatos; cou1nterfeit waters of the Averniase lake; common water being used instead of the genuine water of Avernus, which was thought most potent in magic rites. - 513. lessae quaeruntur; are sought and cut.A — lnis; bronze was more potent than iron. —514. Lacte; juice. —— 515, 516. Qacerifurpraereptus amor; the hippornanes tor?, from the forehcad of the colt jtst foaled, and snzatched beforehand front the mother, is sought for. Ameor is put here by metonomy for the hippomanes which the dam was supposed eagerly to seize and swallow, unless anticipated.:517. Ipsa; Dido.Piis; pure; before making a sacrifice the hands are washed in running water. —— 518. Pedem; the Greek acc.-Vinclis. Hark. 425.-In veste recincta; the ungirded robe as well as the naked foot, seems to have been customary. This is illustrated in some ancient works of art, and in other poets quoted by Thiel, Forbiger, Ladewig, and others.-519. Testatur deos. She calls upon the gods to witness and avenge her wrongs. —— 519, 520. Conscia fati sidera. The stars witness all things that transpire beneath them on the earth. — 520. Non aequo foedere; not with must:eAl love; witht unrequited love.- 521. Cunrae; dative of the end; has for a care; has under his protection.-523. Quierant; had become still; i. e. were hushecd or, at rest. In the lines of Young, commencing, " Night, sable goddess, from her ebon throne," gloom is the predominant impression. In those of Virgil, it is not the darkness which we feel, but the perfect calm, and grateful rest of night. And this is contrasted with the restless agitation of Dido. — 526. Quaeqne; both those (the birds) which, &c.; both water fowl and land birds.-527. Somno positae; disposed to sleep. Forbiger takes somnno in the ablat., Heyne in the dative.- 529. At non; but not thsus dcid JDido (soothe her woes.) —Animi. See on 203. Forbiger defends the authenticity of the verse included in brackets.- 531. Ingeminant; rcdouble tlhemselves; in B00K FOURTH. 45I stead of being allayed by the night. Comp. iii. 199, v. 227.- 532. Acsta, Comp. viii. 19. — 533. Sic adeo insistit; so therefore she persists; that is, in recurring to the same train of thought, and to the same resolution of killing herself.-534. Eu quid ago? Lo, what do I accomplish? i. e. if I attempt any course other than self-destruction? —Irrisa; after being set at nou/ght; namely, by Aeneas.- 536. Sinm; Hark. 516, 4; the relative is equivalent to liter ego; hence the subjunctive, though I have so often already scorned themn as suitors. —537. Igitur supposes that the answer nto has been given to the foregoing question. —— ltirma jussa; the mnost debasing commnzands; putting myself under their power as the humblest slave. —538. Juvat; supply eos; because (forsooth) it is a pleasure to theme to lhave been fornmerly relieved by my aid, and (because) gyratitude for my forcr kildness re2mains undiminished with them.- 539. Stat, says Thiel, is inteygra mqanet.- 510. Fac velle; suppose (me) to be willing; i. e. to go with the Trojans. Q-lis sinet; who (of them) will sustr me? 1 54~2. Laomcldonteae; used reproachfully, as Lcovmedontiadae by Celaeno, iii. 248, with reference to the falsehood of Laomedon towards Apollo and Neptune, and afterwards, to Hercules; a character which his descendan'q are supposed to have derived from him. — 543. Quid turn; what then; suppose they should allow me to attend them on their voyage.- Ovrantes; the Trojan sailors would rejoice in taking away the Carthaginian queen; or ovantes may be simply as laeti in 295 and 418; rejoicing to start on the voyage. 511. Stipata; attended; for this use of the perfect see comitatus, i. 312. The regular form of expression is given in i. 497, iv. 136.-Inferar; shall I be carried (against them); shall I pursue? i. e. as an enemy. Such is the rendering of the best commentators. — Revelli; followed by the ablative according to remark on recludit, i. 358. —— 54. Pelago; ablative; on the sea. -547. Quin morere; nay, die; the imperative addressed to herself. She accuses, in the excess of her grief, her absent sister; recalling the first conversation between Anna and herself about Aeneas. See 9-55, above. 550. Nol licuit (mihi)? might Inot have? In a question which precludes all doubt the interrogative particle is often omitted. -- 551. Tangere; to encounter. -- 552. Sychaeo; adjectively. Comp. i. 686. 654-584. A youthful form, like that of Mercury, appears to Aeneas in sleep, and warns him instantly to depart; and the Trojans immediately make sail. 554. Certus enudi; resolved to set sail; here the genitive;below, 564, the infinitive is used after certus. Hark. 563, 2) & 6. - 556. Vultu redenutis eodem; a vision, as if of the god (Mercury) returning in the same form, as when he appeared in reality to Aeneas, 265. Mercury, as the patron of the gymnastic exercises, was himself distinguished for beautiful development of form, and fine proportion. His statues now preserved, especially the bronze statue in Naples, and the Mercury Belvedere in the Vatican, have been pronounced the most perfect in the world, in respect to anatomical 458 NOTES ON THE AENEID. beauty. - 558. Omnia, vocem, colorem, erines, membra; the Greek ace.; -que loses its final vowel here. Gr. ~ 307, 3. —-560. oe sub casu; at this crisis. 5S61. Circum stent deinde perienla; what dangers izmediatelb await you? deinde, as in vi. 756, 891, of the time immediately coming. — 566. Jam —videbis; presently you will see the sea agitated with her ships. If you linger until dawn, Dido, in her fury, will order her fleet to attack your ships, and to set them on fire.- 569. Eia, age; away! away! Varium et mutabile; see Harkness, 438, 4; Z. ~ 36S; womnan is always a.fickle and changeable creature.- 571. Subitis, with reference to the sudden appearance and vanishing of the divine form, meant here by u2Elmris.573. Praecipites; swift, for swiftly; join with vigilate and considite transtris; awake, take yoer places on the benches. — 574. Citi; quick; used as praecipites, in place of the adverb. Observe the greater vigor of the adjective as compared with the adverb. 575. Tortes fanes; the twistecd ropes. — quisquis es; it was only a vision resembling Mercury. —578 579. Sidera coelo dextra feras; render the stars in the sky propitious. The stars were supposed to influence the weather. — 581. Habet; possesses. --— Rapiuntque ruuntque; they lay hold, and they rash to and fro; seizing upon the ropes, arranging the sails and rigging, hastening to their places at the oars. —8 —- 2. Deseruere; they have (even now) left the shores. 58~3. Annixi; plying the oars. 584-665. Dido, at dawn, perceiving from a watch-tower, that the Trojans are already on the sea, uttering a terrible and prophetic curse on them, rushes frantic into the interior of the palace, ascends the funeral pyre, seizes the sword formerly given to her as a present by Aeneas, and saying a few words, partly in grief for her misfortunes, and partly in pride at her success in establishing a kingdom, plunges the weapon into her body. 581. Spargebat. The imperfect is used with reference to the following sentence, regina-ait, to which it stands virtually related as an adverbial expression of time: was sprinkling, when the Sgaen, &c. —585. Tithlolli Aurora, the goddess of the dawn, according to the myth, married Tithonus, one of the sons of Laomedon. — 586. Specalis; from the watch-tower; the same as arce ex summa, 410.- - bescere; to dawn; lit., whiten. Hark. 332, II. — 587. Aequatis; with steady sails; with the wind blowing steadily and favorably from behind, so that the yards lie across, perpendicular, or nearly so, to the sides of the vessel. —— 588. Vacuos; deserted.Sine rermige; without a sailor; this defines vacuos; forsaken; no sailor, not an individual, being left. —589. Pectus percussa decorum; smiting (having s)mnitten) herfcair breast. Comp. tunsae pectora, i. 481. For the Greekt ac2usative, see on i. 288.-591. Illuserit regnis; shall he have set at nought my royalpower? The plural is meant to convey the notion of power and dignity with more fulness; the future perfect is equivalent to "'shall he successfully insult?" both insult and escape. —- dvena; that a stranger and adventurer should do this, is still more intolerable. - 592. Tota es BOOK FOURtT. 459 urbe; will not all my people join in the pursuit? Supply alii, some, before expedient; corresponding to the following alii, others. The incoherent expression is natural in the excitement of the moment.-593. Navalibus; fr3om the docks. Ite has the more force from its position at the end of the verse, where it is unusual to place a word of two syllables after a lon0 pause. This irregularity, and the very roughness of the verse thus produced, are in admirable keeping with the spirit of the whole scene. — 594. Citi. See on the same word, 574. —— Tela; the best recent editions give this word rather than vela. —- 595. Mentem mutat; unseats vmy reasons. - 596. Facta impia; the impious conduct of Aeneas towards her, his treachery, is understood here by several of the best commentators. But Heyne refers it to the violation of duty, or the impiety, as Dido regards it, which she was guilty of towards Sychaeus, in yielding to the love of Aeneas; see 552; now thy impious conduct affects thee! now my unfaithfulness is meeting its just punishment. This seems to me the more obvious interpretation. —597. Tune deceit. Thou hast no power now to destroy the Trojans; they are already safe: thou shouldst have destroyed them at first, instead of sharing thy throne with Aeneas. [lien it would have been fitting, but now thy commands are madness. Sceptra dabas. Comp. above, 214.-598. Quem; the antecedent is ejus, understood with dextra and fides..Behold the right hand and faith of him who, &c. 599. iHumeris. See ii. 708. — 600. Non potni abreptum divellere? translate the participle as a finite verb; could I not have seized his body, and torn it in pieces? Comp. i. 69. —— 602. Patriis epulandum ponere mensis; she might have murdered Ascanius, as Atreus did the sons of Thyestes, or as Procne, the son of Tereus, and have caused the body to be placed on the table as food for his father.-603. Fuerat, for fuisset; see Hark. 475, 2; Z. ~ 519, b; but the reseult of the contest would have been uncertain.-Fnisset is concessive; suppose it had been. — 60-1. etni; whom had I to fear, when resolved to die?- Castra; the camp; where their ships were drawn up on land. Naval camps were defended by a wall on the land side. — 605. Foros; the hold, or hatches; the interior of the ships. —— 605, 66. mplessem, exstiaxem; for the contraction, see Harkness, 234, 3; Z. i 160; comp. i. 201. — 606. Cum genere; Thiel understands: with the whole race, all the surviving Trojans; Ladewig: with the family or kindred of Aeneas only; after destroying Aeneas and Ascanius, she would then have cast herself into the flames, to escape the vengeance of the other Trojans — Super; moreover; comp. i. 29; I should rhave cast mlnself mooreover ite; the fames.-607. Sol, the witness of all things on the earth, is invoked, like the stars, 520.- Flammis; beams.-608. Intexpres; Juno, as Juno Pronuba, is the agent and witness of her woes.- 609. Hecate. See on 511. — Ululata; whose name is shrieked. 610. Dirae. See 473. Di; those deities that pity and revenge such unhappy lovers as Dido. Comp. 520, 521. — 611 Aceipite haec; attend to these wronys; accipere in the 460 NOTES ON THE AENEID. sense of atnimis accepere. — Ieritum malis advertite numen; literally, turn your deserved power to my woes; give heed to my griefs, for I deserve your pity. Peerlkamp and others refer malis to the Trojans, as the evil orfalse ones, who deserve punishment; which, however, does not seem to be the natural interpretation of the passage. -612 Si, with the indicative here, is an expression of her conviction that so it must be; almost equivalent toe quonianm. Perhaps Virgil has in mind the idea, not uncommon with the ancients, that, on the verge of death the future becomes more clear, and thus Dido sees with certainty that which awaits Aeneas. Ladewig quotes Cic. de div. i. 30, animus appropinquante morte nmdto est divinior, and refers to Hector's prophecy of the death of Achilles, HIom. Il. xxi. 338 sq. The prophetic curse of Dido was fulfilled in the dangers and losses which Aeneas met with in the war with Turnus, who, with his brave Rutulians, came near destroying the Trojans. Aeneas was on this occasion obliged to leave Ascanius and his followers in the camp near the Tiber, and to seek help from Evander. He perished in the fourth year after finishing the war and making a treaty with the Latins, and was finally deprived of burial (the heaviest curse of all) because his body could not be found. 613, Caput; for the person; the impious one.-Necesse est; it is inevitable. Either the ilfinitive or subjunctive may follow this phrase. —614, Hie terminus hlaeret; the omission of et before this clause is allowable, and even a beauty, if we consider the manner in which the line would naturally be pronounced. Ladewig refers termnzus to the ending of the wanderings of Aeneas-his fated arrival in Italy; but it is usually understood as meaning the limit of thingsthe fixed order of things. Thus the sentiment would be: if this order of things is fixed (by the fates), so that my prayers, so that the gods cannot affect it; yet let the gods fulfil my wishes in regard to the subsequent fortunes of Aeneas. — 18. Funera; on his return from Evander, he witnessed the havoc which had been made in his army. —Sab leges paeis iniqnae; uzndel the terms of an unequal peace; the chief disadvantage of the Trojans in the peace made with the Latins, was the loss of their separate nationality, and their language. 619. Luce, for vita. -620. Ante diem; before the time usually allotted to the life of man; prematurely. It is said by some that he was drowned in the river Numicius, and that his body was never found. But Livy, 1. 1, c. 2, says he was buried on the bank of the Numicius.. —-ediaque; — que is said by some to connect ante dienz, (taken as an adjective = immaturus,) and inhumatus; others connect cadat, and a verb implied in inhusmatus; neque lhumettur. — 621 Populis; to the Carthagin. ians and Romans. There were actually several treaties made between the two nations, the first B. C. 509; but after the Romans had extended their power over Italy, and had come into collision with Carthage in Sicily, treaties between the two nations were observed only as long as they were too much exhausted to renew hostilities.-625. Exoriare; arise those some avenger; she seems to see and address the future avenger. The allusion ib BOOK FOURTH. 461 to Hannibal, whose intense hatred of the Romnan nation was the immediate cause of the second Punic war, in which he brought the republic to the verge of ruin.- Ex ossibus; not descended from her, but rising up to represent her, and to re-embody on the earth again all her hatred to the Trojan race, as if he had risen from her very ashes.-626. Qui sequare; that thou mayest pursue; to pursue.-627. Nane olim; now or hereafter. - 628. Litora litoribus; (our) shores against (their) shores, waves against waves, (our seas against their seas.) -629. Ipsique nepotesque; let themselves (those of t-he two races now living) and their descendants carry on warl. -q-ue at the end of the hypermeter, verse 629, is omitted in some editions. Wagner thinks it indicates that the passion of Dido exhausts and interrupts her in the midst of her words. — 631. Abrumpere lucem; to end her life by breaking the thread of the fates, as said below, 697, ante diem, before her time. —-— 633. Patria; in her native land; in Tyre.-Cinis, for sepulcrunm. - 634. Dlihi; join with cara. —— 635. Properet; the subjunctive is used after dic when it signifies a command.-636. Piacula; off'erings of atonement; meaning here the sacrifices which were to aid in setting her mind free from Aeneas, or in restoring him to her; so Anna understands the object. —Monstrata; directed by the sorceress. —— 638. Jovi Stygio; Pluto; Zebr KaTaXaoavLos. — 639. Est animus, for est mihi in animno; it is my will. When the image of Aeneas, and all that pertains to him, (see 508,) are consumed on the funeral pyre, the end promised above, 487, 488, she pretends, will be secured.-6ll. Studio; with zeal; in many editions the reading is anili studio. —63. Maculis. Peerlkamp says that history proves Virgil correct in this description. During the French revolution the faces of those who were about to suffer death by the guillotine were observed by the attendants to be marked with red and livid spots. —— 64, Genas, See on i. 228.-645. Irrumpit; ruzshes into the inner court of the palace.- 617. In usus; a present not asked for these usess; implying that in some happy moment she had begged of Aeneas the sword which he hlad used in the Trojan war. 649. Mente; in thought; in recalling the past. -651. Dum sinebat; dunm relates to dulcis; dear while the fates and the deity permittcd.-652. Aecipite; when she sinks down dying it will be upon these -mementos of Aeneas that she will fall. - 53. Vix!i; I have lived; my life is closed.- 65c. MIagna, for clara; illustrious; her shade retains the glory which attaches to her character as a successful founder of a state. —-656. Poenas recepi; I have exacted punishment from; or, simply, I have punished.- 659. Os; as oculos, i. 228. She impresses her lips upon the couch, just as Alcestis is represented as doing in the "Alcestis" of Euripides. —660. Sic; thus; even by this violent death, and even though unrevengedl. Sub uzvbras = sub terras, or sub manes. —— 661. HLaun riat, for percipiat; let the ruthless Dardanian, see fronm the deep this fire, oane bear with him the onmens of any death; let him perceive that my funeral pyre is already lighted, and expect the fulfilment of my curse upon him, as the 462 NOTES ON THE AENEID. author of my ruin. Comp. above, 385. The poet here removes us fror the immediate scene of the suicide, and describes it indirectly through the spectators, or attendants of Dido, who witness the act from the court below, -664. Comites; her female attendants; perhaps, first Barce, the nurse, and then others, summoned by her cries. 665-692. The news flies through the citS, and Anna rushes, wild with grief, to the side of her dying sister. 666. Bacehatur, etc.; the rumor flies wildly through the horror-szmittey? city.-667. Femineo; the last syllable is retained, as in iii. 211. —675. Hoe illud fuit; was this, then, the end of that preparation? —— Me; did you seek to deceive even me, your sister?- 676. Iste; in its appropriate signification, as relating to the second person; that pyre that you directed me to prepare. See 494, 495.-678. Vocasses; O, that thou hadst called ime to the same end; a pluperfect subjunctive expressing a wish is also found, x. 854. It might, however, be translated here as a condition: if you had called. —681. Sic posita; when thouz wast lying thus. Comp. ii. 644.Crudelis; Anna thus calls herself in the excess of grief. Her absence from her sister at this last crisis, even though involuntary, seems, at the moment, like a sin against her sisterly duty. —— 682. Exstinxti, for exstinxisti. See on 606. — 683. Date, vulnera lymphiis; give (water) that I may wash her woucnds with water; lymphis in the ablat. Some omit the comma, and put lymphis in the dative. — 681. Super is for insu2er.685. Ore legam; if any last remaining breath still linger, let me catch it en my lips; this was the office of the nearest relative present at the bedside of the dying. — 686. Semianimemn; four syllables; semganimem. S~tridit; gurgles. 692. Ingemuit reperta; the light being perceived, she qroaned; mourning at the last moment to leave the world. Did&Os d eO a0 h..DIido's death. BOOK FOURTH. 4G3 93-~705. Iris is sent down from heaven by Juno, to release the struggling soul fromn the body. The dead are regarded as an offering to Pluto and Proserpino; and thus a lock of lair is cut from the forehead of the dying as a sign of dedication to the gods below, lust as hair is cut from the forehead of the vietims slain in sacrifice, and cast upon the altar fire. Comp. vi. 245. But as Dido is not taken away in the course of nature, nor by a death justly incurred, but dies through the pressure of overwhelming misfortune and despair, life lingers, reluctant to leave her; thus Iris takes the office of Pro serpine in obedience to the command of Juno, whom she serves as messenger. 695. Aninam nexosque artus; Iris was sent down to set free the spirit,,zcld the members (or body) joined (with the spirit); or that she might release one from the other. The rainbow is supposed to be caused by the descent of Iris from heaven to earth. See cut, p. 597. =_ __ - S9tn1 of Csrthe4e 21 464 NOTES ON THE Es mID. Helios, or Sol. BOOK FIFTH. Aeneas in Sicily. Funeral games to Anchises, Burning of four of the ships. Departtre to Italy and loss of Palinurus. 1-41. Aeneas sees far off at sea the light of Dido's funeral pile, and with sad feelings divines the cause. IIis fleet is soon overtaken by a storm, and forced to steer for the coast of Sicily, where he is again kindly received by Acestes. 1. Interea; in the mean time; i. e. while the scenes mentioned at the end of the Fourth Book were transpiring at Carthage. 1l 2. Medium tenebat iter; was fully on his way. Any part of the way on the open sea, after the harbor is left, is medium, according to the explanation given of the word in i. 505. The phrase, says Ladewig, is equivalent to Iuoz'ov rhv 7rAouv, not b'v cEoe' rXo 7ro. 2. Certus; determined, or resolved. IIe was sure that he was obeying the behest of Jupiter, and hence he was unwavoring in his resolution to pursue the voyage. — Aquilone; as frequently, for the wind in general. The north-west wind, or Aquilo, was adverse to them, and, if the term be taken literally, would seem to be inconsistent with seca. bat. Some, however, in opposition to Heyne, take the word here in its strict meaning, on the ground that the N. BW. was at that season the prevailing wind, (see iv. 310,) that it is in keeping with atros, as the north wind blackens the waves, and that an adverse wind would account for Aeneas remaining so long in sight of Carthage. Thiel and Ladewig are among those who prefer the literal rendering of the word here. Thiel joins the ablat. aquilnose with secabat, others with atros. —--. Eissae; Dido. See iv. 335. —.o Quae accenderit; Leadewig punctuates thus: quae ac. cenderit causa,-as an indirect question, instead of a relative clause. IL. 595. Supply noti after dolo)res. —— 5. lagLa amore is referred BOOK( FIFTH. 465 by Ladewig to the love of Dido for Sychaeus, whom she has wronged by violating her vows of perpetual widowhood. But it is better understood of her affection for Aeneas, which he has outraged.- 6. Notum agrees with the following interrogative clause. The passage is literally translated thus: But the bitter pangs, great love having been violated, (when great love has been violated,) being known, and what a fresnzied woman can do being know)n, lead the mzinds of the Trojans through sad foreboding; freely translated: But the kzowledfge of the bitter pangs occasioned by violated love, and of what a brokcen-hearted woman in~ her frenzy can do, leads the thoughts of the Tr ojans to sad foreboding. The participles notumn (and noti understood) are used according to Gr. ~ 274, R. 5; It. 580; Madvig, ~ 426; the knowing, the knowledge, of the pangs, &c. —. Peetora, for animsos. The. verses 8-12 are the same as those already introduced iii. 192-195. —-13. Quiaham; an old word for czur. -14 Deinde; join with jubet; having said this, he then orders. Comp. ii. 391.-15. Colligere arma; to reef the sails; not here "to furl the sails." 16. Obliquat sinus; turns the canvas obliguely to the wind; he turns it to such a position that it takes the wind on The side of the ship. 17. Jupiter auctor; Jupiter as guarantee, or adviser. -18. Spondeat-sperem; for the present subjunctive see Gr. ~ 261, 2, 1I. 509; for the present instead of the future infinitive after.sperare, see Gr. ~ 272, note 4; Z. ~ 605, and comp. iv. 4S7.- Hoe coelo; in this weather. -- 9. TranSversa; the neuter pl. ace. used adverbially; t1ransversely; athwart our course. For this use of the adjective see Gr. ~ 192, ii. 4, (b); Z. ~ 267; comp. iv. 390, vi. 467.-21o Tanturm; so mnuch as the strength of the winds requires if we would overcome them: we have not power enough (nec ss.tiCieimus) to struggle against them; nor to contend so much. — 3. Quaoque; andwhither. — 23, 241. Litora portusque; the latter term more clearly defines the former; not only the shores about Eryx, but the harbors of the Sicani. Comp. i. 2, 3.- 21. Fraternla; Eryx, the giant who formerly dwelt in Sicily, and gave his name to the town and mountain of Eryx, was the son of Venus and therefore brother of Aeneas. 25. Si —Astra; if only remembering well I retrace (measure again) the stars observed; that is, observed on our voyage from Sicily to Africa. —-— ite recte, is joined with servata, according to Ladewig; Forbiger puts it with resnetior; but it is more correct to join it with sesnzor. Comp. bene memores, iv. 539. -27. Jamdudurm erno; I have for some tismc seen. See Arnold's L. P. C. ~, 413, 420.- 28. Flecte viam velis; turn. your course by (means of) the sails. - Sit case then any land be. Hark. 486,II.-28, 30. UJlla tellus; "a substantive common to two connected propositions is sometimes not introduced until the second clause, or an adjective and a substantive are put each in a separate clause." Madcig ~ 474, g. Comp. iv. 154. —30. Acesten. See on i. 195. Anchises was buried in Sicily during the year just passed. See iii.'10.-36. Occurrit; hlsstens to meet them..- 37. HIorridus-unrsae; roughly equi9pped with 466 NOTES ON THE AENEID. spears, and with the skin of a Libyan bear. florridas can be properly sald both of the spears pointed and, as it were, bristling, two of which were usu. ally carried by a huntsman, and of the shaggy hide of the bear. The ablative alone after horridus, as in iii. 23, would, according to Thiel, denote some rnatural attribute; with int something asssoned and added, as a mark of distinction, is indicated. Libystidis; strictly a substantive, is used here as an adjective for Libycae.- 38. Crimiso conceptuir filumine; con. ceived of the river (god) C}rimisus. This was a river of Sicily. 39. Veterum parentum; of their early (and common) parentage; the mother of Acestes, the father of Aeneas, and the ancestors of all the Trojans, are of the same race. The mother of Acestes was called Egesta, or Segesta. 42-103. Arrived in Sicily, and entertained by Acestes, Aeneas assembles the Tro. jans, and proclaims a sacred festival and games, in honor of his father, the anniversary of whose death has now come round. HIe then conducts them to the toamb of Anchises, and there performs a solemn sacrifice. 42. Oriente; used substantively; at the rising of the sun. 43. Litore ab omui; from the whole shore; from all along the shore, where they were near, or on board, their ships. Comp. iv. 397.-44. Tumuli ex acggere; from the sumemit of a mound; a tribunal, made by throwing up the soil, as was customary in preparing the tribunal from which the Roman general addressed his soldiers in camp.- 45. Genus alto a sanguine divum; the children of Dardanus are great, and a race from the blood of the gods, because Dardanus was the son of Jupiter. For the elliptical use of the preposition a here, see on i. 730.-40. Exactis; completed. 17. Ex quo; since. — Diviniqne; the versification has forced the conjunction out of its proper place after ossa. So IIor. Car. Saec. 22: ut cantucs referatque ludos. -48. Mlaestas; funeereal. 49. Nisi fallor; the doubt arises from tlhe want in ancient times of means for determining the sidereal year with exactness. 50. lHonoratam; a day on which honores, or sacrifices, and other tokens of religious homage are rendered to the gods, either for sad or joyful dispensations.- 51. liane (dieem) ego agereln si; even if I ev6-re spending this day, &c. Our punctuation of this passage is that preferred by Jahn, Peerlkamp, Forbiger, Ladewig, and all the latest authorities.- 512. Deprensus; overtaken; not by the enemy, but by this anniversary, or period of the year, in so unfavorable a situation. Et unrbe; on the Argolic sea and in the city of Mycenae, that is, in the midst of our worst enemies; or on the Gaetulian quicksands, that is, in the midst of the greatest natural perils. 3Jycenae is usually of the plural form. Comp. i. 284, 650, ii. 331. --— 53. Solemnes; ancneal.. Ordine; in course; one after the other, according to the usual order. Gr. X 247, 2, 3d paragraph; Hark. 3. —51. Struerem —donis; I would cover with their appropriate sacrifices. To make sacrifices to a hero after his death, as a god, was in accordance with the ancient customs; see on iii. 328; hence Anchises was to be honored with an altar and sacrifices. — 55. Aune ultro; noww moreovr; besides thle mo fBOOK FIFTH. 46 five I should have to keep the day anywhere, and under the most unfavorable circumstances, I have now this great encouragement added thereto, that I am on the very ground, at the very tomb, and among fiiends. Thiel renders ultro, instead of moreover, "without our agency,"-involuztarily, and therefore, as said below, nzot without the divine uill. 56. Sine mente, sine nnmine; without the purpose, withoset the will. 5-,8..onorem; festival.- 59. Poseamins ventos; let us pray for winds; that is, after performing our sacrifices in honor of Anchises. The winds were conciliated by prayers and offerings. See below, vs. 772-7i7; iii. 253. But Lactantius understood in quoting this passage that it was of Anchises that the favorable winds were asked.- 69. Velit; aCnd that he (Anchises) may sulger mre, when my city shall hazve been built, to oq^er yearly these sacrifices in temeples (a temple) consecrated to him. Velit depends on poscamius, connected by ut understood.- 61, 62. Binsa ounl capita in naves; tsvo heads of cattle for each of the ships. LNgmero qualifies bina. These beasts are for the sacrificial feast which is immediately celebrated on the same day.- 64. Si is here for quunm. Comp. vi. 829. - 66. Prina certamina; I will fi as the first contests (of the day); the real sense is, I will appoint contests, the first of which shall be those of the swift fleet. It was the custom of the Greeks, imitated to some extent by the Romans, to celebrate funeral rites with games.- 67. Viribns andlax; coqfiding in his strenyth. 68. Incedit melior; wallks superior; a livelier expression than is superior. Comp. i. 46.. Jaculo and sagittis are coupled together as belonging to the same class of weapons in the forthcoming trials of skill; namely, those that aro aimed at a mark..69. Sen is taken in its strict meaning, or if, answering to the foregoing qui —qui, fn-r si quis-si quis; if any excels-and if any vwalks ssuperior-or if (any one) dares to engage in battle with, the cestus of?aw hide. 71. Ore favete; evcPixUFSTE; favor ye with the mouth; keep solemn silence. This was the common formula addressed to the assembly by the priest at the commencement of religious rites. The words here, and the whole verse, refer, not to the future games, but to the ceremonies now immediately to be performed at the tomb of Anchises.- Ramis; svith wreath1s; also the custom at festivals.- 72. Maternaa; the myrtle was sacred to Venus. - 73. lelyms; a Sicilian, friend of Acestes, also of Trojan birth. Aevi. Hark. 399, 3, 4). -- 7. Rite; the order and form were essential in all religious worship. Mlero Baeho o; this and the following ablatives limit carchesia as abl. of description. Gr. ~ 211, R. 6. —-- 78. lInmi. See on i. 193. Nrovo; fresh; just from the dugs of the cow. All offerings to the gods must be uncontaminated by common use. — SO. Iterum salvete; again all hail! This punctuation of Jahn is also adopted by Peerlkamp. Others join itererune with salve. - 80 81. Recepti nequid, quam cineres; ye ashes (of my father) rescued in vain; in vain rescued from Troy and from the sea, because he did not after all survive to reach Italy. Comp. iii. 711. This accords with the following non lieueit, etc.-8 — a,(8 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Fatalil; destined. - 83. Quicunnque est; wtcatever (rivcr) it is; for they have only heard the name. —Quaerere; supply me or m2ili.- 81. Ady tis; the inmost part of the shrine is in this case the interior of the tomb. The snake was looked upon as a token of good, and his form was supposed to be assumed by the guardian genius of a place, genius loci. In the present instance it is uncertain whether it is the genius of the place or the attendant spirit of Anchises. —-- 5. Septena; the distributive for the cardinal. The huge serpent drew his body out from the base of the tomb, forming coil after coil as he emnered and wound himself round the altar. Servius thought the seven coils typical of the seven years' voyage. — 87, 88. Cul inaentlebant; we have the dative, cui, limiting the verb, instead of the geIitive, chjus, limiting tera. Comp. i. 448. Whose bacjk azure markls (adorrnteu), end whose scales a brightnless spotted tzith gold ligsted up. The plural zerga is happily chosen with reference to the multiplied coils of tile snake. The description a little simplified would be: "whose scaly back was briWiLtntly marked with spots of azure and gold." — 9. Gille-coleres. Comp. iv. 701. Prove the quantity and meaning of levia by scanning. 93. l-easta8 w/icic had been tasted (by him.) g-9. loee-msais; on this accosnt the miore'; because he regards it as a good omen.-Insaurat Ionores; commences anew the sacrefices; because they have been distur bed. So Ladewig.- "Rcepeats the sacrifices made the year before." Foroiger.9?. Nhigrantes terga; with black backs; for the case of terga, see on i. 228. Black victims were offered to the BIanes and deities of the lower'world. —-- 99. Rcnissos; sent up; the ifanes to whom sacrifices were offered, were supposed, when the spirit was invoked, (animaman vocare,) to come back from the lower world, and partalke of the sacrifice.- 10. nae u3iquae est copia; according to the ability of each. All make their sacrificial offerings, and all partake in the feast which accompanies the sacrifice. 104-285. The appointed day having arrived, the games are opened with a riee of Trojan ships. Four galleys enter the lists: the Pristis, commanded by Mnestheus, the Chimaera by Gyas, the Scylla by Cloanthus, and the Centaurus by Sergestus. The trumpet gives the signal for starting, and all push instantly for the goal, which is a rock far off from the shore, marked by a bough of ilex. Gyas in the Chimaera takes the lead, followed by Cloanthus in the Scylla; the Pristis and Centaur, under Mnestheus and Sergestus, side by side pursue the others. As they approach the goal, IMenoetes, the old pilot of the Chimaera, fears the rocks, and keeps too far away. The Scylla takes advantage of the error, and shoots between the Chimaera and the goal, and having passed round it, turns back towards the shore, leaving Gyas behind. IIe in his fury casts the pilot overboard and takes the helm himself. Meanwhile MBnestheus and Sergestus are vieing with each other to pass the Chimaera. Sergestus at first has the advantage, but only by a part of the ship's length, and in his eagerness to round the goal at the nearest point, runs his ship on the rocks. The Pristis rushes by and now strives to overtake the Scylla. But Cloanthus prays to the gods of the sea, with whose aid his ship speeds to the land and receives the first prize, while that of Mnestheus takes the second, and the Chimaera the third. Sergestus with difficulty brings his ship to land, but receives a reward for the preservation of his ship and his erow. 0OOX FIFTH. 469 105. Phetahontis eqi1; the horses of the sun; Phaethon, as the son of Helion, or Sol, ieL'os aOwIv/, is sometimes put for Sol himself. —108. Pars et parati; a part also (besides seeing thle Trojan strangers) being prepared to enter into time contests. For the plural after pars, see Harkness, 438, 6. - 110. Sacril tripods are called sacred because they are so freo quently chosen by devotees as offerings to tlhe gods to be placed in their temples. — Coronae; wreaths; we learn from 246, O09, Mad 494, that they were of laurel and of olive, and from 269, that they were ornamented with bands, oir vitaCe. — 11. Pamai-e; branches of pains were to be borne in the hands of the victors. —-112 Talletam; a talent of gold aned (one) of siiver.- l13, T.uba. The tuba or trumpet was invented by the Etruscans, and not employed in the Homeric age. The trumpeter is Misenus. See iii. 239. — Conmises lusIdos; the beginninzg of the gaenes. W1re have hlere the same usage,f the participle perfect as above, 6. See note on that verse. — 114-123. The race of galleys, instead of the Homeric chariot'ace, is an idea original with Virgil, and has produced one of the most entertaining passages in the Aeneid. 114, 115. Pares delectae; selected (by Aeneas) as eqgal; but not in respect to size; equal in sailing qualities, which in this case must have been learned by Aeneas from:observation, and which must have been the result in part of the form.and size of the vessel; but still more, perhaps, of the traininhg, slill, and spirit of the rowers. Thus with us much depends on the " model " and size of the vessel, but also.nuch on the propelling force and the management of it; and vessels, steamers, yachts, or club boats, are equally matched, or enter the contest on fair terms, when they are capable of attaining a degree of speed equal to the average of their class. —-116. Pristim; the name of the galley is indicated by the image of some animal or monster, used as the figure-head. — 117o NIox Italas N]uesthleus soonz afterwards the Italian Jfezestheus; destined soon.to become an Italian, and to introduce an Italian form as a substitute for,his Trojan name. He was descended from Assaracus, and Virgil pays a compliment to the Memmii of Rome by deriving their name fromn such a hero. le. Inoeati mole; Peerlkamp joins directly with ingenztem; huge,with hsge b.elk; comparing the Greek / EdYyar /E'iT3E; comp. x. 842, xii. 640; but Wagner understands, the vast Chimaera of vast height. - 119 Jrbis opus, for urbis izsltar; as great as a city. So Stat. Theb. vi. 86: f~ontis opus, cunulare pyr amn; *to heap sp a bpyre as big as a?nountaiz —-. Tripli!i versa; in triple tiers; there are three banlks (ordines) of oars on each side of the ship. Vessels were not so constructed in the heroic times, nor until three centuries before the Peloponnesian war. Thucyd. 1, 13. — 120. Terno ordine is an epexegesis, or repetition of thought in another form for greater distinctness.- 122. Ceatasero; feminine, as the name of a ship. See Gr. ~ 29, 2. — 125. O1hm; at tinses.- 126. Cori, (or Cauri,) the north-west winds. 127. Tranquillo; when tfhe sea is calm; ablative Fbsolute, with mari understood. See Gr. ~ 257, R. 9, (2); II, 431, comp. 470 NOTES- ON THE AENEID. i. 737. —— Sllet; it is still; there is no noise of the waves dashing upon i; - Unda; oit of the wave. Comp. i. 535. 128. (asmpus and statio are in apposition with illa; a plain and a resort for the sun-loving sea-birds -- 130 131. Unde scireant; a relative clause denoting a purpose; that thej might k-now from thence to come back, and there to fetch rouned their long courses. If the adverbs here were interrogative we should require ut before scirent, and the subjunctive instead of reverti and circmnfiectere. -13'2 Sorte; there was a choice of starting places, for these would differ somewhat in direction from the goal; some naturally giving the outer and others the inner coer'se.- 134, Populea. The poplar was sacred to Hercules, because he brought it into the upper world when he descended to IHades to seize the dog Cerberus. Being sacred to Iekcules, the god of toil, it was worn as a wreath by those who were about to engage in severe labor, such as that of rowing. Thus Horace, O. 1,'7, 23, makes Teucer put on a poplar wreath, when on the point of resuming his voyage, and encountering new hardships; "'C Jenporac pozpulea fertur vinxisse coronCa." Others understand the.poplar wreath to have reference to the funereal character of the games..-136. Transtris. Comp. iv. 513.- 137. Intenti; eager; their breathless suspense, as they await the signal, is well expressed by the same verb (intenti) as that which describes their altitude, with armns stretched to the oars, (intenta remnis,) ready to make a long and powerful "stroke" at a moment's warning.-137, 138. Exsultantia-eupido; throbbing fear, (the trembling hope of success,) and the intense desire of glory thrill their pantinag breasts. — Haurit is understood by Thiel in the sense of penetrating deeply; for an excitement which pervades the whole man, is one by which he is also spent or exhausted; hence to say hauglre for pertentare is only to put the effect for the cause. The same use of the verb is found in G. iii. 105. 1410. Prosiluere; sprang forth frone their places; the ships seem as animated as the horses in the chariot race. 141. Versa is taken by Forbiger from verro, to sweep; but the usual rendering, "upturned," from vertere, is stronger. -- Addactis lacertis; the means of ve-sa; thrown up by their straining arms; literally, by their arms drawn to (the breast); i. o. when making the stroke, or pulling the oar. Compare the passage with viii. 689.- 142. Pariter side by side. Comp; ii. 205. -143. Rostris tridentibus; the rostra or beaks were three metallic points projecting horizontally from the prow of the ship. —-- 144. Non tamn praeeipites, sq.; not so swiftly, &c. Comp. Hom. Od. xiii. 81-85; Il. xxiii. 362-372. — Bijug'o certamine; in the two-horse chariot race. 145. Corripuere; take (have tak-en) the plain; strike scpon the tr-ack. For this sense of corripe -e, to h/ur ry upon, see also i. 418. The perfect here and in 147, are examples of this tense used to denote what is customary. —-Effasi careere; pouring forth from the barrier; literally, having been poured forth. The carceres are the stalls in which the chariots are confined until the signal is given foe starting, —14&. Immissis; running at full specd. —17. Jugis. for egus BOOK FIFTH. 47i Translate, nor thus (nor so vigorously as the Trojan sailors) do the charioteers shake the flowing reins over (to) the horses runaning at full speed, and bendforward to the lash; literally, inclining hazg for or unto blows; for giving blows. Charioteers stood up and leaned over towards the horses; so they are represented in ancient statuary.-149. Consonat; isfilled with the sound.- -149 150. Inclnsa litora; the shores shut in; wooded hills enclose the shore, and thus the shouting is the more loudly re-echoed.150. Resultant; reverberate. 152. Turbamn inter fremitumque; amidst the crowd (the press of the ships) and confused shouting; Gyas shoots forward from between the other galleys, which are crowded together, while the din of voices and the noise of the oars add to the confusion. I153 IMelior remis; superior in his oarsmen. —— Pinns; the ship. -- lS4, Acquo discrimine; at an equal distance from the Scylla. 155. Loenm priorea; they are running side by side, each striving to get before the other.157, 158. Jnnetis frontibrs; seith even prows. 158. Longa snlcant vada carina; tLhey furrow the briny waters with their long keels, (with the long keel.) Some editions have longe; far along; but comp. x. 197.- 159. Metam tenebat; were ntearing the goal; cpexegetical.-160. Prineeps; foremost; i. e. in the race thus far.-G —- rgite; the boiling waves. —162. Quo abis? whither are you bearing &way so mnuch to the ight? -Dexter here, like mnedius above, 76 et al., agrees with the subject, and designates the situation or direction. —Mihi is the dativus ethicus. — ressum; coeurse.-1 63. Ama; hsWg the shore and let the oar blade graze the rocks on the left. For stringat, depending on sine, stuger, see Hark. 493, 2. They turn the goal to the left and gain time by making the turn as near to it as possible. 165. Pelagi; of the deep water.- 166. Diversus, for in diversam parternz; a usage similar to that of dexter, above. —— Itcrua; acgaie cried (called back) Gyas with a shout, "steer for the rocks." The particle re signifies here back to the proper track.- 168. Respicit; he looks back and sees; literally, he looks back ukpon. — Instante tergo; p,,ressinzg upon the stern of his ship. — Propiora; the places or course scearer the goal. - 110. Radit iter; shoots along the left-hand ay. —--- u. terior; between Gyas and the rocks. Comp. xi. 695. Prlorenil; the one in advanzce of hint; the just now princeps Gyas. —— 172. JuvTeni; in the dative instead of the genitive. —— l4, Socinum saintis; his comrades would be in danger without a pilot to guide the ship. 175. Puppi ab alta; the pilot's seat was elevated above the deck at the extreme " after part" of the ship. -176. Rector, nlagister; helmnsman, pilot.-118. Gravis; qzoving rloolgy. — 179 Jam senior; this is one reason for gravis; another is nluens; dripping.l 181, 182. Risere et rident; they laughed at hint both wlhene sinhing and whenh swimminig, and they (now) lauegh at hin. (seated on the rock) and belching the salt owaves from.his breast. 183. Hie; an adverb of time; now. —Dwobus; dative after accensa est, but not from any governing power here in the preposition ad. -184. l nesthei; for this 172 NOTES ON rI1E AENEID form of the dative, see I. 46, 5). The word is here a dissyllable. — Stae. r are depends on the phrase spes est accensa, for sperabant or caeperunt sperare.- 185. Ante stands before loczum without governing it; comp. su]per, ii. 348S; the place before (that of the other); nor yet was he first by the whole keel precediqng. 187. Restro; with her beak; her beak is close opposite to the side of the Centaur. 190. Rectorei; Ilectorcan; a more exciting term than Deardanidae; for it reminds them that they are both kinsmen and companions of the great Hector. —-Sorte suprema; in the final overthrow.- 192. Gaetulis syrtibus; on the African quicksands; these and the Ionian sea and 3Malean promontory are mentioned as the most trying dangers they had met with. lfalea, now St. Angelo, the southern promontory of Laconia, was so dangerous that it became a synonyme for dangerous navigation. Taubmann quotes the proverb used by Erasmus: Afaleam lcgens, quae domi sun.t oblivisci; to forget the davngers at home, while coasting by Jfalea.- 193. Sequadibns undis; on the waves (of Mtalol) closely crowding on each other.- 194. Prima; used substantively; h c 7rpcoTeta; the f'rst prize. 3]nesthcus; even I Mnestheus, a Trojan prince, ask nothing naore. — 195o Qunamqunm; for the aposiapesis or interrustio, see on io. 135.- Ho; win this; so far as this; referring to the preceding words epudeat extremeos rediisse; thus far conquer, friends. Others make hoc agree with szefas; put clown this disgcrace friends; forbid this shanze. — 199 Subtrahitar sola m; th.e sufacce of the sea is drawn beneath themn; their speed is so furious that the water itself appears to be in swift motion, like a river, and to sweep away beneath the vessel. Solum is applied to the surface of the sea. — 19D, 200. Tum —rivis; from the Iliad, xvi. 109, 110. —— 201, [pse easmus; clianlce itself. —S2. Farens animi. HIark. 399, 2, 1); Z. ~ 437. — 203. Ilaiquo; too snarrow; there was not room enough between Lhe Pristis on his right and the rocks on his left.-204. Procurrentibus; rocks jutting osut; but covered by the water, and hence caeca, as they are called in 164. 205. iMurice; the oars striking (having struggled) on the jagged rock were broken, with ca crash. Creepuere here expresses our conversational term were smas/hed..i~urex, a kind of shell-fish which terminates in a sharp point; hence applied to sharp-pointed rocks —-— 6. lllsa; the prow having been dashed on the rocks hung suspendel. Whenever the waves receded or returned, the other part of the ship vibrated up and down, or from side to side, but not the prow.-207 lagno clamore morantur;t they delay with a great outcry; the idea is that finding themselves suddenly delayed in the race, they express their vexation and alarm in confused clamors. At the same time they strive to push the galley from the rocks and gather up the broken oars from the water. — 211. Agmine remorum, for remnigio; with the vnovement of the oars. -Ventisque vocatis; avs nd having invoked the winds; he employs therefore both sails and oars.- -12, Prona maria for aequora secunda; favorable swaters; that is, the waters now unobstructed by any rock or ship in the way; a clear and open sea. aOOR FIFTI, 473 Somte take prona literally; inclining, or sooi9zpg, downwazccd, towards the thore; such being the appearance of the surface of the water when seen from land.-J25, 21o Exterrita tecto; frightcned fros; her home (in the nollow rocks.)- Plansum pen ais d.at ingentemf; claps anloed her wings. augentem is said in contrast with the still motion of the bird which immediately follows; the noise in itself is not inzgens. —218. Sic NInesthuls - sc Alfzest heus, so the Pristis herself. —-- 21-8 219o Mltlma aeqnera; the farthest part of the course, at the goal. - 220. In scopulo alto; on the high projecting rock; procurrentibus saxis. Comp. 204. Alto is said relatively to the general level of the surrounding sea — 221. Vadis; the shallows about the rock.- -221. Conseq itur; overtcakes. edit; she falls behind; allows the other ship to pass her. —-227. Cnaeti; all the spectators.-Seqrentem; Mnesthea or illenm understood. —— 28 Studils; with arlent oapplatusc. — 249. Propri-Nm the crew of the Scylla regard the victory as already their own.-Partum; (already) won; which they have securcd.231. oes alit; szccess strengthens these; the crew of Mnlestheus. Comp. sueccesu acrior ipso, 210. The same idea is contained in the following words: possnnt quia posse videntur; their very prospect of victory increases their power; they can (so much the more) because they think they can. —— 23 Fors=forsitan; perhaps; as in ii. 139.-233, Poeito; to (or towards) the sea; for adpontum. Comp. i. 6. —-— trasque e; for ettramntqe or armbas; so below, 855, and vi. 6850 TIre plural is properly used only when each of -the two objects referred to is plural.- 23 In voeta; to ]his vows; to bear witness to his vows. A vow or conditional promise was attached to a prayer; some offering was to be made on condition that the gods should fulfil the wishes of the suppliant. If the prayer is answered, the suppliant will then be bound to fulfil his promise,-bouns d by his vow-retes, or danmntatus, voti; the genitive voti in this phrase is under Gr. ~ 213, R. 1, (adjectives denoting guilt or innocence,) and ~ 217, R. 3, (b); H. 399, 3; note 1. The expression votis vocare, to call with vows or prayers, (see i. 290, where votis is merely the manner,) must be distinguished from int vota vocare.235. Aequora; the accusative after curro, I traverse, taken transitively. See HIark. 371, 3; Z. ~ 383.-2338. Porriciamn; a term used especially in religious language. Varro de re rust., 1, 29: exta deis qusen dabant, porri. cere dicebant. - Liqnentia; the i is short in the first syllable. Comp. i. 432. -240o Neriidum; the Nereids were the daughters of Nereus and Doris, said to be ffity in number.- Phreli; Phorcus; the son of Pontus and Gaia, and brother of 2ereus. -Panepea virgo; tthe virgin Panopea; one of the nymphs conspicuous in their number. —211. 3ana magna; with hi~s great hand; as below, 4S7. Gods and heroes were larger than mere men.- Prtunus5 or Portzanusnes, was the Roman name of the Grecian Aielicertes. His peculiar office was to protect vessels coming into port. The term pater is applied to most of the deities, as here to Portunus.Euntem; join with illamn (the ship) understood,.-2i 3. Flgit, condiit: 474 NOTES ON THE AENEID. il-is combination of the historical p2resent with the pe)/fect, without any irm, portant difference of meaning, is frequent in poetry. Alto; receding; deep inland; withl drawing back far from the sea.- 244. Ex often signifies according to; growing out of, origia.? snating from.- t-unctis; all, that is, who had been engaged in the contest. —— 246. Advelat; less commonplace than cingit. 2-47, 218. Op-?~-:/ /tare, ferre; for optandos, ferendeem; he preJ\-< sents several bullocks, three of which are to be (:. -'!/-"~ |z chosen by each of the four (some understand three) commanders for his own crew.-24.-.Vina-talentuml; he gives wine and a great talent;..... of silver to be carried; also to each of the four ships.-250. Auratam; interwoven with gold; azuri subteminze. - 250 251. Quanm-encurrit; fMelicertes, or Portunus. freely translated, " around which ran a waving border of Meliboean purple in two broad stripes." —— Plnurma, literally, very mnuch, agreeing with puerpura, refers to the width of the border.. BIaeandro duplici; in a double maze; in two meandering and parallel linens The Meander is a river of Asia Minor, remarkable for its winding course, -MDeliboea, (used here adjectively,) was a town on the coast of Thessaly. - 252. Intextus; embroidered upon it. Two scenes are represented on the mantle; one the chase, in which Ganymede is hunting the stag on Mount Ida; in the other the eagle of Jupiter is bearing Ganymede up to the sky. —254. Anhelanti sinmilis; like one panting; the picture is life-like. t-Ab Ida; join with rapnuit. —- 255. Jovis armiger; the eagle was represented as bearing in his claws the thunderbolts of Jupiter; just as in out national ensign he bears a bunch of arrows. — 056. Longaevi; the old men, guardians of the youth, are stretching their hands in despair towards the eagle as he ascends, while the dogs, resting on their haunches, bark furiously at the supposed bird of prey. — 57. In auras; because they are looking upwards. —2 —-58. qui deinde;,Mnestheus. 259. Hamis eonsertam sq. See on the same words, iii. 467. —2 —60o Ipse; Aeneas. —-— 21, lio alto; an instance of Iliatus. The o is made short. See I. 669, IV --— 262, Habere; for habendam. —-- iro; in apposition with hZuic; to himrr, a hero.~-266. Lebetas. Hark. 98. —267. Aspera signus; embossed with figures;. caelata.-2 —-69. Taeniis; scanned here as a dissyllable. The wreaths were formed of leaves held together by fillets, which also bound them to the head. See on 110. 270. Arte implies both skill and labor. -271. Ordine debilis nno; literally, crippled in rsspect to one row; but nearly all the best commentators take ordince here for latere; in respect to one side; for all the oars on the left side were lost or broken. By a natural turn of language the terms rescued and crippled are applied to the conm BooK FIFTH. 475 mander himself, Sergest~s, instead of the ship. So now we oiten hear nau, tical men, when watching a vcssel at a distance, say, " 1e has lost hia top 4i./ / Ganymede and the eagle. mast," "he's coming round," and the like, having in mind the captain ag representing the vessel.-272. Irrisam; disyraced. 273. Qualis, Comp. i. 430, and note.-Saepe; as in i. 148. —— iae in aggere; not on the raised part of the road, but simply on the raised surface of the road, The highway, especially with the Romans, is an agger, a post road so constructed as often to rise above the ground on either side.-274. Obliquum; lying across the track. — Iet; join with gravis; heavy with his blows; i. e. who deals heavy blows.-2 —- 75. Saxo; with a stone; join with both adjectives, seminecem and laceruem; mangled and half killed with the stone. — 276-279. Nequidquam-p)licantem; in vain he throws forth long wreths with his body, while attemtpting to flee; i -one part fierce, glowing wit)l hi1 eyes and stretching high his hissing neck; (the other)paort crippled, ftke 476 NIOTES ON ITHE AFNEID. weound, holdcs him back (though) stru'ygling (to force hliself forward) on hib twisted coils (nodis), and winding himself into his oz-,nfolds. — 279. Nixantem refers to the zznwouonded portion of his body first described; with this he vainly struggles to pull himself along, not by gliding or creeping in the usual manner of snakes, but by throwing himself into contortions; each knot, undulationi, or coil, serving as a sort of lever. The snake often makes this convulsive effort when wounded. Thus the ship is crippled on one side, so that with her remaining oars she is incapable of advancing; and here ends the resemblance to the snake. But yet, (tcaren,) notwithstanding the loss of a part of her oars, and her inability to advance with the aid of those that remain, she is brought into the harbor slowly with the help of ler sails. —— 28o Promalso asnere. NTo particular reward has been mcen tioned in the narrative, but we may infer from 305, that in the ship race also none was to go unrcwarded, —. S2. Datur lengthens the last syllable here. Operam iainervae; the use of the needle and distaff.o-2985~ 5 Nat! i supply dantur', suggested by datur. 286-361. Description of the foot-race. Aeneas chooses a circular nmeadow, esecircled ty wooded hills, as a circus or race ground. IHc invites all -who wish to make trial of their speed in a foot race to present themselves. The most promlinent competitors are Nisus, Euryalus, Diores, Salus, Patron, HIelymus, and Panopec. Nisus takes thie lead, Salius is next, and third Euryalus, followed by Helymus and Diores. NTear the goal Nisus falls down, but gives the victory to his friened Euryalus by tripping up Salius. lelymus takes the second prize and Diores the third. The idea of tile foot race is suggested by II. xxiii. 740-T97. 28$6, 10oe misso certamine; this centest being Jinished; literally, despatched. — 287 288. qu em-silvae; wzhich woods on cuzrving hills sure'rounded on all sides; which wood-covered hills encircled.- 288. In valle theatri; in the midst of the valley which resembled a tlleatre; theatri limits valle, not circses. Circuses means here race course, or sCtadiusmc.-290. Co sessu. The construction and sense are very doubtful. If it be taken as a dative for inz concsesscum, the translation will be, whither the hereo proceeded tz the midst of vsany thotcsaclds to the assemnbly, acnd sat clown onz a high seai, (exstructo.) But Servius and some others after him. have taken it with cxstructo to signify elevated seat, though that is aln unauthorized meaning of the word.- 291. Qi has for its antecedent eorum; anis2os corsecm quia --— 94.' Nisus-p neri; 2Nisus disticnguished for his afectionate love for th boy (Euryalus.) — 298. Patron was perhaps one of the persons sent by Ilelenus to accompany Aeneas. — 299. Tegseaeae; Teyasac; from Tegaea, a town in Arcadia.-300. lSelymus was a friend of Acestes, mentioned above, q3. — 301. eAestace See i. 195.- 3. eGn0sia; Cretan. —— Le vat lucida ferro; glitterieng with polished steel; i. e. at the point. —— 3. Calatam; emsbossed swith silver; having a silver handle enlbossed or carved with figures. -erre, for ferrendzam, as above, 248, 262, et al. —308, Praemia; prizes; to be distinguished here from horeos, the present which was to be common to all; whereas the p)rizes are only three in number. BOOK FIFTI. 477 809. Caput; a Greek accusative limiting nectentur. See on i. 228. —31~0 Phaleris insiguem; adornzed swith trappings; these were straps of leather or bands of metal, mounted with silver or golden ornaments, and fastenea about the neck and head of the horse. —— 311, 312. Amazaonia, l Thre'eiis. These are mere appellatives here, signifying such a quiver and such arrows as Amazons and Thracians use; for both races were renowned as archers. --— 312. Lato auro; an ablative of description after balteus; Hlark. 428; a belt of broad gold; that is, broad and gilded.* — ircumplectitur. The belt (as seen in some antique representations of the quiver) passed round the quiver, and the two ends were joined together by the buckle or brooch. --— 313. Tereti geman; of, or with tapeoring jewel; a jewelled clasp; the ablative like auro above. Translate, around which passes a broad gilded 1lt, anzd a btuckle wit/h smooth gem fastens.- 314. Argoliaen gal2ea some Grecian helmet, which had either been captured or received as a present by,Aeneas. See ii. 389, iii. 468. —315. Lcurm capiunt; each one talhes his Place for starting. Comp. above, 132.- 316. Corriphtat spati a; thley rsrsh forward on tihe course. Comp. above, 145, and i. 418. —-- ili; the startig-pointt. - 317. ifmbo sinhiles; like a storm. UIltima sigant3; *m~ark the farthest point; that is, with the eye; for without fixing the eye on the goal they may turn from a direct line. —— 3S. Coripora; for the persons themselves.-319. Fulminis ails; than the wivgys of the thleunzder bolt; than the wiged thunzderbolt. The thunderbolt was represented by the ancient artists, not only emitting rays of light, and flashing fire from each extremity, but also with wings, to denote its swiftness. — 320. Longo proximus latervallo; so Cic. Birut. 47, 1173: DuobuGs sunmCnis, L. Phili)ppus proximus accedlebat, sed loneyo zntervallo tanmen proximus. Line 320 is spondaic. 321. Dielde is joined with sequzitur understood; ps05t witll relicto governing eum understood.- 323. Quo sub ipso; close behind whomfit, even /him; Forbiger understands ipse here, and in iii. 5, to mcean directly, inimediately. 321. Caleem terit jam calee; and even now rzubs heel with heel, i. e. foot with foot; he is even now running almost abreast with lIelymus, lacking only a pace of it.-325. Spatia plura; for plus spatii. The present subjunctive after si here is substituted for the imperfect, for the sake of greater animation. Comp. i. 58.- 328. Transeat, relinquat; "the poets sometimes use the present subjunctive instead of the pluperfect." Madvig, 347, b, obs. 3.- 32g. Prior; the comparative in preference to primus, as only two, Helymus and Diores, are referred to. Amlbigzumrn; Ileyne regards the adjective here as masculine, translating, would have left him (Helymus) uncertain (of the victory.) Forbiger quotes I1. iii. 382, as sustaining this interpretation. Others take ambiguumn as an indefinite neuter; thus the sense would be, he would have left it (the thing, or the result) uncertain.- 327. Spafltio extremo; in the farthest part of the course; the ultinza mentioned in 317.'So Peerlkamp, followed by Forbiger. Others anderstand the point fiom which they had started, which would be the ter 478 NOTES ON THE AENEID. minating point of the race if they were running in the regular stadiuln ox circus.- 328. Sub finem; near to the end; defining more precisely the preceding words.- Levi sanguine; in smooth, that is, slippery, blood; the ablative of situation. Victims had been slaughtered on the spot; as is implied in sacro, 333. —— 329. Ut may be translated here, where. "Ut, like ors, when it introduces an explanation, in the sense of as, passes over by a natural transition of thought Into the sense of the local adverb ubi. Catull. xL 3: Sive ad extremos penetrabit JIndos, Litus UT longe Cresonante BEoa tunnditzCr tsnda." Koch, quoted by Ladewig. —- 330. Super; an adverb; on the surface. —— 332. Titabata; having been made to totter; a substitute for titubantia. Translate: did not keep his footsteps, totteriny (giving way) when his feet pressed the ground. — Presso solo is the ablative absolute denoting time; when once his foot had pressed this treacherous spot, as he was rushing along, he instantly slipped and fell headlong. —— Pronws pitching forward. — Ipso refers to both the following nouns.- -queque, both-and.- 33t Ille; in apposition with the foregoing subject; an idiomatic usage of the pronoun which adds animation to the language.Amorinm; of his warm affection; i. e. for Euryalus. —-— 35. Per; aloeg. -— 336. Revolutns; rolled over again and agai~n. — Spissa arena; on the dense arena; the language applies to the arena of the Circus proper, rather than to the grassy valley where the race is going on. —337, Emnicat; as above, 319; darts forth. Euryalus lengthens the last syllable here.338,. Plausu, fremitn; ablatives of manner. Hark. 414, 3; Z. ~ 472.339. Palma; by metonymy for victor; is the third winner. —— 310. Cavea ingentis; of the vast theatre; the vallis theatri (see above, 288) now fillold with the great multitude. —31, 3S11. Ora prima; the front seats of the fathers. The senators at Rome occupied the seats in front; so now the nobles and elders were seated in front of the multitude. —314. Teniens virtus; his imerit presenting itself. Diores loudly seconds the claimn of Euryalus, because if the first prize be awarded to Euryalus, Helymus will receive the second and Diores himself the third; but if the first prize be awarded to Salius, Helymus will receive the third, and thus Diores will be "shared out." — 39. Palmam —nemo; no one rmoves the palm from the determined order. The prize was to be given to the one who should come out first, with no other condition specified. —— 350. Insontis; not undeserving. 3352. Unguibus aureis. Comp. viii. 553, where also auCreis is scanned as a dissyllable. 351. Niso; emphatic substitute for mihi. Comp. ii. 7i9. -355. Laude; mnerit; praiseworthy achievement; as i. 461. —356. Ni me tulisset; unless the same unfriendly fortune had attended me as Salius; literally, had carried mne; had made me its sport. BFerre is often employed to express the capricious action of fortune. So Forbiger and Ladewig explain the verb here.- 357. Simul his dictis; the preposition eoen is omlitted after simul here. See Harkness, 437, 2; Z. ~ 321.- 358. 011i linlite risit. Comp. i. 254. —359. Didymaonis some ancient artist. whose o00K FIFT'T. 479 name has been lost. —Artes; the plural in apposition with ctpeumn. I-ark. Lat. Gram. 363, 1. —-360. Danas; by the Greeks; dative of the agent after refixunm, taken down, un.~fastened. Harkness, 388, 3; Z. ~ 419. The Greeks had taken the shield from a temple of Neptune; and perhaps it had come into the hands of Aeneas through Helenus.-361o. Hoc munere. Hark. 384, II, 1. 362-484. The pugilistic contest is next described. Dares, a Trojan, presents himself as the challenger, but at first no one is disposed to compete with him. Then an old Sicilian of Trojan descent, Entellus, is induced by his friend Acestes to enter the lists. They put on the gauntlets furnished by Aeneas, and commence the fight. At first Dares gains the advantage. Entellus stands on the defensive, and merely parries or avoids the blows of his more nimble antagonist. At last the old man aims a blow with immense efiort at Dares, who adroitly turns aside, leaving [Entellus to fall head. long by the very impetus of his own motion. Entellus thus roused by shame and revenge, rises from the ground, attacks Dares with fury, and gains the victory. The description is suggested by HIomer, I. xxiii. 651-699. 362. Dona peregit; distributed thke prizes; for the tense, see on i. 216. — 363. Animus praesens; a resolute or prompt spirit.- 361. Evinotis palmis; the palms being bound; i. e. with the cestus. The cestus was not a glove covering the hand, but was a coil of leather thongs, filled with lead or iron, and bound around the palm and wrist, and sometimes extending to the elbow. 366. Velatamn auro vittisque; adorned with gold and fillets; L. e. with gildedfillets. These were bound round the forehead, and the ends hung down by the checks of the animal. Auro is referred by some to the practice of gilding the horns. — 368. Vastis cum viribus. H. 414, 3; Z. 472. —— 369. lMurmure. See on 33. -370. Paridem; the post-Homeric poets represent Paris as a hero excelling in agility, strength, and the use of weapons. 371. Ad tamunlum; at the funeral games in honor of Hector. —-- eubat; as in i. 547. qruo in which, denotes situation.373. Bebrycia gente the Bebrycians were an ancient tribe of Asia Minor, on the Bithynian coast of the Black Sea.-~eniens se ferebat; who descending, being a descendant (vesniens) of the Bebrycian race of Amycus boasted Iimself; freely translated, who exalted himself as a descendanet, &c. As in ii. 377, iii. 310, the participle agrees with the subject, yet virtually modifies the predicate as if in the accusative. — Amyci; Amycus was a renowned boxer, king of the Bebrycians. He compelled all strangers to contend with him, until he was at last conquered and killed by Pollux, who had landed with the other Argonauts in Bithynia. —— 375. Prima; not strictly the first battles, but a substitute for primus, first presented himself for the contest. ---— n denotes purpose, as in 147.- 378. Agmine, for mzultitudine.380. Excedere palma; to decline the contest; to retire from the pmrize of the contest. — 381. Aeneae e; better the dative than the genitive. —— 84. Fillis Hark. 106, 1; comp. ii. 554; not here pucrpose, but time; what will be the end of this delaying? — Tsque; separated from quo by tmesis.-385. Ducere; supply mwe as the subject. Ore fremebant; apvplauded zwith a 480 N OTES ON THE AENEID. shout. 387, Gravis, for graviter; with gravity; g?~avey or seriously. —388. Ft consederat; as (by chance) he thad seated h/imself; the ut is explan. atory. 389. Frustra; in vain the most valiant, if, aftcr all, you now suffer another to carry away the prize while you are present.- 391. l3's bs; a dativus ethicus; it may be rendered here " of ours;" swhere now is that god of ours, Eryx, inI vain boasted of as your teac/her? in vain is the fame of having such a master, since you now yield. Thiel omits the comma after enagister.- Eryx. See on 24. 33. 33 Spolla prizes won in former pugilistic combats. 394. Sub hlaec; in'reply to t/hese thinlys; immediately after this. — 95, 8ed enim; the thought is, "but my strength has fled, for my blood is torpid with halting old age." See on i. 19. 396. Frigent tirtes; sy strength is p aralyzed. —-- 397 Fuerat for erat.Q — ua is governed by fidens. Hark. 419, II; Z. ~ 413. —— mprbus; braggart.400. Nec dona moror; nor do I regard the gifts.- Deinde. See above, on 14.-4023 403. In proelia ferre manura; to carry his hand into battle. — Quibus. Forbiger supplies induetus. — 403. Dlroque interdere is equivalent to duro intendens; binding his arms with the rugged hide. For other examples of this idiom see iii. 355, paterasque tenebant, for pat. tenenttes; iv. 257, ventosque secabat, for ventos secans. — 48o Longe recusat; shrinks far back; so Ladewig correctly understands the words. Some translate longe, exceedingly; others, for a long time. 407, 408. Pondus —vrsat; tries the weight of the gauntlets, and turns over, this way and that, the iM.t menese folds themselves. The gauntlets and the thoncgs by which they -were bound are both included in vinclorum. -408 Hine ll e. Z. ~ 782.409. Senior; the very aged. Comp. above, 179. —-— Pectore; for the case see on i. 126. —— 10. ests et annia the gauntlets which were thle arms of HIercules; arma is added to cestus to signify that the gauntlets were weapons rwhich were actually used by him in pugilistic combats. 411. Tristelm; stern or fatal; in this contest Hercules had slain Eryx. 412. Gerranr s tuns; addressed to Aeneas, who, as well as Eryx, is the son of Venus.413, S anguine, cerebro; with the blood and brain, of some who had been beaten or killed by Eryx.-414. Altiden; Hercules; a descendant of Alceus.-Snuets; supply patnare, or some similar verb, suggested by the foregoing stare. —415, 416. Aemnla-senectes; and envious old age, sprinkled vzpon my two temples, was not yet tuzrning gray; old age is envioZus begrudges, as it were, my glory, and so undermines my vigor. 416. Temporibus is the ablat. of situation. 417. Dares Trouis; Entellus speaks with national feeling as a Sicilian. — 418 Id probably relates to the proposition following, to take equal gauntlets. -Sdet; for placet. - Pro bat; connect with the foregoing verb by and or sehile. -Auctor; sszy adviser. Acestes had incited the old man to the fight. — -19. Terga; the gvuntlets.- 421. D'tpliceil-arlactum; as an old man quietly seated, he had wrapped himself up in a cloak made of coarse cloth doubled. Such a cloak was called abolla. —. —422 Laeertosque connects with the following BOOK FIFTI. 481 rerse in scanning. —-- 23 Exut; stripped, divested; vestibzs being undes itood. —426. In digitos; join with arrectus; lifting himself on his toes. - 427. Interritus; dauntless. 431. Menmbris et nole; in Ihis limbs and his heavy frame. — Tarda; unwilling. -- 432o Geuana; here in two syllables, gen?-wa. — 431, 432. Trementi labant; may be rendered tremble and totter.- Aeger anhelitus; a cddzicult panting; a hard drawing of the breath that betrays infirmity. 433. Vulnera; by metonymy for verbera; blows causing wounds.- 434. Ingeminant; mtultiply; redosblie. 4349 435. Peetore-sonitus; emlit deep sounds from the chest.-437. Stat gravis; stands heavy. — fisa eodem; in the same positions. NYisus is a firm position; a bracing of the feet, as it were, upon the ground so as to resist an attack and apply one's strength with the greater effect. Comp. iii. 37.438. Tela modo exit; and rnerely shu2ns blows. For the acc. after exit, see Gr. ~ 233, 3, note. — Ile refers to Dares. 439. Melibus; with engines. — 44. Sub armis; in arms. Dares at one moment is active in his motionfs, like those who press the assault of the city with engines, then he pauses to watch his antagonist, and seek some unguarded movement, like the blockading army encamped about the fortress, and for a time inactive. -- 44. A vertice; for desuper; as i. 114. —448,. Ultro; of his own inpsulse; not because struck or impelled by some external force. Some understand beyond, or contrary to, ex.pectation. —447. Gravls grasittrque; a Homeric idiom. Il. xvi. 176, uea eyaS w ea;tXw. ~448. Quondam; sometimes. —-Erym antho; EyErymansthus; a mountain of Arcadia, where tIereules killed the wild boar. — 449. ida. See on ii. 696. 450. Studils; swith earnest symLpathies. —— 451 C o10o; for ad coelszm. See on i. 6; also comp. Hark. 379, 5.- 455. Turn; at the same time; moreover. Comp. i. 164. — c nscia virtas; the consciousness of valor; valor known to itself and confident in itself. -- 456 DIaren; also D]areta, 460; for the two forms of the ace. see Gr. ~ 80, i. and iv.; HI. 93, 1 & 3.-456. Aequore; the surface of the ground; the plain. — i457. Iile. See on 334.: 458. Qnam; a. - 459. Cnlminibus; on the house-tops. —459,460. Densis icltibs creber; frequent with thick folloswing blows; for crebris ictibuls. 460. Versat; beats him round and round; as agit toto aequore, above, 456. — 466. Vires alias; superhuman strength; do youi not perceive that his strenzth is other (than mortal)? Some god helps him. Others translate the passage, that thy strength is other than thoue didst suppose. -Uonversa nrlumna; that the divinities are changed; when Entellus fell, the gods seemed to be on the side of Dares, but now it is plain they have become propitous to his antagonist; and he need not feel disgraced to submit to their superior power. He is not wanting in prowess, but is only infelix. 467. Dixitnqen-et diremait que-et, (both —and,) AWagner says, may connect two ideas, when the latter follows the former immediately. 468. Fidi afequalcs; hisfaithfld friends; aeqseales means of the same age. —— t69. lUtroquc; to either sice. Forbiger quotes the original of this verse from Heom. 11. xxiii. 697 482 NOTES ON THE AENEID. sqq.: atma 7r.Xv 7rTloovzra, Kcpl /d3&oAA'a' ErTpwE. a 1l. Vocati; being sunrmmoned; these friends represent Dares, when the competitors are called together. Comp. 244, cunctis ex more vocatis. —473. 1ali; of time. — Superaus; triumphizng in spirit. -476. Qua mrte; from what certain and cruel death. Re-vocatum; rescued. — 77. Adversi-juvrenci; he stood in front of the bullock facing him. — 478. Donum-pugnae; as the prize of the combat. 4-79. Libravit; and having drawn? back his riglh hatnd, stretching himself to the utmost height, he aimed the gauntlet right between the horns, and crushed the fractured skull and brain; literally, the brain having been broken out.4 — 81. Exanimisque; qTue connects th( verbs; he is thrown down, and quivering lies. Iuimi. See on i. 193. Observe the monosyllable closing the verse. See Hark. 67'5, 2; Z. ~ 845; comp. i. 105.- 482. Super; standing over; or, with others, moreover. -— 483. Meliorem ainulam; Dares would have been slain as a victim to Eryx; but the life of the bull is given as a more acceptable sacrifice. Eryx was the master of Entellus, and has just now, as a god, secured him the victory. Hence the bull is offered to Eryx, to wvhom (perhaps) he now dedicates his arms, in retiring forever from pugilistic combats. For it was the custom for retired gladiators and soldiers to hang up their arms to their patron gods in some temple. 484. Persolvo, denotes full payment of a debt; here the sense is sacrifice in fulfilment of vows to Eryx. 485-544. The trial of skill in archery. There are four competitors: IIippocootl, Munestheus, Eurytion, Acestes. Their order is determined by lot. The mark is a clove fastened by a cord to a ship's mast, erected for the purpose on the plain. The arrow of Ilippocoon strikes the mast, but misses the bird. Incestheus hits the string only, and the bird escapes. Eurytion kills her on the wing. Acestes discharges his arrow into the air at random. The arrow takes fire and disappears in the sky. In consequence of this miracle the old man is pronounced victor. The contest is suggestPd by rom. Ii. xxiii. 850-873. 486. qui forte veliat; such as may rish by chance. —4187. Ingenti mann; with powerful hand; the IHomeric XEpl' 7raXE? Or o-rtlapfj. See on inaznu, 241.- 488. Trajeeto in fane; by a rope passed throutg/ (the mast); or else, as some understand, attached to the bird; Lade"~. ~%~!,: wig: in the noose (or knot) of the cord. The ai% S 1 upper part of the mast was already pierced with holes.- 492. Locus; the place; for the G i ~ ~lot which decided the place or order.-l-yr-,V \\M;% tacidae; Hippocoon and Nisus (ix. 177) are vnA both called sons of iHyrtacus. HIomer also mentions (I1. ii. 837) Asins, as one of his sons..____.-~ Hyrtacus was a Trojan prince. — 493. Modo; Amazon, Phrygian. just nowe, or lately. Mnestheus had been second of the three victors in the ship race, and therefore has still the olive BOOK FIFTHI: 483 Wreath on his head. Eurytion, like Iippocoon, is not elsewhere mentioned. IHis brother Pandarus was famed for archery, and under the direction of Minerva (jussus) had broken off the truce with the Greeks, by discharging an arrow at Menelaus. Hom. Il. ii., iv. 88 sq. 1498. Acestes; for the name or lot of Acestes.- 499. Ausus et ipse; even hae haviny dared; though aged. —50l. Pro se quisque; each onze with all his power; for the construction, see Gr. ~ 209, note 8; H. 461, 3.-. 502. ~ervo stridenite; ablat. absol. —504. DIali, masc.; malus, a tree, is fem. —5O. Timnit exterrita penais; being frightened, fluttered zvith its wings; the frightened bird showed its fear (tinnuit) by fluttering with its wings. — 506. Ingentl sonuerunt onnia plausu; the whole space resounded with the loud clapping (of her wings); in 215, the noise of a bird's wings is described in similar terms. The language can hardly refer to applause given by the spectators, as this was not the degree of success which would call for it, and none is mentioned as given for more lucky marksmen afterwards. 507. Addueto area; his bow being drawez; i. e. so that the head of the arrow comes to the bow; so in ix. 632, adducta sagcitta.- 508. Tetendit; directed.- 511. Innexa pedem; fastened by the foot. For the ace. see on i. 228.a-512. Notos is governed by the preposition in; for a similar displacement of the prep. see ii. 654; also for the similar omission of Anec, see i. 544. 513. 1tapidus; swiift, swiftly. —— iru contenta parato; strained osn the readc, bo. 51 —. Tela; for the singular; his shaft. The arrow is said to be strained as well as the bow. See above, on 507.- Fratrem. Eurytion involved the aid of Pandarus, as Entellus (483) that of Eryx. -- SI, 518. Reliquit in astris aetheriis; left her life among the ethereal stars; for icn aethere, in the sky. Why the stars should be called ethereal is explaindll in note on i. 608.-521. Ostentans; the distant flight of the arrow, and the noise of the bow, would show the strength and skill of old Acestes.522, 523. Subitum Ulagnoque futrnum augurio monstrum; a prodigy, susdclcee, acld destined to prove of great portent. T/le great result subsequcently explained it, and the dread soothsayers interpreted the onmens too late. IIad Virgil revised the poem he might perhaps have elaborated this passage, and saved his commentators much perplexity. Did he intend at this particular point to foreshadow, by the burning of an arrow in the air, that Aenea, should be engaged in war in Italy? Did he wish to foreshadow the war of the Romans against the Carthaginians and Sicilians? It is difficult to see what motive Virgil could have had for introducing at this point an omen referring to either of these events. In regard to the latter, how could soothsayers in the time of the Punic wars be supposed to know any thing about an arrow which chanced to be shot by Acestes nine hundred years before? On the whole it seems most probable that the omen is connected in Virgil's mind with the burning of the ships, described below, 659 sqq.523. Exitus ingens is thought by some too grave a term to apply merely to the burning of the ships. But if ingens may describe the clapping of a 484 NOTES ON TIlE AENEID. dove's wings, surely the setting of a whole fleet on fire, and the loss of four ships, all through the agency of two goddesses, may be called ingens exituls. The prayer of Aeneas below, 685-691, would indicate that the conflagration was a matter of such moment as to call for the interposition of Jupiter; and ingentes cucrae, mighty anxieties, overwhelmed Aeneas in consequence of losing these four ships; therefore the accident may well be called ingenzs. Tihe aged Nautes, a prophet, then advised (see 704) what should be done. IIe may be one of the vates who, too late, that is, after the burning of the ships, explained the omen; i. e. saw what the burning arrow portended. --— 525. Arllndo; the shaft was made of reed.- 527. Refixa; loosened. Comp. the description of the meteor, ii. 693.-530-532. Nee maximus, etc.; Aeneas regards the prodigy as a token of divine favor towards Acestes, and laetum indicates the same understanding of it on the part of Acestes himself-. —533, 53'. Voltit auspieiis; has made knoewn his will by such tot kens. —— 534 Exsortemu; out of the fixed order; not provided for among the premiums first proposed; an honor to which you were not entitled by the conditions first laid down. —-— 53. Impressum; engraved. —— 537. Cis seus; the father of Hecuba, the wife of Priam.- 538. Ferre, for ferrendum. See on i. 319.- -Sni monumentlum; as a memento of hinsself.5411. Praelato honori; nor does the noble Jyur'ytion enzvy the honor put before his ows; He is not displeased that an extraordinary gift, not included among the proposed prizes, and eclipsing the first prize, should be presented to Acestes. Some understand praelato to refer to Acestes, though grammatically agreeing with honori; i.e. Acestes placed before (Eurytion) ile lojnor, and rewarded with the first prize, to which Eurytion was entitled. --— 5643. Ingreditur donls; he advances as the next in prizes; the words seem to be equivalent to donatus est. For the abl. see H. 429. 545-603. The calw-dtvry exercise of Ascanius and his young companions. Three lcac-',rs, Priamus, Atys, and Ascanius, command each a troop of twelve boys. They engage in complicated evolutions, compared by the poet to the Labyrinth of Daedalus, find are nearly through with the exercise, when they arc suddenly interrupted by the, news that the ships are on fire. The martial game of the boys, here described, was called Troja, and was practised by the Romans, especially in the time of Virgil, under the patronage of Augustus. 5415. Nondum certamine misso; for ludis nondum mzissis; the gamees not yt being completed. Others refer certaemine to the contest of archeroy alone; as if Epytides had been called even before the archers were dismissed.hiG6. Custodem; noble youths, both in the heroic age and in Virgil's time, w-ere attended by guardians. Comp. 251, and Hom. I1. xvii. 323.-55O0. Ducat, ostendat; subjunctive after dic. See Gr. ~ 262, R. 4; IH. 493, 2.Avo; for, in honost of, his gsrandfather.- 551. Ipse; Aeneas. Circ; 0fro the long extended arena. — 553. anfusum; the multitude "had poured " over the level ground during the trial in archery. They are now directed to retire so as to leave the spacious circus, or vallemn theatri, clear BOOK FIFTH. 485 for the horsemen. —553. Pariter; equally, or similarly adorned. Some understand "side by side." —55. Lucent; they shine in polished armor, and with their glittering weapons, and golden ornarnents. —Euntes; as they advance. 554, 555. quos mirata; not quos fremit; azmiring whom all the youth, of Sicily and Troy applaud. Comp. quam secutae glomerantur, i. 499, 500. —555. Fremit denotes the noise of their acclamations, as fremtunt, iv. 146. It may take the accusative of a thing, as vii. 460, but not of a person. — 556. In moren for de or ex more; according to the custom of boys in this game. TIle hair of all was bound with a well-trimmed crowns The crown was of olive leaves, and we learn from vii. 751, and also from line 673, below, that it was fastened round the helmet. Thus the words coma pressa are used with some freedom; but that they should be so used is more conceivable than Dr. Henry's explanation, namely, that the trimmed crown here spoken of is.only the hair itself, so worn as to appear like a crown round the edge of the helmet.- 557. Bin hastilia; Servius says that Augustus presented to.the boys at the Trojan games two spears each. - 558. Peetore; an ablat. of situation; a fexible collar of twisted gold (a torques) goes round the neckc, (descending) on the breast. It is "at the top of the breast" that the ends come together and hang down.-560. Numero; join with tres. Ternli; for the cardinal, tres. — Yagantur; mwove about.- 561. Bis seni; there are twelve boys in each division, besides the leader. The idea of dividing them into three companies is supposed by some to be suggested by the original division of the Roman knights into three centuries. —-- 2. Agmine partito; in separate companies; literally, Lablat. absol., the (whole) band being divided.-Paribus magistris; with guides similarly armed; literally, ablat. absol., their masters (being) equal. I-Ieyne refers mnagistris here to the guardians or masters of the boys, such as are mentioned in 546 and 669. Some of them might be acting now as riding masters. But the words are sometimes and, perhaps, better inderstood of the young commanders themselves, as mayistri equitum. — — 53, Una acies; supply est. One band of the youth is that which, &c. —5o eferens; bearing again; bringing back; and so reminding the Trojans of Priam. It was customary for the grandson to receive the name of his grandsire. The death of Polites is described in ii. 526. 565. Anetura Italos; destined to multiply the Italians; for Cato says that the people of Politorium or Polidorium, an Italian city, were the descendants of Polites; but he makes Polites himself, instead of his son Priamus, the founder of the city; thus rejecting the tradition that Polites was slain at the sack of Troy. — Quenm; whom a Thiracian horse bears dappled with white spots, showing wahite fore-feet, and (lifting) higch his white forehead. Testigia pedis; footsteps; periphrasis here for pes. 567. Arduas has reference to the head alone. —— 568. Atys; the second leader is called Atys out of compliment to the maternal lineage of Augustus, whose mother belonged to the Atian gens, Us she was the daughter of MI. Atius BIalbus, by Julia, the sister of Julius 486 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Caesar. —— 569. Puaro puer; the arrangement of the words at in i. 684. Some fancy that the poet meant to indicate here the intimate connection of the Julian and Atian families, or gentes, both of which are represented in the person of Augustus. —— lo. Comp. iv. 31, sorori.- 572. Esse; Greek construction for ut, or qui, esset. Comp. 538; Madvig, 419. 575. Plausu; join with excipiunt.- Pavidos; trembling. Servius understands this of their eager, trembling desire for glory; but Heyne thinks it may refer to their natural boyish timidity and modesty.-S- 7. Veteraum; here for acietate provectorum; advanced in years, venerable.- 5285. Lustravere; passed in review; they rode along in front of the whole assembly.-ParaUis; to them (now) ready; i. e. after completing the review. The dative limits dedit.-579. Longe; from afar. —580. Pares; Thiel explains correctly as equivalent here to pariter in 5S7; side by side; i. e. preserving their order; which is here three abreast. Agmina; column; their whole body. —-Terni; three by three; three abreast.-581. Deductis choris; th/eir squadrons being drawzn of; meaning their three divisions of twelve each. Vocati; being summoned; they wheel and charge at a signal given by Epytides. The boys have rode in review before the assembly, in three squadrons, marching one after the other, each squadron headed by its own commander, and each arranged in ranks of three; that is, marching three by tihree. At the given signal the squadrons separate, still preserving their ranks, three abreast, and withdrawing rapidly under their several leaders to their proper positions. Then at another signal they commence the cavalry action, two squadrons maneuvring as allies, against the third. Thus there is opportunity for the most complicated cavalry movements. In accordance with this view of the passage the translation will be as follows: they galloped apart (from each other) in equal ranks, (pares,) and (thus) broke iep the columns, by drawing off their troops, (choris,) (riding) three by three; aoaC again, /whcen summoned, they wheeled (convertere vias) and ccharged with hostile weapons. The second clause, agneina solvire, is an epexegesis, explanatory of the first. — 58. Adversis spatiis; in places over against each other-; moving in opposite directions, now retreating, and now advancing front to firont. Translate the passage thus: t'lcen they esnter upon successive advances and retreats, in opposite directions, and intersect circles with circles onze after another, and, as armed men, they present an image of battle.- 585. Sub armis; for aremati. Comp. 440.- 586. Terga nudant; expose their backs in fiight.- 587. Facta pariter nune pace ferantur; having made peace they ride side by side; in a united column; just as in the opening review. The complicated curves described in these equestrian exercises are compared to the Cretan Labyrinth.- 588. AIta; see on i. 680; the word may refer, however, to the mountains on the island. 589. Parietibus is scanned as four syllables, par-yet-i-bus. See on ii. 16. It is the abiative of manner. - Textnau; wrostght; the word is chosen with reference to the web-like arrancgerment of the passages.-Caecis; obscere; because witllout light. BOOK FIFT:H. 487. —— 89 590. Anipitem dolum, etc.; a treacherous winding (rendered) un. certain by a thousand pathways, where the untraced and inzextricable maze ren dered all guiding marks deceptive.-592. aund allo cnurs; by no different course; with like (devious) course, do the sons of the Trojans intersect (each other's) footsteps, and interweave in sport their retreats and hostile charges. - 594. Delphinum. H1. 399, 3, 2); Z. ~ 411. 595. Carpathium; the Carpathian sea was so named from the island of Carpathus, lying between Rhodes and Crete. The dolphins pass swiftly to and fro between the Car' pathian and Libyan seas.- 597. Albam. See i. 271.-598. Retulit; revived, renewed. 599. Quo modo; after the manner in which he himself, in which the Trojan boys with him, celebrated them. 600. Suos; their children, or posterity. — line; of place.- Porro; in course; in process of time. —601. Patrinum honorem; the ancestral honor; the sacred game in honor of Anchises, handed down by the ancestors of Rome. —-— 6. Troja; and now (the game) is called Troy, the boys the'Trojan band. —-- Dicitur agrees with the predicate nominative. See Hark. 462, 2; Z. ~ 369. The sham fight called Troja was one of the games of the circus at Rome. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., Circus.- 603. Iac -tenus are separated by tmesis. —— Saucto patri; to the divine father; the deified Anchises. 604-699. The conflagration of the ships While the games are in progress, Juno sends Iris down to excite discontent among the Trojan women, who are assembled near the shore, and not witnessing the games, but gazing mournfully on the sea, while they bemoan the death of Anchises. While they are grieving that so much of the sea is still to be crossed, and that they cannot put an end to their hardships by settling in Sicily, Iris presents herself in the form of Berde, a Trojan matron, and gives utterance to the feelings which fill them all. They are roused to fury, and, seizing fire-brands from the altars of Neptune, on which sacrifices are burning near the water, they hurl them into the ships. Presently the alarm is conveyed by Eumelus to the Trojan assembly at the tomb of Anchises. Ascanius, having scarcely completed the cavalry exercise, hastens on his horse, followed by Aeneas and the rest, to extinguish the fire. But it has already penetrated into the holds of the ships, and all human efforts are unavailing. Aeneas then calls upon Jupiter, who answers his prayer by sending down a flood of rain, and preserving all the ships, save four. 601. Hie primnum; nowfirst; for up to this moment the games had been going forward without any untoward accident. —Mutata novavit; a poetic expression for mutavit; so Heyne correctly explains it: capricious Fortune broke her faith. Her favor thus far had been a pledge or promise of continued favor throughout the day, which she now violates, by suddenly bringing evil. To change herself, or her aspect, and vmake new faith, is to be treacherous, perfida.- 605. Tumnulo; the dat. as in aveo, 550; in honor of the tomb. — 606. Irim. Gr. ~ 80, 1, exc. 2; i. 93, 2.-607. Ventos adspirat eunti; as she goes aids her with the winds. Comp. iv. 223. —— 608. Antiquum saturata dolorem; and not yet having glutted her long cherished remvenge. Comp. i. 25. For the ace. dolorem, see on i. 228; also comp. Mad. Vig, ~ 237, b.- 609. Illa; Iris. —— oloribus; ablat. describing arcurn. -610. Nulli. See on i. 326.-Cito tramite; ina swift pathway.22 488 NOTES ON THIE AENEID. Virgo is in apposition with illa; she the virgin. 611. Conuersnm; the assemblage at the tomb.-612. oReliltam; left by the men. - 613 See cretae; apart; separated from the assembly which was engaged in the games; for the ancient custom did not suffer women to attend public spectacles. —-Sola acta; on the lonely strand; lonely because all the Trojan men were absent.- Troades; from Troas; a Trojan woman. —— 15 616. lHen-maris; alas, that so many waters, that so much of the sea remains for the weary voyagers! For the infinitive, see on i. 37, desistere.- 6158. lMedias; as medios, i. 440.- 620. Tmarii; of Tmaros, a hill in Epirus. —Beroe, according to 646, was a Rhoetelan, that is, a Trojan. Those who wish to hold the poet to historical precision must imagine a marriage between the aged dame and Doryclus while Aeneas was on his visit to IIelenus; thus affording the Epirote an inducement to emigrate; or else we must resolve the difficulty by substituting some other word, perhaps Ismarii, for Tmarii; which would make the husband a Thracian instead of an Epirote. -- 621. Cui; as one to whom. See Gr. ~ 264, 8; H, 519. As Doryclus had been a person of high descent, therefore his wife would now have influence; and for this reason, as well as because she was disabled by sickness from being present with the rest, Iris assumes her form. Some good authorities refer czi to Berde rather than to Doryclus.- 622. Dardanidam; genit. as i. 565. —-— Matribus; dative after infert. Comp. xi. 36. —— 623 0 miserae. The same sentiment as in i. 94, iii. 321.- iAchalca; like Argiva, ii. 254, a specific for the general term, Graeca. —-- 64. Traxerit; for the mode, see on cui, 621, and comp. i. 388.- 626. Septima; this seemns inconsistent with the statement in i. 755. Forbiger quotes Gossrafl's explanation; the seventh summer commenced with the departure of the Trojans from Sicily, and their speedy arrival in Carthage. This same summer (as Virgil employs aestas) is not yet over; that is, winter has not yet set in..Vertitur; is closing; finishing its revolution. Comp. iii. 284. —627o quum; since traversing the waters, since traversing all lands, (encountering) so many perilous rocks and vicissitudes of the weather, we have been wsandering while we pursue over the great deep the ever-receding Italy. Comp. iii. 496. Quum is sometimes joined with the present indicative, to denote that an action has been going on, and is still continuing. Arnold's Lat. Prose, 488, d, (1). 628. Emensae; an instance of the zeugma.- 630. Fraterwi; the country is called fraternal, as in 24, on account of the relationship between Aeneas and Eryx. —6 —631. Jacere; instead of quominus jaciamus. Hlark. 199, 1, 551, II. iVhat prevents us from founding walls? Jacere, ponere, extruere, mnuros, or fundamenta.-Civibus; to our countrymen.- 632., Nequidquaml; snatched frosm amidst the enemy in vain; for we have failed to secure for them a new abode.- 633. Nullane jam; shall no walls snosd any more be called the walls of lTr'oy? that is, are we now at length to give up all hope? The particle jamn has the force of now (at length) no snore. Comp. 191; i. 556, iii. 260. Shall I nowhere see the Ilectorean rivers, Xan BOOK FIFTH, 489 thus and Simois? iectorecan is a more stirring word than Trojan, because HIector is dear to them, and his heroic deeds are associated with these two rivers. Comp. 190. They had hoped to find a new fatherland where old names should be revived just as they were by Helenus in Epirus. —--- 635. Quin agite; but, come on! Gr. ~ 262, n. 9; Z. ~ 542. - 636. Nam, etc.; for the form of the prophetess Cassandra seemed, in a dream, to give mne burning fire-brands; saying, here seek liroy, here is your home. — 638. Jam tempus agi res even now is it the moment for action; literally, for things to be done is seasonable; the infinitive is the subject of est, and temprus is the predicate. The prose form would be tempus est res agendi. See iarkness, 563, 6; Z. ~ 598 and 659, n.- 39. 31ora; supply sit.-Tantis; so great; namely, as this dream.- Quatuor arae; there were four altars on the shore, erected to Neptune, as some understand, by the captains of the four ships, before engaging in the race. — 641. Prima. Comp. i. 24, ii.;13.. -612. Sublata, etc. WTith her right hland raised on high, putting forth all her strength, (connixa,) she brandishes and hurls (the fire) from far. 64,. liiadaum; from llias. —— 646. Vobis; the dativus ethicus; our form of expression would be, you have not Berde here. — lRhoeteia; she is called the ]Rhoetei'a from the promontory of Rhoeteiim, near Troy. See on iii. 108. -- 618. Qni spirites illi; what a (godlike) air she has.- 651. Quod, etc.; because she alone (of all) was deprived of such a festival; munere is here the festival in honor of Anchises.- 654, 655. Oeulis malignis spectare; beyan to look with angry eyes. The infinitive is historical. Aucipites, ambiguae; unccrtain, hIesitatinyg. 655. lHiserum amnoreas; strong desire. _Miser is not unfrequently applied to love, in the sense of great or deep, with the accessory notion of pain-producing. 657. Paribas alis. Comp. iv. 252. — 658. Aretim; the track of Iris as she mounts to heaven is the rainbow. - 659. Tum vero. When it was manifest that a goddess had been advising them, they were the more stimulated to execute their purpose.- 660. Focis penetralibus; from the sacsred hearths; i. e. of their temporary dwellings by the sea-shore. The fire-place of a house is pensetralis, in the penctralia, where is the home altar, and sacred part of the dwelling.- Froudem; boughs. —— 662. Ilumissis VTuleanus liabenis; the fire rages svith unbr'lled fury.- 663. Pictas; painted. The whole ship was painted; hence called uA'o07radpioL by Homer; the stern is also sometimes spoken of separately as adorned w-ith painting. Comp. II. O. 1, 14. The fire spreads over the benches, among the oars, and to the sterns, i. e. over all parts of the ships. — Abiete; for ex abiete; made of fir. The word is scanned as a trisyllable, ab-ye-te; as in ii. 16. —664. Cuneos; the seats. As before in the terms aresna, theatrumn, circus, so here Virgil employs a technical word which is not strictly applicable to the place. The semicircular seats of the real theatre rose tier after tier, like steps, and were divided by transverse alleys into equal compartments, which increased in width from the lowest to the highest tier, so that each division was in form like a wcdge. -661 490 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 665. Nuntins perfert; reports as a messenger; translate, bears the tidings - 665. Incensas naves; that the ships are on fire; the setting on fire of the ships. Earkness, 580. — 67, 66S8. Ut-sie; even thus as he was; not laying aside his arms, and still mounted. — 669. Castra; the fleet; as drawn up on the shore. Comp. iv. 604.- ilagistri; Epytides and others, guardians and instructors of the boys, directing them in the equestrian combat.- 670. Iste; that feury of yours. Harkness, 450. —Quo tenditis. Gr. ~ 191.- 672, En. With this interjection there is an ellipsis of the verb esse or videre; hence it is followed either by the nominative or accusative, but usually by the former. Thus also it is used as here with the nominative of a pronoun: lo, I(am) your Ascanius. Comp. i. 461; see Hand's Tursell. vol. ii. 367. Ascanius, while uttering these words, takes off his helmet to verify them.- 673. Inanem; empty; a natural appellative of the helmet. Some understand, however, light, or mimic, helmet. 674. Ludo; manner of ciebat; others connect it with indutsus.-675. Accelerat; here used intransitively; hastens. —-— 676. Diversa per litoral along diflerent parts of the shore.-677. Sieubi; if anywhere (there are) hollow rocks, they stealthily seek them. —-- 79. ltatae; transformed; " coming to themselves."- Excussa; Juno, through Iris, had stimulated thenm to execute a mad purpose; her influence is now shaken qof, driven from their breasts. — 681 Posuere; have abated; have laid aside.-TUdo; water has been cast on the outside, but does not penetrate into the closely packed calking of tow or oakum, through which the fire is stealing its way.- oLentas; slow. - 6S2. Carinas; put for theframes of the ships. 6- 3. Est; eats. See on iv. 66.-Vapor; by metonymy for incendium.- 684. Vires heronm; the strength of heroes. Aeneas, Acestes, and the commanders of the ships take the lead in the common effort to put down the firc.- 6S5,. Abseindere. Hark. 545, 1; Z. ~ 599. The garment was torn off as a token of distress. - 687. Exosus (es) Earkness, 297, I, foot note. —Ad amunm; all without exception. The full form in prose is omnnes ad unum.- 688. Qtuid; adverblial ace. qualifying respicit. /If thy pity, which is of old, has anzy regara for mortal su:gerings. Pietas; compassiogn; as in ii. 536. 6S9, D)a evadere; literally, grant to the fleet to escape the fire; the infinitive is the direct object, as an accusative after da. Classi; the remote object in the dative. Evadere takes the ace. also in ix. 560. 690. Tenpes; sinking; reduced.- 691. Quod superest; that which (alone) remains; the only thing which remains to consummate my misfortunes, if my ships are now destroyed, is my own destruction by thy hand. Quod superest is referred by Jahn and Thiel to the whole remnant of the Trojans; that which survives of our race. But comp. xii. 643. 691, 692. Mllorti demitte; cast me down to Hades. Comp. ii. 85..-693. Elfusis imlbribus; srains being poured out. — 691. Sine more is equivalent to praeter consuetuedinem; weithout precedent; such as men never saw. Comp. viii. 635. —695. Ardua terrarum et tampi; the hills and plains. —-- Aethere toto; fromz the whole lheaven. — BOOK FIFTH. 491 696. Tarbidus aqula, etc.; a whirling shower intensely black with wzaters, acca with thick driving winds. Tuerbidus refers to the agitation of the rain, noAw swept this way, now that, by the successive blasts. The winds that drive and rush violently without intermission, may be called densi, lilke densis ictibus, thick coming blows. See above, 459. They also X iit increase the blackness of the clouds and rain by packing them, as it were, together. -67. Super, for desseper; from, above. "The attempt of the Trojan women to burn the ships of Aeneas, when in Sicily, is also mentioned by Dionysius of HIalicarnas- Jupiter pluvius. sus, 1, 52, and also by other historians." Ladewig. 700-778. Aeneas in his perplexity is advised by the aged Nautes to leave a portion of his followers in Sicily, to form a new colony under the rule of Acestes. In a nocturnal vision Anchises appears to him, and approves of the counsel of Nautes, recommending that only the hardy and warlike youth should be conveyed to Italy. HIe then consults his captains, and Acestes. The new colonists are set apart, the ships are repaired, the new settlement is planted, a temple is consecrated to Venus on nMount Eryx, and all preparations being made for the voyage, the last farewells are exchanged, and Aeneas, with his diminished number of followers, sets sail once more for Italy. 701, 702. Caras muitabat versans; was revolving mlighty cares in his,ind, snow this way now that, considering whether, &c. "704. Unum; snore than all others.. Tritonia. See on ii. 171. — 706. Hace; these; namely, both those which, &c. Varro states that the descendants of Nautes inherited from him the priesthood of Minerva. She inspired him with prophetic power, just as she is said by Callimachus (Hymn in 3Min. 121) also to have made Tiresias a prophet. — 708. Solatus; as a present participle. Comp. 1. 312.- Isque; and so he; and therefore he. Z. ~ 333.7 — 11. Est tibi; you have. — Divinae stirpis; Acestes is the son of the river god Crimisus. See above, 38. —712. Volentem; not if he is willing, but since he is willing.- 713. Superant; for supersunt; those who are too many (for our remaining ships) their ships having been lost; referring to the men and women belonging to the four ships that were burned. 716. Quidquid; w/hatever there is, &c. Indefinite pronouns and adjectives in the neuter gender are often used of persons. — 717. Htabeant sine; su~fer to have. See on 163. *-718. Permisso nomlne; the name of Acesta being allowed by you, though you yourself are the true founder of the city. Cicero, in Verr. iv. 33, 72, says that Segesta (the name then given by the Romans to Acesta or Egesta) was founded by Aeneas, and that the people from that circumstance held themselves bound to the Romans, not only as allies and friends, but also as kinsmen. 719. Incensus; was roused to action; with our punctuation est is understood. Wagner puts only a comma after the participle, thus connecting with the following sentence: being roused-then truly.120. Animo. Comp. viii. 370. Jahn has adopted this reading, which is given by the Medicean and other manuscripts, as being better authenticated 492 NOTES ON THE AENEID. than animnom; in either case the sense of the passage is as follows: thsen indeed he is distracted in,mind owith all anx ieties. —- 21. Nox. hNight is borne in a chariot. She is usually fancied by the poets to rise in the east at sunset and follow in the footsteps of the sun, but sometimes she was conceived to rise in the west when the sun sets, attain the zenith at midnight, and disappear in the east when the sun rises. See Iteyne's Excurs. ii. to Aen. Book ii.; comp. ii. 8, iii. 512. Bigis suibveeta; having beern carried up (having ascended) in her clariot.- Polum tenebat; was in mid-heaven; the zenith. 728. Pulelherrima; translate in the antecedent clause; the most excellent counsels, whicch, &c. See on i. 419.- 730. Dura atq. aspera cultu; hardy ancd savage in habits of life. — 731 732. Ditis domos; the abodes of Pluto. He is called the Dives, Dis, or IxoVsrwv, because his realms are the interior of the earth, which was regarded as the source of all riches. — Ante; first; i. e. before you proceed to Latium. 732. Averna per alta, etc.; seek an interview with me through deep Ave2rnus. See Gr. ~ 92, 1. The passages to the lower world most frequently mentioned were those of Taenarus in Laconia, and Avernus on the bay of Naples. Avernus is the name of a small lake, occupying the crater of an ancient volcano. A cavern on the side of the lake was supposed to communicate with Ilades.- 34, Tartara tristesque umbrae; hendiadys for the gloomy shades of Tcarvtarus. See on i. 61. Tartarus was that part of Hades which was set apart for the confinement of the guilty. For the declension of hTartarnus, see Gr. ~ 92, 1. 1-735. Cole; I dwell amidst. The 6 is not elided. — Sibylla. See iii. 452. -736. NTigrarum; black victims were sacrificed to the infernal gods. See vi. 243 sq. —— Sanguine; an ablative of instrument or means. By slaying many black victims she will secure an entrance for you. —738. Torquet cursus; she has passed the zenith and is turning her course down towards the horizon. — 739. Saevus; pitiless; for it breaks off my inlterview with you. Ghosts and dreams can visit the earth only in the night, and must flee before the dawn. Thus the Ghost in IIamlet, 1, 5: Fare thee well at once i The glow-worm shows the matin to be near. --— 741. Quno " deinele "ruis 9 —inqusit; Jahn and Thiel follow Servius in thus joining leinde with inquit; Aeneas exclaims: whither do yooc hasten, &c. Wagner puts the adverb with ru'is; whither do you hasten so soon? without longer delay? Proripis; supply te. - 713. Sopitos igncs; he renews the fires on the domestic hearth, that he may offer incense to Vesta and the Penates. It seems to have been usual to perform such an act of worship after the appearance of a vision, just as in the case of prodigies. Comp. iii. 177.7 —- -44. Larem; perhaps the deified Anchises, but more probably the Peryamean Penates are meant. Canaae; the venerable, the Cary, because she was one of the most ancient deities; the only one, per..,aps, who was really and originally common to Greece and Italy. —Peote BOO FIFTH. 493 tralla; the shme e; for the goddess herself. Her image was kept under the charge of Aeneas in the most secret part of his dwellnig. 715. Farre pie; the mole salsa, or salted meal. — Plena acerra; with full censer; full of incense. Ilor. 0. 3, 8, 2: aerra turis plena. In the time of Aencas, however, incense was not used. The poet has in mind the custom of his own times. 746. Primnum. See on iii. 437. —— 50. Transeribunt; they assign the matrons to the city; strictly, they transfer them from among the Trojans to tthe new city by enrolling them among its citizens, Transcribere was said of a mere transfer from one city to another; ascribere of assigning to a colony.- ITrbi is for in urbem.-Populumque volentem; the people desiring it; referring to those of the men who wished to remain. 751. Animos, etc.; spirits not at all moved by the desire of great glory.- Nil is emphatic; not at all. 752. Reponunt; they replace iqn the vessels the timbers which have been injureed by the fames, (and) prepare both oars and cordage.-753. Rndcentesqm is connected with the following verse in scanning. —-- 5. Bello; the dative after vivicla; few (indeed) ien number, but (whose) spirit is ardent for war'. 755. Designat aratro; this was a sacred ceremony in marking out the boundary of a new city. "The buildCrs of a city," says Servius, "yoked an ox and cow together, the ox on the right and the cow on the left; and in the Gabine cincture,-that is, with the toga partly drawn over the head, and partly fastened round the waist,held the plough-handle so curved that all the sods fell inward. And by the furrow thus drawn they designated the places for the walls, while they lifted the plough over the places where gates were to be built." —-- 6. Doulos he allots the places for dwellings.- Ilium, hale Trojanm; he directs them to look sapon this (city) as their Ilium, upon these places (around the city) as.oy. — 75S. Ilndicit forum, etc.; he appoinsts the business of the forum, and havinfg summoned the senators le anznonces his decrees. Forsum seems here to be put for judicia, the courts, the proceedings of which constituted the characteristic business of the forum in Virgil's time. Instead of the ablative absolute, Wagner and others make patribuzs the dative, and the sense of the clause: he gives organic laws, and rules of procedure, to the cosevened fat hrs. The former interpretation is preferable.- 759. Eryerno. See on i. 570. ---- 6O. Idaliae. See on i. 681.- Tamulo sacerdos; a priest, or flamen is appointed to the tomb of Anchises, and the wood far around it is set apart, or consecrated; late saaer; sacred far around; as pertaining to the shrine.-761, Alnhiseo; a possessive form for the genitive. See on i. 200. —— 62. Novem; nine days was the ceremonial time for the continuance of festivals. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., novendiale; comp. 64. —— Aris; ablat. of situation; and sacrifice had beens performed on the altars. —— 763. Placidi straverunt; tranquil winds calmed thie waters; left them free from boisterous waves. Comp. iii. 69. Quum, answering to jam in the preceding clause, is omitted here, as in ix. 459.-764. Creber et adspirans; fresh and favorable. Creber in its primitive sense, as iii. 530, 194 NOTES ON THE AENEID. crebrescunt. — 768. Non tolerabile nomen; above, 613, 617, the women were described as gazing upon the great sea, and weeping, and as weary of suffering (pe7ferre) its hardships. The very name of the sea was suggestive of woe, and was intolerable. Numen, given in many editions on the best authority, is less likely to be the true reading, as no numen or divine power was ascribed to the sea, and a numen could hardly be called intolerabile, without disrespect.- 770. Quos. Harkness, 439, 1, 1). — 771. Consangaineo; Acestes is Dardanian.- 772. Eryci; a sacrifice is made to Eryx, the deified hero, as one of the gods of the place, and, as in iii. 120, to the Storms, as divine powers which may forbear to molest them, if propitiated. - 773. Ex ordinoe; one after another. Comp. vii. 139.-774. Caput; the Greek ace. limiting evincts. —— Tonsae; trimmed. See above, 656. The olive was used not only for victors' crowns, but sometimes also for those of priests and persons making sacrifices. It was the symbol of peace. 776. Porrieit. Comp. 235-238. 779-871. Venus, in her dread of the persistent anger of Juno, appeals to Neptune for his interposition to prevent any further disaster by sea to the fleet of Aeneas. Neptune reminds her of his former friendly acts to Aeneas both on sea and land, and promises now to protect him, requiring, however, that one of his crew shall be lost on the voyage. Mkeanwhile, the whole fleet proceeds under full sail, led by the ship of Aeneas, which is steered by the pilot Palinurus. In the night Aeneas and all on board fall asleep, except Palinurus, who watches, and keeps the helm alone. Somnus descends from the sky, and tempts him to sleep, and, in spite of his resistance, overpowers him with the Lethean influence. Painurus falls over into the sea, still grasping the helm, and carrying a fragment of the ship, torn off with it. Aeneas is awakened by the irregular motion of the ship, and, perceiving the fate which has befallen Palinurus, bemoans his loss, while he himself directs the course. 781. Nc exsaturabile pectus; and her insatiate revenge; in translating it is best to separate the negative in nec from the copula here, as often elsewhere.- 782. Oimnes; all; even the most humiliating.- 783. Longa dies; length of time. —Pietas; his piety in general, as well as towards Juno. He made an offering to Juno, iii. 547. - 784. Infracta; subdued; from infringere. Comp. ix. 499, x.'31, xii. 1. Juno knows the fates concerning Aeneas, but she still persists. — 785. Exedisse; literally, to have devoured; strongly expressive of her hatred, so horrible that it cannot be uttered, nefandis. — 786. Traxe; for traxisse. See Harkness,234,3; Z. ~ 160, 2. — Poenam per omnem; through all sffering; that is, of the ten years' siege.-787. ]Reliquias, etc.; she pursues the remnant of Troy, the (very) ashes and bones of the city she has destroyed. Reliquias in former editions has been usually joined with traxe (traxisse); but the best commentators now adopt the reading here given, taken by Wagner from the Medicean manuscript. — 788. Sciat illa; she may know; no other deity can understand the cause of such unreasonable spite. -789. Ta testis; supply ras; you yourself lately witnessed on the African waves. See i. 50, sq. BOOK FIFTH. 495 791. Wequidqlam; in, vain; for Neptune had thwarted her attempt, by repelling the winds of Aeolus. - 793. Per seemns actis; behold, having urg1ed on the mIatrons to crime, she has shamefully burned up the fleet. Per scelus is not an adverbial expression for sceleste, wickedly, but a substitute for ad, or in scelus; meaning, through all the steps of crime; from the first idea of the criminal act, and from the ripened purpose, to the execution of the deed. — 794. Subegit; supply eum or Aenean.-Classe; a part of the fleet.- 796. ued superest; as the only thinzg that remains; i. e. to be asked for. Some, with Heyne, refer it to "the remnant" of the fleet: may you suffer that (part of the fleet) which is spared, &c. —-— 797. Tii; join with vela dare; let it be lawful (for them) to commit their sails safely to you; to your protection. So Thiel and Ladewig, following some of the earlier commentators. Heyne takes tibi for per te, like aoa for ALc ae, meaning, so Jfa as depends on you.- Laurentem,. The Tiber is here called Laurentian from Laurentum, which was the capital of the Latini. — 798. Ea moenia; that city which Aeneas is aiming to establish in Italy. — 800 Omne; for omznino; it is wholly right. —-SO. Unde genus dueis; whence you derive your birth; she sprung from the foam of the sea. See on i. 257.-Quonee; it is not only right by the laws of nature, but also I have by my own friendly acts deserved your confidence. The frequent occasions referred to on the sea are such as are mentioned in i.'25 sq., iii. 192 sq., v. 10 sq.; though the direct interference of Neptune is mentioned only in the first of these passages. —— 805. Impingeret agmina muris; hurled their terrified battalions against the walls. The reference is to Iiom. IL. xxi. 294, 295. -— 807. Nlec reperire ~ilam. Comp. Iom. Il. xxi. 218, 219.-SO8. Xantils; another name for the Scamander. —— 09. Congressnm; having met the son of Peleus with neither gods nor strength equal. Comp. Hom. Il. xx. 318-339. —- 81 0. Nube cava. See on ii. 360. ertere; to overthrow See ii. 610-612. —— 811. Perjurae; Troy is called false, because her king, Laomedon, had violated his promise to Neptune to pay him a stipulated reward for building the walls of the city. — 813, qos optas; which (harbors) you desire (to reach.) — Portus Averlti; the harbors of Avernus; referring especially to Cumae, which is near Lake Avernus. — 814. lUns erit tanteni, etc.; there shall be one only, whom he (Aeneas) shall seek in the surging deep; Palinurus is the destined victim.-Sl15 Capet; for vita.- 816, Laeta; proleptical, for he soothed the breast of the goddess so that it was joyous. See on i. 637. - 817. Auro; for aureo jugo. Aurum frequently stands for that which is made of gold; as i. q39, vii. 279, et al. —SiS. Feris; steeds. Comp. ii. 51. — 820. Subsidunt undae; Neptune calms the waters by riding lightly over them in his chariot; as i. 147.-Axe tonanti; under his thundering car; axis is for curreUs, as frequently,- 821. Aquis, for mart; an ablative of situation; the swollen surface is laid calm on the wa. fer. Comp. 763, —-- Fgiut; disappear.-Vasto aethere seems to be sy 496 NOTES ON THE AENEID. nonyInous here with aera nmagnum in i. 300; the unbounded heavcn. Wag ner substitutes fugiuntque ex aethere nimbi, on the authority of a single manuscript. Neptune is attended by a numerous train of marine divinities and monsters.- 22. Ceteo; pl. of cetos, a sea monster; for the plural of this and a few other Greek nouns of similar form, see G-r. ~ 94; 11. 95, 1. — 823. Senior; a term often applied to marine deities.-Palaemnon, called also.lelicerta, and Portunus, (see above, 241,) was the son of Ino; hence Inous. — 824. Tritones. See on i. 144.- Phorei; Phorcus. See above, 240. —825. Tenet. Harkness, 463, I. - Thetis; daughter of Nereus and D.oris, and mother of Achilles. — lelite; Panopean; these also, and all those that follow, were Nereides, or daug1hters of Nereus. See on 240, above. Virgil appears in the passage, 820-826, to have in view a group of statuary by Scopas, which stood in the Flaminian circus at Rome, and is described in Pliny's Naturll History, xxxvi. 5. 827. Jlie, etc..eow:Nereids and Tritons. calm joy in turtn pervades the anxious mind of father Aleneas. Comp. i. 502. -- 829. Attolli llmalos; he orders all the masts (the masts of all the fleet) to be speedily raised. The masts were not fixtures, but could be raised, lowered, and removed, as circumstances demanded. Comp. 487.- Intendi brachia Yelis; the yards to be spread with the sails. We can also say, vela brachiis intezndere. — 830. Fecere pedem; they all tacked together; all the vessels, governed by the movements of Palinurus, took the wind now on the one side of the ship, now on the other. Pes was the name of the ropes called by us the "sheets," at the lower corners of the sails, which were alternately "let out" and " shortened," according as the ship took the wind from the right or left. Facere pedemn is to manage the sheet. — 831. Solvere; they simultaneously opened the canvas, now on the left, now on the right. The yards themselves are also turned to one side or the other when the sheets are hauled or loosened. This was effected by ropes attached to the cornua, or extremities of the yards, and made fast to the sides of the vessel. These movements of the yards are expressed by torquent detorquentque; and also in iii. 549, by obvertere. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., article Alnteena.- 832. Sua; their own; that is,favorable. — 833, 831. Densum agmen; the squadron following in close array.-834. Ad hunnc; the others were commanded to direct their course according to himz; Palinurus. —-- BOOK FIFTH. 497 835. Mediam metam; the zenith. —— 837. Sub remis; the shirs were under sail, and the oars were unnecessary; hence the men were suffered to indulge in sleep, stretched along the hard wooden benches, (dtera sedilia,) by theif oars.- 839. Dispulit umbras. Somnus did not disperse the darkness, but passed through it, parting it, as it were, in his descent. —— 840 Somnia tristia; fatal slumbers.-841. Insonti; not deserving such a fate. —-— Consedit; from consido. —42. Phorbanti; this was the name of a son of Priam, mentioned in Hom. Il. xiv. 490. —843. Ipsa; the waters make a pilot unnecessary; they are so favorable to your course, and so tranquil, they of themselves convey the fleet safely. —— 44. Aequatae; steady winds; such as make the sails aequata. See iv. 587. Translate, the winds breathe fair. — 845. Labori; the dative is rare afterfurari. See Gr, ~ 224, R. 2. -8-46. Tna munera.ilbo; I will enter on thy duties.- 847. Vix; Palinurus is already oppressed with drowsiness, under the influence of Somnus. -849. Mlonstro; the sea is so termed, because it is a thing full of treach cry and peril. — 50. Aenean, etc. For why should I trust Aeneas (to it,, having been deceived so often (as I hare already) by the flattering winds, and by the treachery of a calm skcy?- - uid enim. What connection these words are intended to express is very doubtful. With our punctuation perhaps the following interpretation may be adopted: Do you ask me to confide even myself to this monster? No. Then surely not Aeneas; for why should I trust Aeneas to it, after being deceived so often, &c.? Others omit the comma after enim, and join auris with credam, translating the following et deceptus, "especially after being deceived." —— 853. Nnusquam; occasionally, as here, for nunquam. Amittebat; the last syllable length. enued. See note on gravia, iii. 464.-Sub astra; up towards the stars, — 8541. Lethaeo; steeped in JLethean dew, it merely produced forgetfulness; but when the branch was vi soporatum Stygia, drugged with Stygian virtue, it imparted a death-like sleep. — 856. Cunctanti; to (of) him resisting the zinftence.- Natantia is proleptic.- Lumina solvit; Somnus relaxed and closed the eyes of Palinurus, which had been strained and fixed steadily on the stars. —857. Primos; for primum; scarcely had the unexpected sleep first unnerved his limbs. — 8558 Et, for quum; as in iii. 9, et al. —Cum puppis parte revulsa. Some look upon the words from cun to gubernaclo inclusive, as an interpolation. — 61. Ipse; Somnus. —Ales; as a bird; a winged creature; so Heor. O. 1, 2, 42: ales in terris flitts lfaiae —S62. Currit; pursues; transitively, as in iii. 191. —- 63. Promissis. H. 414, 2. — 864. Jamque adeo; and now even; that is, it was even so far on the way, that it was approaching the rocks of the Sirens. These were off the southern coast of Campania. They were dijiciles quondam, dangerous for. rerfly, that is, when Ulysses sailed over this sea.Turn; then; at the time when Aeneas approached they were resounding afar with the constant turf. —869. Maulta gemens, See on i: 465.A —-Aimum concussus; smitten 498 NOTES ON THE AENEID. in his mind; for the ace. see on i. 228. -81. Nadus, ignota; to die, away from one's native land, was a great misfortune, but the greatest of all was to be deprived of burial; to be left uncovered on the ground. Palinun rus, soon after his death, meets Aeneas in HEades, (see vi. 347-651,) and gives him the particulars of his fate. The, sirens, Coo& SIXTrH. 49S) 3BOOK SIXTH. Arrival of Aeneas at Cumae. IHis descent to }Iadea and interview with the shade of Anchises. 1-155. Aeneas lands at Cumae, and immediately proceeds to the temple of Apcl. on the Acropolis, to consult the Sibyl. Deiphobe the Sibyl, who is also priestess di Hecate, informs him of his future wars and hardships, and instructs him howy to propare for his proposed descent into the lowver regions. 1. Sic fatur lacrimans. These words closely connect the narrative of the Fifth and Sixth Books. So Books vii., ix., and xiii., of the Odyssey, are connected immediately with those which precede them, — Immitit habellas gives reins; in viii. 708, it is imnmittere funcs. —— 2. Ebicis Cmnarum; Cumae, a city situated on the coast of Campania, was founded in very ancient times by a colony of Greeks from Chalcis, (now Negropont,) in the island of Euboea; hence the terms Euboean and Chzalcidiac are applied to the city of Cumae and to objects connected with it. Strabo calls Cumae the most ancient of all the Italian and Sicilian cities, After passing through many vicissitudes of fortune, it was at last utterly destroyed in the thirteenth century by the people of Naples and Aversa. Its site, marked by the ruins of temples and villas, is often visited by modern travellers. The following view of Cumae and its environs presents in the distance near the sea the abrupt height of the Acropolis, on which stood the temple of Apollo and grove of Diana. In its sides were excavated many subterranean passagCes some of which communicated with the holy place of the oracle, or grotto of the Sibyl. These caverns are still in existence, and have been cleared out and explored to some extent, though mostly filled with ruins and rubbish. --— 3. Obvertant. On landing, the prow of the ship was turned towards the water, and the stern towards the shore, that the ship might be ready to put to sea again. —— Dente tenaci; with tenacious fluke; in i. 169, morsu is used instead of dente. 4. Fundabant; held to the bottom, or secured;. equivalent tofundo affigebat. Observe the imperfect interchanged with the historical present. —-5. Emalat; springs or darts; as in v. 337. 7. Ab. strusa in reais silieis. Comp. i. 174. Fire and food are first thought of on.anding.s-8. Tecta rapit; part quickly penetrate the forests, the dense dwellings of the wild beasts, and point out the discovered streams. Rap it, like corripere, i. 418, is equivalent to cuersu rapit, and means here hurries into or through. Running water (jlumina) must be used for purification before they can approach the shrine of Apollo.-9. Arces; for the singular, which is used in the 1'th verse; the Acro3polis. on which stood the temn 500 ~~NOTES ON THE AENEID. v —I r~~l ~z~z~j~:;1 II'Wid!:Mill i lii 1 5 i rs [ ijl:111;~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ii ar iiI li'Iii ii lian Al j ij l i;; i:!i~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Hl II:'ji iilllil,'; ~!~ ii,.I-ljl!i1iiii iij'i i;i' I' i I i Ill F iji r iii i il'i; Ii cJ~~~~V; i~~~~i;~~~~i r Ap il i J'liji, lT/j(:j:Iiij ///I) i ~:Iill i W M1l i tia H Islas 1i l, wirl Isl mi''I~~~~illii~~~~ijli "lialy,'Iliii~~~~~~~~M:I li k ~~i~iliii i~rI iil ill ci """""""""A"" BOOK SIXTh. 501 plo of Apollo, who is therefore called altus. The temple is surrounded by a grove consecrated to Hecate or the infernal Diana. —— 10. Horrendae proceul seereta Sibyllae; the solitude of the awe-inspiring Sibyl at some distance; at a distance, namely, from the temple; it was entered at the side of the hill. See above, note 2. — 11. Ci, etc.; to whom the Delian prophet imparts (by inspiration) great intelligence and a great spirit. Thiel and others inter. pret the passage as translated above; but Heyne prefers to take inspirat in the sense of incitat; in which case cui is equivalent to cujus, and the translation becomes, whose great mind and spirit the Delian prophet inspires. For Delius, see on iii, 162. tenszs, when used in connection with animus, denotes the intellect, and animus in contrast with it includes all the other powers and operations of the soul.- 13. Trivlae; Hecate. See on iv. 511.- Aurca Tecta; the golden temple. See on 9,. —14. Daedalus. Accordincg to tradition, Daedalus was an Athenian, and the pioneer of g.. A Athenian art, though he is sometimes called Cre- tan, on account of his residence in Crete under king Minos, for whom he built the celebrated //j)/0.~lx... Labyrinth. Having offended Minos by aiding' Pasiphai in the commission of an unnatural crime, Daedalus was imprisoned with his son Icarus in i the Labyrinth, from whence he effected their kv escape by contriving artificial wings with wax i and other materials. Icarus flew too near the!i sun, so that the heat melted his wings and he fell l into that part of the Mediterranean called, after A 6i-48 him, the Icarian sea. Daedalus, flying towards the north, (ad arctos,) according to one tradition, IIecate, or Trivia. landed safely in Sicily; according to another, which Virgil adopts, he first alighted on the Acropolis of Cumae. 415. Penmis; with swift wings; ablative of manner. —--. Enaxit; for evolavit; Jfew; so tranat, iv. 245. — Ad; towards; not actually to the Arctic regions. 17. Chalcidiea. See note above, on 2. —18. IRedditus; returning (literally, having been restored) first to this land; reaching the earth again first at this point. Rcedux, reddere, and kindred words, are used of objects coming back from the air or water to the land, at whatever point the land is reached again. Comp. i. 390.-Sacravit; devoted. He suspended his wings in the temple of Apollo as a thank-offering for his preservation. Mementos and tokens of gratitude were thus hung up in temples by sailors and others who escaped from perils by sea, and a similar practice is still preserved to some extent in Italy.19. Remigiums alarum; for the simple alas. —— 20. On the folds or valves (foribus) of the door, Daedalus had represented in raised work, or bas-reliefs of gold, some of the most striking events in the history of Theseus and M[in)s. Each of the two parts of the door was divided into panels, and 502 NOTES ON THE AENEID. every panel was adorned with one of these designs; those on one side representing scenes in Athens, those on the other, scenes in Crete. Iis. torical grouping, both in bas-relief and painting, was as much distinguished in Virgil's time by unity and simplicity of design as now, or as in the best periods of art; and in the Aeneid Virgil appears uniformly to conceive of works of art according to the standard of excellence which had been attained in his own age.- Letum; supply erat. —-Androgeo; Greek: geni. tive;'AvJp6yeo, from'Avdp0'yewg. See Gr. ~ 54; Hark. 46, 1). Androgeos was the son of MIinos, king of Crete, and when on a visit to Athens, was murdered by the Athenians through envy of his success in the public games. MIinos made war upon the Athenians and compelled them to sue for peace,,which he granted on condition that seven of their young men and seven of their maidens should be sent to Crete every year to be devoured by the MIinotaur. —— Poenas; as a _penalty. - 21. Cecropidae; the Athenians are so called from Cecrops, the traditionary founder of Athens. —-iserS um, See Gr. ~ 199, R. 2; H. 590. - Septena; literally, in sevens; seven of each sex.- 22. Stat urna; the lots had been drawn from the urn in order to decide who among the Athenian youth should be the victims; and these with their parents and friends were represented in attitudes expressive of agony. 23. Contra; on the opposite side; that is, on the other fold or valve of the door. —21. Hic; on the side of the door just mentioned, or in Crete, which is represented on this side. —— Crradels amor; cruel paseion; because cruelly excited by Venus in the mind of Pasiphab. But some translate crudelis, unnatural, mnonstrous. —Tauri is an objective genitive. Supposta; for supposita. — Furto refers to the artifice of Dacdalus, who, according to the fable, constructed the image of a cow, in which PasphaE concealed herself.-25. Mixtum genus; the MIinotaur, or progeny of Pasiphai, was half man and half bull —— 26, Inest; is calved or represented on the door.- Veneris monumenta nefandae; a memnorial of unnatermal lust; monumenta is for the singular, and in apposition with i]inotazurus. —— 27. Hie; here (too); on this same side or valve of the door, where the above-described scene in Crete is represented, is also another scene in Crete; namely, the Athenian hero Theseus, after slaying the Minotaur, tracing his way out of the Labyrinth by the guidance of a thread prepared for him by Daedalus at the intercession of the princess (reygina) Ariadne, daughter of Minos, who had become enamored of Theseus. See Classical Dictionary, on Theseus and Ariadne. —Ille; that (far-famed.) Gr. ~ 207, R. 24; H. 450, 5. — Labor; elaborate structure. —Domnss; genitive.-Error. Comp. v. 591. —28. Reginae; princess; as i. 273. Thus there were represented on the door in all, two scenes at Athens and two in Crete; the first was the murder of Androgeos, the second the delivering up of the fourteen Athenian youths to be conveyed to Crete, the third.Pasiphai enamored of the white bull of Neptune, the fourth the Labyrinth so represented as to show the Minotaur within just slain by Theseus, BOOK SIXTH, 503 and the latter escaping with the aid of the thread. Each of these occupies a separate panel on the door.-Sed enim; but, (it was not always so,)for. See on i. 19.- 30. Caeca vestigia; his uncertain footsteps. — MagInam parteam. Comp. ii. 6. 31. Sineret dolor; lhad grief permitted; on the omission of si see Gr. 261, R. 1; H. 503, 1; on the imperfect ssbj. for the plu3pe2fect see Gr. ~ 261, R. 5; H. 486, 4.-Icare. See above, on 14. — 32. Conatus erat; supply ille, referring to Daedalus. —33, 34. Qutin protenns perlegerent; indeed they would have examined all the objects successively with their eyes. Protenus denotes uninterrupted continuance. For the tense, see above on 31. —— mnia is here a dissyllable, om-nya. 35. Una (cum illo); with him. —— 36, Deiphobe; the name here given to the Cumaean Sibyl. She is also called Amalthaea, Herophile, and Demophile. For a more particular account of the Cumaean and the other Sibyls, see Classical Dictionary, or Smith's Dictionary of Biography and Mythology. - Glanuei; the daughter of Glaccus. Glaucus was a marine divinity gifted with prophecy. For the genitive, see on Hectoris, iii. 319. —37. Ista; those (that you are surveying.) The pronoun iste properly pertains to the person addressed. See Gr. X 207, R. 25; H. 450. —38. Intacto; uentouched; the cattle not yet brought under the yoke; POeEr E5wrTO.- 39, Bidentes. Comp. iv. 57. Animals are bidentes when they have both the upper and lower rows of teeth complete; this happens after the second year, and at this age they were preferred as victims for the altar. Sheep were generally selected, but not unfrequently cattle and swine are also meant by bidentes. —— 41 Alta templa; the lofty shrines; not the temple of Apollo on the summit of the Acropolis, just described as tihe work of Daedalus; but the sacred grotto of the Sibyl excavated in the side of the hill. Alta is explained by ingens in the following verse. —42. This verse by our punctuation is connected closely with the preceding, thus making.Ilatus in apposition with templa. Whether this punctuation be adopted or not, Heyne, Thiel, and other excellent commentators, regard latus, antrumz, and templa, all as referring to the same object, the Sibyl's oracular cave. --— Eaboicae; the rock of the Acropolis is so called because it pertains to the Eyuboean colony of Cumae —— Ingens; Thiel joins with antrum. The expression cut into a cave resembles in form eurvatus in arcum, iii. 533. — 43. Aditus; avenues; the subterranean galleries mentioned above in note 2; at the inner ends of which are doors, ostia, opening into the antraum. -- Centum; for a number indefinitely great. 44. ILnde; out of which; whenever the Sibyl has entered. 45. Ad limen; to the threshlold of the antrum, or place of the oracle. —Poscere fata; to demand the fates; to pray for responses, which are revelations of the fates.- 46. -Dens! the priestess, while before the entrance (ante fores) of the interior cavern is already under the influence of the god. —47. Non nuns; did not remain the same.-48. Non comtae mansere; ancient soothsayers wore the hair unbound, and hanging loose about the head; that of De'pllobe now 504 NOTES ON THIE AENEID becomes disordered. See on iii. 370.- 49. Rabie; wit (proplhetic) fr,.zy. --— Iajor videri; (she was) greater to the view; literally, greater to b, seen; the infinitive dependent on the adjective. This is WVagner's interpretation, which is sustained by Hor. 0. i. 19, 7, luebricis aslpici; 0. iv. 2, 69, niveus vicleri. Others regard it as a historical infinitive. 50, lIortale. See on i. 328. Her whole frame expands, and her voice assumes an unnatural elevation and strength of tone. — 51 Jam propiore; now necrer; already felt, though not yet even in his greatest power.- Cessas in vota; do you delay to begin your vows and prayers? Thiel and Gossrau supply ire or descendere after cessas. 53. Attonitae; the house (or cavern) is personified, as being awestruck and speechless, like a human being, in consequence of the presence of the god. Only the vows and prayers of Aencas will suffice to impart again a voice to the hushed abode. Comp. Lucan. ii. 21: sic funere primo attonitae tacuere domus. Ladewig. — 5?. Qni direxti (direxisti); Apollo, as the patron of archery, gave Paris the skill to hit Achilles (Aeacides) in the heel, the only point where he was vulnerable, ~-58. In; the preposition sub is placed in like manner after its noun in G. iv. 333: thalamo sub fluminis alti.- Obeuantia; washiSng; obire also governs the accusative in x. 483. 59. Duce te; thou being leadeeI; undcler thy guidance; because it was the response of Apollo at Delos, iii. 154 sq.. which led him to undertake his voyage, first to Crete and finally to HIespe-,Ia. — Penitus repostas; far remote, or far inland. lie did not actually visit the MAassyll and the shores of the Syrtes, but Carthage, near by thema -60. Practenta; bordering upon; followed by the dative, as in iii. 692. - 61. Jam tandem prenidimus; now at length wse greasp; the significance of the expression is shown the more distinctly byfjugienlis; Italy seeking as it were to elude our grasp we have at last overtaken. Comp. v. 629. -.62..Hc, etc.; tthus far let Trojan forteune have puersued us; and let that be enough of ill fortune to satisfy the hostile gods. For the perfect subj. see Gr. ~ 260, R. 6; HI. 488, 2.- 63, Jam fas est; it is now rig/ht; it cannot be opposed now to the divine decrees, even that you, (Juno, Mlinerva, &c.,) should spare the Trojan race. 66. Ventari; for the genit. see Gr. ~ 213, R. 1; II. 399, (2). - Non inde bita; supply mihi.; dce to mve. 67. Fatis; by, or accordinfg to, my fates. See i. 205. — Da considere; the priestess or prophetess can give or grant this object in so far as she can inform them how to secure it. Comp. iii. 460, and similar language in regard to Apollo as a prophet, iii. 85.-68. Agitata numina; persecuted divinities; tossed to and fro; added by epexegesis to deos errantes.- 69, 70, There is perhaps an allusion here to the temple of Apollo erected by Augustus on the Palatine, in which he placed a splendid statue of the god, )etween the statues of Latona and Diana. At the same time also were celebrated the ludi Apollinares. —71. Te quoque; this vow to the Sibyl to consecrate sacred arcana in the future kingdom of Acneas for the preservation of her oracles was fulfilled in the history of the so-called Sibylline books BOOK SIXTH. 505 or fates. These were at first in the time of the Tarquins deposited in the Capitol; but after the burning of the Capitol in the time of Sulla, B. C. 82, a new collection of Sibylline oracles was made by Augustus, and deposited ill the temple of Apollo above mentioned in two cases at the foot of the statue. Penetralila; sacred shrines; i. e. archives for the preservation of the books of the Sibyl. ~74. Alma; kind prophctess. — Viros; at first two, afterwards ten, and finally fifteen men (Quindeceneviri Sacroirum) were appointed to the custody of the Sibylline books. 76. Ipsa canas. Comp. iii. 457. 77. Phoebi nondlum patiens; not yet yielding to Apollo. Divine inspiration is too much for human weakness at first to sustain, and her nature instinctively struggles against the influence. The prophetess thus resisting is compared in this metaphorical passage to an untamed horse, which resists the efforts of the rider to subdue his fierceness. —— Immauis; wild; for the adverb immaniter; join with bacchatur; she raves wildly.-78. Si; elliptical and interrogative, as in i. 181; whether she may, &c. 79. Excussisse; the perfect infinitive is not used here merely for the present, a usage which is occasionally met with in poetry, but it denotes the instant completion of the action; she desires to shake off the god at once; to have done with the terrible influence, too powerful to be endured.- 80. Fingit pre mendo; forms her to his will by curbing. Applied to the horse, fatigare is to ezxhaust by much exercise, domare, to break, fingere, to train, and premerc, to bridle or curb. — 81, 82. The priestess and Aeneas are in the cavern, in antro, in the general sense of the term; that is, in the excavated passage ways under the hill; but not in the inner grotto or place of the oracle. But while they stand before the threshold, ante fores, and after Aeneas has made his prayer, the doors of the inner cavern spontaneously open, and the Sibyl rushes in, leaving Aeneas on the outside; her voice is then immnediatcly heard from within giving utterance to prophecies. 84. Terrae; supply pericula as the governing noun. Many editions have terra in the ablative. Itegna Lavini; the kingdom to be established by Aeneas, of which Lavinium is destined to be the chief city. — 86. Sed —volent; bust they will also wish not to have come.- Bella, horrida bella, cerno. Like the seer's vision in Campbell: "A field of the dead rushes red on my sight." - 89. Alis Achilles; this other Achilles is Turnus, who is already being raised up by the: fates in Latium to resist the Trojans.- atio partns is translated by some editors, obtainedfor Latiumn; by others, raised sep in Latiusem. The latter, with Latio in the ablative, appears to be the more natural, Forbiger understands by Latio the new realm to be established by Aeneas in Latium. To or against this Trojan Latium an Achilles is already raised up, just as Troy had also its Achilles. —— 90 Nats-dea; and he to, born of a goddess. Turnus was the son of the nymph or goddess Venilina See x. 76. Achilles was the son of the nereid Thetis. For et ipse, see Gr 506 NOTES ON THE AENEID. g 207, R. 27, (b); Z. ~ 698.- Nee-aberit; nor shall Jmno, (always, ha2unting the T)rojans, anywhere be absent. Teucris addlila; having attached herself (in hatred) to the Trojans; sticking to them. —-91, 92. Quamurbes; at which time (or, and then) what tribes of the Italians, or what cities will you, a suppliant in needy condition, not have izmplored (for aid)! Comnp. viii. 126 sqq.- 93. Conjux; Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus, who had promised her in marriage to Turnus, but on the arrival of Aeneas violated that promise in order to espouse her to Aeneas, and thus brought about the war. — Hospita Teueris; a stranger (alien, or of a landforeign) to the Trojans; just as had been the case with Itelen, who had been in like manner the cause of the war against Troy. —— 95. Contra audentior ito; oppose them (the) more boldly. —96. Quam; for quantum.; so much as your condition will sufer you. — 97. Graia urbe; Aeneas found his first ally in Evander, a Grecian prince who had formed a little settlement, called Pallanteum, on what was afterwards named the Pallatine hill at Rome. —99. florrendlai abages; the dread mysteries; the involved and ambiguous utterances of oracles.-100. Ea frena; such reins (i. c. such influences as to make her prophecy thus) does Apollo hold over her in her frenzy, and (such) spurs does hle turn under the breast. Thus the metaphor in 77-80 is resumed and completed. 103. Rabida ora; frenzied lips. Comp. above, SO.104. Mi; for mnihi. Hark. 184, 6; Z. ~ 131, note.- 105. Praecepi atque ahnlmo peregi; I have understood beforehand and (already) surveyed in thought; he has been led to anticipate all hardships by the revelations of Helenus and Anchises: iii. 441, v. "30. — 106. Quando; since; as in i. 261. — 107. Palus Acheroute refatso; the lake (rising). from oveislfowing Acheron; the ablative denotes motion from. The lake alluded to is probably that called in ancient times Achersusia palus, and at present Lake Fusaro, situated between Cumae and MIisenum. Its waters were supposed to rise up from the river Acheron in the lower world. It is seen in the woodcut at the head of this book in the distance on the left. —— 109. Contingat; let it be my lot; ssfer me.- -— 114. Iunvalidus; (though) feeble. —Ultra sortera; for the proper lot of old age is quiet and ease.-116. 3Iandata dabat. See v. 131 sqq. - 117. Potes omnia a; you have all poswer; that is, so far as the object of my present petition is concerned; for you control the Avernian entrance to HIades. Omnia is a limiting accusative, denoting in respect to. See on quid, iii. 56.-.118, Hocate. See above, on 13. —-- Avernis; here adjectively. —119. Si potnit; this, and the following con. ditional clause, are connected by our punctuation with miserere as the protasis; have pity (and suffer me also to descend) if Orpheus-if Pollux could, &c. But Thiel and others prefer to make et sni genus, etc., the apodosis; thus: if they had such power or such a privilege, because they were divine, I also am of divine parentage, and am therefore entitled to the same privi. iege.-121. Of the twin sons of Leda, Pollux was the son of Jupiter, and Castor son of Tyndarus; so that one was mortal, the other immortal. But BOOK SIXTH. 507 when Castor died, the love of Pollux led him to share his immortality with his brother by descending every other day to the lower world, and allowing Castor to dwell during the same day with the gods in Olympus.- 122. Viam. Gr. ~ 232, (1); H. 371, 3). —Thesea; Theseus descended with his friend Pirithous into Hades in order to seize and carry away Proserpine. -— 123. Alciden; Hercules; so called from his grandfather, Alceus. —--- 121. Arasque tenebat. See on iv. 219.- 126. Descensus Averno; the descent into Hades; Avernus is put here for the lower world, to which it leads, and the dative cue is substituted for in Avernum. See on i. 6.-128. Superas ad auras; to the tupper air; to this world of ours, above the regions of the dead. "Those who dwell in the lower world describe the world above with the same expressions which the dwellers upon the earth employ in speaking of the regions of light and of heaven." Ladewig. Comp. below, 436, 481, 568, 719.-129. ]Paucl, etc.; a few (only) sons of the gods, whom propitious Jupiter has loved, &c. Aequus; kind. Comp. i. 479, 668. The descent to Hades is easy and open to all; in the natural order of things mortals are continually thronging to the lower world; but only a gifted few, men of divine birth and character, are permitted both to descend and return again, as did Hercules; to achieve this return from Hades, is the work of heroes, especially such as are not destined to dwell in the lower world, but with the gods above. And such is Aeneas.- 131. Teneat omnia, etc.; woods occutpy the whole region between, (i. e. between the upper and lower world,) and Cocytus with his dark- winding channel surrounds (the abodes of the dead.) Cocytus, Styx, and Acheron, are used indifferently to denote the waters which are supposed to flow around Hades. More strictly they are described as branches or parts of one great stream; comp. below, 295. The forest and the river interpose an obstacle to the return of those who descend to the lower world, for it is contrary to the divine law that they should be recrossed. All pass them easily once, that is, towards the side of the dead; but only such as Orpheus and a few heroes can sail bach across the Styx.-133. Qauod si; however if; but if.- enti (est); your mind has. For the infinitive after amor, cupido, see on ii. 10. 131. Bis; comp. Odys. xii. 22, 8&o-ravEes; once now, and again after death; this is said on the supposition that Aeneas will die like other men; for the promise of his deification is not yet revealed to him, or known to the Sibyl. 137. Aureus-viininel; golden both in respect to its leaves and its limber steem, (or wood.) H. 429. It is not of the same substance as the tree in which it is concealed, but like a parasite misletoe or moss. 138. Juuoni inferhae; to the Ju7no of the lower world; Proserpine. Comp. iv. 638.- Dictus sa" eer; cozsecrated. Omnis; wholly, entirely.- 140. Sed; notwithstanding the great difficulty there must be in detecting the hidden branch, still it is indispensable. —141. Qul; the indefinite any one; in prose cuiquam would have been used in the foregoing clause, and the pronoun omitted here. —Fetus the growth&; the golden-leafed branc. — 142. Hoe snum 508 NOTES ON THE AENEID. munus; i her appropriate offering, or the offering to her.-Ferri; she has decreed that those who undertake this visit to the lower world should, as a condition of success, invariably carry this gift to her. See be. low, 636. —143. Primo; supply ramo. —— 144. Simili —metallo; a twig of the same metal puts forth leaves. — 145. Alte; with your eyes directed high, towards the branches. —Rite; properly; not by cutting, but by pulling off with the hand; join with carpe.- 146. Sequetur; will yield. — 149. Praeterea. She has now given the necessary directions for his descent to the lower world, and now moreover adds of her own accord the information following in regard to the sudden death of Misenus.. Tibi; the dativus ethicus. 150. Incestat; defiles; that is, in a religious sense; comp. ii. 539; the contact, sight, or presence of a dead body renders impure.- Fuuere; with (his) corpse; so funus is used also in ix. 491. —-- 151. Consulta; responses. The term was used technically of the legal advice given by Roman lawyers. — 152. Sedibus suis; to his own restingplace; i. e. the tomb; the dative for the accussative with ad. — 153. Due; lead (to the altar.)- Nigras pecudes. See on v.'736. — Prilma in the first place, or previously; the adjective substituted for the adverb prinnem. Comp. i. 1.- 154. Sic; thus; i. e. by first making such a sacrifice. 15o-235. Aeneas returns to the shore, and discovers that the dead body spoken of by the Sibyl is that of Mlisenus. While preparing the funeral pile he enters the forest and is led by the doves of Venus to the tree on which the golden bough is hid. HIo plucks the branch and conveys it to the cave of the Sibyl. 163. Indigna; unzworthy; not such a death as was meet for a hero so distinguished in war.- 164. Aeoliden; the so~n of Aeolus; the Aeolus referred to was a Trojan, mentioned in xii. 542, as slain in battle with the Latins. —-- 165. Aere; with the trumpet. Comp. iii. 240. — iere, accendere; for the mode see Harkness, 552, 3. - Cantu; with the sound. Servius says that Virgil had left this verse unfinished, and that the last three words were inserted ex tenzpore when he was reading the 6th Book to Augustus. - 16. Lituo; the lituus was crooked at the end, the tuba was straight. The first was used by the Roman cavalry, the other by the infantry. — 170. Non inferiora secutins; follozoing fortunees not inferior; for Aeneas was a hero of the same rank as Hector, with whom he is placed side by side in xi. 289. — 1l1. Personat aequora; makes the waters resountd; so persoenare is used, below, 418.-Coneha; he used the shell on this occasion, such as Triton himself employed, thus showing still more daring in competing with him.- 173. Exceptaln. Comp. ili. 332. — Si credere dignum; this indicates a doubt as to the truthfulness of the report.176. Jussa Sibyllae. See above, 152. — 117. Aram sepulcri; the altar of a sepulchre; it means simply the funeral pile, termed below, 215, pyra.- - 179. Stabula. Comp. tecta, above, S.-182. MIontibus; from? the mozuntains. The ad in advolvunt has reference to the pyre. — 83. Primus; foremost. Comp. i. 24. —181. Accingitur r; literally, is girded on wzith tlst BOOK SIXTH. 509 sanme implements; handles the same weapons; referring to the axe. —— 185 Ipse volutat; while engaged in common with the others in forwarding the preparations for the funeral, he himself personally reverts also to the in structions of the Sibyl concerning the golden bough concealed in the heart of the forest. —186. Forte is substituted by Wagner for the more usual reading, voce, which, after all, is perhaps preferable.- 187. Si; if only; O that; this usage of si without the interjection is very rare. Thiel.Arbore; on the tree.-188. Quando; since; as she has spoken the truth in regard to Misenus, there can be no doubt of her truthfulness in regard to the virtue of the golden bough, and the importance to me of procuring it. — 191. Ipsa sub ora; under his very eyes; so that they could not fail to attract his attention.-Colo, for de coelo.-193. MIaternas; sacred to his mother; doves as well as swans were sacred to Vcnus. —195. Pinguine; fertile; since it produces such a bough.- 197. Vestigia pressit; he checked his steps; stopped in order to watch the first signs given by the birds. Forbiger remarks that premere vestigia must be distinguished from.premere alicujus vestigia, which means to walk in the foot-prints of some one going before.-198. Quae signa ferant; what tokens they present; what signs,by which he may be led to the wished-for tree. —— 99. Tantul prodire; advanced only so much; the historical infinitive, as in the following verse. 200. Possent; Gr. ~ 264, 5; H. 500; the subjunctive denotes the intention of the birds. —-Acie servare; to keep in sight.- Sequentinam; of those following; equivalent to sny one following. We must suppose Aeneas, after having stopped a moment, to have walked on in pursuit of the birds. 201. Graveolentis; pronounced here in four syllables, gravyolentis. — 203. Sedibus, etc.; they alight in the wished-for place on the tsofola tree; gemrina indicates the twofold nature of the tree; one part ordinary wood and foliage; the other, the branch and leaves of gold. Thus Chiron, the centaur, is called genminus in Ovid, Met. ii. 630, on account of his twofold nature; so Triton in Stat. Silv. iii. 2, 3. — Optatis refers to the wish of Aeneas to discover the tree.- 201. Discolor; variegated; the gleaming of the gold contrasting with the green of the other foliage. —Aura; for,splendor, radiance; it occurs in this sense in writers of the golden and silver age nowhere but here. Ladewig. — 205. Visenum; the misletoe is a parasite which grows on various kinds of trees, as oaks, firs, &c., penetrate ing with its roots quite deeply into the trunk of the foreign tree, (quod no,2 suca seminat arbor,) and has in winter green leaves, though the bark is of yellowish green.- 206. Seminat; produtces. — 207. Croceo refers to the yellow-colored bark of the misletoe twigs. —Fetu; branch, or growth. — 211. Cnnctantem; not actually resisting, for this would be inconsistent Tvitb the words of the Sibyl in 146; but slow to yield as compared with the eagerness of Aeneas described in avidus.- 214. Taedis; with pitchy logs, referring to piceae above, 180. —- 216. Intexnut; it was customary tc cover the sides of the pyre wilh dark green boughs.-*Ferales; finercal 510 NOTES ON THE AENEID. The fumes of the cypress counteracted the unpleasant odor of the burning body. —217. Fulgentibus armis; the arms and clothing of the dead were burned with the corpse.-218. Undautia refers to the water boiling up in the caldron. Comp. vii. 463.- 219. Expediunt; prepare. Comp. also i. 178, 702.-220. Toro; on the (funeral) couch, lectusfunebris, on which the body was placed or laid in state, after being washed and anointed. Then in the usual order of funeral ceremonies the lamentation was raised; fit gemi..tus; but the order is not observed in this description of Virgil.- 221. Velanmina nota; well-known habiliments; familiar to the eyes of them all. - 222. Subiere feretro; took up the bier; took the bier upon their shoulders. The dative is not the usual construction in this sense of subire. See Harkness, 386, 3; comp. iii. 113. —223. Mlinisterium; in apposition with the preceding clause. Comp. ix. 53, x. 311. MDore parentum; after the custonm of their ancestors, with averted faces they held the torch directed to the foot (of the pile), after they had deposited the corpse thereon. —— 24, Congesta; contributed; brought together; Gossrau understands it of the gifts made by every individual, according to his ability; the participle, therefore, must be referred alike to dona, dapes, and crateres. 225. ]Dapes; the victims; such being also burfled on the funeral pile. —228. Cado alheno; in the bronze urn. Corynaeus is also mentioned in ix. 571. - 229. lIe also thrice passed around the assembly with pure water. Hle sprinkled them thrice with a branch of olive dipped in water. This was the lustratio, a ceremonial cleansing, necessary to remove all religious impurity supposed to be contracted from the presence of a dead body. This act of lustrating, or pusrifying, is properly expressed by circumferre, which thus acquires a transitive signification, and takes the accusative of the person cleansed, and the ablative of that with which the action is performed. — 230. Felicis; fruitful. The wild olive, wild pine, and non-fruitbearing trees are called infelices. The laurel was generally used instead of the olive for the lustratio..231. Novissima verba; it is uncertain whether the reference here is to the last salutation, vale, vale, vale, addressed to the dead, or to the last word addressed to the assembly, as a signal for retiring: Ilicet; but most commentators adopt the former interpretation. See on iii. 68. —232. Ina genti mole sepulerunm; a sepulchral mound of vast size.- 233. Sua arma; his own arms; namely, both the oar and trumpet, the instruments most used by him; and not warlike weapons, such as were placed on the funeral pile of other soldiers. So Heyne explains the words.- 234, Mllisenus; the name of the lofty promontory which forms the northwestern point of the bay of Naples, suggested the story of the death and burial of Misenus there. 236-263. Aeneas at midnight makes the proper sacrifices preparatory to entering upon his journey to the lower wtorld. At sunrise Hecate approaches; the cavern ol Avernus opens, and the Sibyl rushes in followed by Aeneas. 236. Praeceprta. See above, 153.-2 —237 Spelunca; not the grotto of BOOK SIXTrH. 51! the oracle under the Acropolis, but a cave on the shore of Lake Avernus, a short distance from Cumae. In Virgil's time two excavations or tunnels were made, one connecting Cumlac with Lake Avernus, and another extending from the same lake to 13aiae. The latter is now often visited as the Sibyl's cave.-238. Tatta; guarded.- 239. Volantes; flying creatr-es. -242. This line is generally regarded as an interpolation. 243. Nigrantes terga; with black bodies; for the accusative, see i. 228. —- 24-5. Carpens setas; she plucks some of the hairs from the forehead to throw into the fire as the first offering to Proserpine. See on iv. 693.- 247. VeOe; emphatic; with a loud voice. Comp. iv. 681, xii. 638.-Coeloque Ereboque; Hecate was identified with Luna in heaven, and sometimes with Proserpine in Hades; though as an infernal goddess she was also regarded by many of the ancients as a separate personage. — 248. Suppounlut; when a victim was offered to the infernal gods his head was bowed to the ground, and the knife inserted under the throat. 250. Natri Eumenidaum; Nfiglt was the mother of the furies, and her sister was Earth, or Terra, a daughlter of Chaos. —— 252. Stygio regi; Pluto.- N oeturmi —aras; he performs sacrifices in the night; for it was customary to make offerings to the infer nal deities by night. Inzchoare usually means to begin, but Servius says that as a ceremonial term it is used merely for facere. 253. Solida viscera; the whole-of the flesh; all parts of the victim excepting the skin. See on i. 211. The gods below required the whole victim in sacrifice; that is, a holocaust. 2g54. Super is separated from infundens by tmeesis. — 255. Primi-ortns; towards the light and rising qf the earliest sun; at the first flush of day. - 256, 257. Juga silvarum; the wood-covered sZem iit.s.Canes; "Stygian hounds" were supposed to accompany Hecate and the furies. —— 258. Adventaute dea; wehen the goddess aClproached; the goddess Ilecate comes in answer to their prayers, in order to open the way to HIades. She is invisible, but the howling of her attendant dogs announces her coiming.- Procul este profanui; this is the sacred formula employed on solemnin occasions to warn away the uninitiated. The words are addressed to those of the Trojans who have been present to aid in slaying and burning the victirs. See 248. Aeneas himself is rendered acceptable, and consecrated, as it were, by the possession of the holy branch; comp. 406; he is not, tiherefore, profanus.- 260. Vagina eripe ferrum; Ulysses, too, Odys. xi. 4l. dr-aws his sword on encountering the ghosts of the dead in the lower world, but it is to prevent them from drinking the blood of the victims; whereas Aeneas is immediately to encounter frightful monsters. - 62. untra;. dative for in antrzcn. 264-294. After invoking the favor of the deities, whose realms he is about to ldoscribe, the poet enters upon this new and difficult part of his work; the narrative of his hero's visit to HIades. Aeneas first passes through the vestibu'le, and is encoun tered by many hideous forms. 265.,Cihaeos as a p-erson, is sonmetimes represented as the father of Night 23 512 NOTES ON THE AENEID. and of Erebus, and sometimes as a deity of Hades. — Phlegethon. See be low, 550, 551. —— 66. Sit numine vestro; supplyfas mihi from the forego. ing clause; let it be right for me with your consent.- 269. Vacuas; empty, because unoccupied by material bodies. -- nania regna; the realms of shadows. —270. Maligna; unfriendly, treacherous.- 27 3 The woes which afflict men in various ways continnally destroying life, and conducting men as it were to the lower world, are here personified as shadowy monsters, occupying the very entrance, as the point when the point whence they can most easily continue their fatal work.- 274,. Ultrices curae; avenging cares; the pangs of conscience caused by the recollection of misdeeds.- 276. Malesuada; crime-persuading; that tempts to robbery, &c. - Egestas is called turpis, with reference to the outward appearance of the poverty-stricken. —278. Sopor; Sleep; personified as the kinsman or brother of Death. Comp. Hom. Il. xiv. 231. —279 Gaudia; the guilty joys of the mind; all evil desires.- Adverso in limine; on the threshold that meets you after passing through the vestibule just. described; that is, at the doorway of Hades.280. Ferret; pronounce the last two vowels here as a diphthong. The -Eumenides are conceived to have seats at the entrance of Hades, as well as in Tartarus, and even on the threshold of Jupiter's palace. See xii. 849.281. Vipereum; the hair of Discord, like that of the Furies, and of the Gorgons, was entwined with snakes. See page 568. — 821. In medio; in th/e midst of the vestibuzle. 283. Vulgo; everywhere. Comp. iii. 643.284. IHaerent in prose would have been in the same construction as tenere; dependent on ferunzt. —- 28. Scyllae; Scyllas; such monsters as Scylla with her twofold body; partly like a fish and partly like a human being. - 287. Centumgneminus; the hundred-handed; the term seems to be used indefinitely. Briareus or Aegaeon was the son of Coelus and Terra. He had a hundred hands and fifty heads. Bellua; the beast alluded to is the Lernaean hydra killed by IHercules. —— 288. orrendum; adverbially, as ix. 732, xii. 700.- Stridens; join with bellua.- 289. Tricorporis umnbrae; the giant Geryon, slain by Hercules in Gades, (Cadiz,) was said to have three bodies. This is the monster referred to.- 292. Tenues, etc.; that they as thin ghosts without a body, &c. For the mode of admoneat and Irruat, comp. i. 58, and note. 295-336.:Aeneas comes to the border of Acheron, and among the throng of shades waiting to cross over the river in the boat of Charon, he discovers Orontes. 295. Hine via; from hence is the way; i. e. from the threshold just described. Three rivers surround the abodes of the dead; Virgil places the Acheron first; this flows into the second, called Cocytus; the third is the Styx; the Phlegethon and Lethe are separate from the others. See 550 sq., and 705. 296, 297. This torsent, maingled with slisne, and of?unfcthoma. ble depth, boils up, and discharges all its sand into Cocytus.- Cocyto; da tire for in CoceytU. — 298. Charon; for some account of the Stygilan ler ryman see Classical Dictionary. 299. Terribill squalore; of frightfu. BOOK SIXTH. 513 squalor; limiting ablative after Charon; some, however, join it with hor rendus.- 300. Stant lumina flamma; his eye-balls glare with flame; more literally, stand (filled) with flame. Comp. xii. 408. The ablative may be referred to EI. 419, III. According to Wagner the literal translation would be, his eyes stand fixed inflame; they are fixed and fiery; stare being thus equivalent to rigere.- 301. Nodo; by a knot; not fastened with a fibula or clasp.-302. Velis ministrat; and manages (it) with the sails. By this interpretation, velis is made in the ablative case. Comp. x. 218; Val. Flac. iii. 38: ipse ratem stellisque ministrat. Others make velis the dative after ministrare, as a verb signifying to do service to, to attend upc se; i. e. Charon himself does this, without any assistant. —304. Sed cruda; but the old age of a god (is) fresh and vigorous; a green old age.-305. 11ither to the bank the whole streaming multitude was hastening. Some join ad ripas with effusa; but Forbiger makes the noun a mere repetition of the adverb huc in a more definite form. Comp. huc-caeco lateri, ii. 18, and hic-in vasto antro, iii. 616..Etfusa; as in v..145. — 306 -308. These verses are taken from G. iv. 475-477. u — agnanimum; contracted for magnanimorum; this is the only, adjective which Virgil thus contracts in the genitive plural. Comp. iii. 704. — 3099 310. Quam multa; as many as the leaves in the forests, that descending fall with the first frost of autumn. -— Lapsa, (literally, having slipped,) serves as an inceptive of cadunt.Ad terramin; towards the land.- Gurgite ab alto; from the deep rollinq sea, Migratory birds first assemble in large flocks and then commence their annual flight together to the warmer regions, or sunny lands, (terris apricis.) — 313. Stabant; they (the ghosts) stood beseeching to cross the clannel first. 7'iansnmittere is often intransitive, as here, se being understood. Comp. iv. 154. The infitnitive is used here for the subjunctive after orantes. Gr. ~ 273, 2, (b); H. 558, VI. — Crsaum; for fluvium.- 311. Ripae ulterioris amore; with strong desire of the bank beyond; for that was their place of rest. 315. Tristis; stern, or gloomy. $316. Sutbmotros arcet; removes and repels. See on i. 69.- 318. Quid vnlt? what measss this throsnginq to the river? — 320. Linquunt; do these retire from the shores? according to what distinction are these driven back, while those pass over. —321. }lli. Coinp. i. 254. — 321. By whose divinity the gods fear to swear anzd (then) to break the oath. After jurare the poets sometimes use the accusative without per, in imitation of the Greek idiom. Comp. 351, xii. 197. The violation of this solemn oath subjected the god to the power of death. — 325. ilace; 3pposed to hi. The idea that the unburied dead cannot be immediately conveyed over the Styx is also presented in Hom. IL. xxiii. 71-74. —.327. Mec datur; nzor is it permitted (to Charon.)- 329. Errant; (the unburied) wander a hundred years, &c. —— 333. Mortis hlonore earetes; deprived of:he honor dsue to death; that is, of burial. 2ortis is an objective genitive. -3341 Leucaspim; one of the friends of Orontes. See i. 113. 335. Simul vectos; sailUsg in con2pany (with Aeneas.) 0514 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 337-383. Aeneas meets with the shade of the pilot Palinurus, who gives an account of his fate after being cast into the sea by Somnus, and begs that his body may be found and buried, or that he may now accompany Aeneas to Elysium. The Siby. consoles him with the promise that his remains shall be honored, and that his name stall be given to the land where his body lies, though it is impossible to grant his sec. ond request. NoTE.-This story is similar to that of Elpenor, Odys. xi. 51-S0. 338. Libyco Cursu on the Libyan voyage; on the voyage from Afiica to Italy. Libyan voyage may mean either a voyage to or from Libya, or a voyage on the Libyan sea; the context must determine the sense. —339, Miediis effusus in audis; plunged into the midst of the sea. —-— 343. Namnqu aiii; Aeneas speaks here of some revelation of Apollo, which has not been introduced into the foregoing narrative.-345, 316. Fines Ausonlios; to the Ausonian country; for the accusative, see on i. 2. 347. Cortina; the oracle. See on iii. 92. —— 38. Nec me dens aequore, etc.; nor did a god plunge me into the woaters; the first question of Aeneas is answered last. It was not a god, but the drowsiness of the pilot, at least so far as he himself is aware, which caused him to fall from the ship.- 351. Praceipitans; intransitive, as in ii. 9; falling headlong. — liaria aspera juro; I call the r ough seas to witness; an appropriate oath, as the accident happened on the sea. In xii. 197, the sea is also invoked in a solemn oath. For the accusative, see above on 324.-352. Pro me; for nmyself. Comp. xii. 48. — 353. Spoliata armis; deprived of its arms. What particular weapons or equipments are meant by arma must be determined by the context. Here the reference is to the helmz. Exussa magistro; robbed of its pilot; the regular form would have been excusso magistro. Comp. i. 115.-354. Deficeret; should sink; fail to sustain the storms.-lSUndis; ablative absolute.- 355, hiberuas; tempestuous. 356. Violentus aqua;. rough, or raging, onl the sea.-Quarto; the events, therefore, which have been described in the preceding part of the sixth bookl have occupied several days. - 357. Sublilmis ab nnda; high from the top of the wave; he had floated on the rudder, and "puppis arte revulsa." See v. 858. 3585. Tuta tenebamn etc.; alreadyt I was in safety (holding places which would have been safe) unless asn inhuslansZ tribe had attacked. &c.; for this forcible usage of the indicative where we should have expected the subjunctive, see arkliness, 475, 2; Z. ~ 519, n. 1, at the beginning; comp. viii. 522.-359. Cunrs veste; with words denoting articles of dress, or objects pertaining to the person, the prepositions cum and in, as in English with and in, are sometimes expressed, even when the relation of ueans rather than that of smanner or aecompassiment is denoted; weighed doszn in, or with, szy dsenzcsed yarments. — 360. Capita aspera moutis; the projectissg points of a cliOi - 361. Praedail ignara putasset; acnd errissg had s2upposed sme a booty; taking me to be a shipwreclked voyager loaded with all the valuables he could save. — 862. Versant; the windcs cast mne about on the shore; the body is dashed te and fro by the advancing and receding waves,. —363. Quod swhereSfore BOOK SIXTH. 515 literally, as to which. See on ii. 141.- 36.5. lIalis; these woes; the suffer ings I am subjected to in consequence of being unburied. —— 365, 366. Terram injice; as on the remains of Polydorus; see iii. 63; and MIisenus, above, 232.- 366. Potes; you can do it by sailing back to Yelia.Velinos; this word, like Lavini, above, 84, is used by anticipation; for Velia was not then in existence, and not until the sixth century before Christ. -. 367. Diva ereatrixs; thy goddess mother. Comp. viii. 534. 369, lna. nare for savigare; sail.-371. Ina orte is equivalent to mortuus. Comp. below, 444. 372. Vates; the Sibyl. 374. T; the pronoun tu is expressed to denote surprise or indignation. Gr. g 209, R. 1, (b); Harkhess, 446.- Se-verunm dreadful. 377. Cape dicta roemor; treasure myn words in your memory, as a solace, &c.- 378. Finitimi; the inhabitants around; i. e. the Lucanians. —Longe lateque; throueghout the whole region; join the adverbs with piabunt. — 379. Prodigiis acti coelestibus; moved by celestial omens. There was a tradition that the Lucanians were visited by a pestilence and that in obeoRence to the warning of an oracle they made expiatory offerings for the murder of Palinurus. 380. Taumulo mittent; will bring to thle tomb. — 381. Aeternum; the cape is still called.Punta di ]'ali-.zuero. —382. Parumper; for a little while; then to return again. — 383, Cognomine terra; on account of the land nanmed after himn; cognzominze is the ablative of the adjective cofgnominis, agreeing with terra. See G-r. 113, exc. 1; H. 156, 4. 384-425. On the approach of Aeneas Charon warns him to keep aloof from the bankl; but at length, appeased by the wvords of the Sibyl and by the sight of the golden branch, hi takes them on board and conveys them over the Styx. On landing they immediately come to the portal where Cerberus keeps watch. 385. Prospexit ab arida; when he viewed them from the wave; that is, from the midst of the stream. 388. Armnatas; Charon is alarmed at the appearance of an armed man proposing to cross the Styx, for he remembers the disturbance formerly occasioned in Hades by the visit of Hercules, Theseus, and Pirithoiis.- 389. Fare jam istinc; speak even there where you are nlow. — 392. Nec sum Inetatas. W~hen Hercules went into the lower world to bring up Cerberus, Charon, being terrified, carried him at once over the Styx, and as a punishment was imprisoned a year by the command of Pluto. --— Euntemr; for advenientem.- 393. Accepisse laen; that I r'eceived him on the water. Comp. i. 685. — 391. Dis geniti. Theseus was a son of Neptune, Pirithoiis of Jupiter. —-395. Castodem; the dog, Cerberus. —-- 3O6. A sollo regis. When Hercules appeared Cerberus fled for refuge to the throne of Pluto. —397. Dominam; the quen; Proserpine. —Ditis; join with Thalamno.- 398. Amphrysia; the Amjphrysian prophetess; she is so called as the servant of Apollo, because one of his titles was Amphry. sius. He was so named as he had kept the oxen of king Admetus, near the river Anmphrysus. —— 399. Absiste moveri; cease to be moved. 400. Licet; t is permitted; i. c. so far as we are concerned. Aeneas has no such vio. 516 NOTES ON TIHE AENEID. lent purpose as the heroes you have mentioned; Cerberus and Proserpine may remain forever unmolested. — 401. Aeternum; forever; the adjective adverbially. Comp. 288. Before terreat supply zt. 402. Patruni; of her uncle; for Proserpine was the daughter of Jupiter, brother of Pluto, her husband. Servet limenn; may keep the mansion; abide in the mansion. This was the duty of an exemplary wife.-4 —-05. Imngo; regard, considera. tion; mental image.-407. Turnida ex ira corda residunt; his swollen breast subsides from anger. Some translate ex, after, but there is a closer connection here than merely that of time. See Andrews' Lat. Lex. article " ex," 6. — 408. Nec plura his; nzor (does she add) more to these things. Others make his in the ablative after plura; and some join the following ille to this clause as the subject.- 409. Fatalis vrgae; the branch of Fate; because the branch served as the token that he had been called by the fates to Hades. See above, 147.- 3o:ngo post btempore vises; there is no reason for supposing that Hercules and Theseus were the last who had presented'~ = I; the golden bough, or indeed that', they presented it at all when making; their forced entrance into Elysium. For the ablative, see Gr. ~ 253, R. 1; H. 427. -4 10. Ceruleam;,cviaSco,'= dark; sombre. Comp. above, 303,' to where it is termed ferruginea.- 411. Alias animas; a contracted form of. expression for alios, guae anzimae fiterunt. Alius, and in Greek dxxos, are C often thus used; as, Cic. in Verr. v. ~ 10, 27, veris initizum non a Favonio 0S O neque ab alio astro.- — uga; for transtra; benches.-412. Foros; the ~7 - Z\&\ \ whole interior of the boat..Laxat a S~j~~\ \\ foros; clears the boat.- 413. Ingenu tern; the form of the hero is great and ponderous, especially in contrast with the frail structure of the boat, and its ordinary passengers.- 413, X -_. 414. Cymba sutilis; the stitched boat; the boat was made either of reeds sewed together, or of reeds fastened and covered over with hides which ware sewed together. —Paludem; for paludis aquam. — 415. Incolumis; BOOK SIXTH. 517 (it) unissjured; referring to the boat. Some read incolumes.- 416. Informl limo; on the formless mud; in is expressed with the second noun, as in ii. 654. —417. Regna; accusat. after personat. Comp. above, 171.- TrifaIci; Cerberus is represented with three heads, and with hair about his neck composed of snakes. —418. Adverse; see on adversa, i. 166; opposite to them as they land. —420. 3elle soporatam-offam; a coke steeped in honey and in soporific drugs - this is the real sense. Soporatasm cannot strictly apply to melle, and must be regarded here as joined with it by a kind of zeugma; in strictness the language would be mvelle iTbutam et fr'ugibus medicatis soporatam. —— 421. Fame. Gr. ~ 295, exe. 1; Z. ~ 98.422. Objectam; a verb preceding is repeated in the participial form to denote the completion of the action. Gr. ~ 274, R. 3, (b); Z. ~ 718.Immania terga; his huge members. —- 423 Toto-antro. Comp. iii. 631. 2-4. Oceupat; hastens through; hastens to pass through the entrance before he shall awake; literally, seizes the entrance. —-Sepulto; supply somno. Comp. ii. 265. 426-439. Aeneas having passed by the cave of Cerberus, first comes to the abode of those who have died in infancy, and of those who have been put to death under false accusations of crime, or who have been impelled by the hardships of life to commit suicide. 427. In liaine primo; at the very threshold. Having passed through the vestibule where the watch-dog lies, he now enters the doorway which opens into the dwelling-place of the dead. —430. Damnati mortis; condensed to death; for the case, see Hark. 410. 15; Z. ~ 447. —431. Nce sine sorte% etc. The customs of the Roman, not of the Grecian courts, are here alluded to. Minos as quaesitor, praetor, or presiding officer of the court, assigns judges, or jurors, (judiees,) to decide on the case of each individual spirit. These jurors he appoints by drawing lots, inscribed with the names of those entitled to be judges, from an urn (movet urnanm.) Hence without lot, sins sorte, and without a judge or juror, sine judice, are here synonymous.432, 433. Silentunm (silentium)-voeat —diseit; he both summons the assembly of the silent (shades) and investigates tleir lives and their transgressions; that is, it is his prerogative to summon them before the court and to investigate and decide each case according to the method of procedure above explained. The Greeks, however, supposed Minos, Ithadamanthus, and Aeicus, to constitute one tribunal, acting, of course, without the intervention of jurors. —435. Peperere mann; for consciverunt mans sua; obtainea or brought upon by their own hands. — 436. Aethere in alto. See above, on 128. 440-476. Aeneas comes next to the fields of mourning, where dwell in solitude the shades of such as have in any way come to an untimely end on account of love. Here he meets Dido, and in vain tries to obtain her forgiveness. 442. Quos; the masculine, because both sexes are included. —-— 443 Secretl; apart; secluded —M — yrtea; the myrtle being sacred to Venus, -518 NOTES ON THE AENEID. the goddess of love.- 445. Plhaedraml; Phacdra, the wife of Theseun killed herself, because her stepson, HIippolytus, refused to entertain her wicked passion. - Procrim; Procris was a daughter of Erectheus, king of Athens, and wife of Cephalus, king of Phocis. Out of jealousy she con. ccaled herself in the woods to watch her husband, when hunting, and was thus accidentally killed by his spear. Eriphylens; Eripjhyle, the wife of Amphiaraiis, being bribed by Polynices, persuaded her husband to go to the Theban war, though as a prophet he foresaw that he must perish there. Afterwards his son Alemaeon murdered his mother in revenge. A story of illicit love must also have been contained in her history, or the poet would not have placed her here.- 446. Nlati vanera; oundcls received from her son. Comp. ii. 436, vulnere Ulixi. —447. Evaduen; Eivadnze, the wife of Capaneus, one of the seven heroes who marched from Argos against Thebes, where he was killed by a flash of lightning. Evadne perished by casting herself through love and despair upon his funeral pile.-Pasiphaino See on 24. —-- aodania; the wife of Protesilaus, the first Greek slain at Troy. He was killed by the spear of Hector. The accounts of her death differ. One says that she cast herself into the fire which had been kindled by command of her father Acastus for burning the image of her husband. For her love had led her to pay divine honors to an image made in his memory. 448. Javenis, etc.; Caenis, the youth referred to, had won the love of Neptune by her beauty, and was changed by his power, at her own request, into a youth, under the name of Caeneus. Thus transformed she was also made invulnerable, and hence, in the contest of the Centaurs and Lapithae, in which Caceneus was engaged, the Centaurs cast trees upon him until their weight forced his body into the earth. In Hades the youth was again transformed to Caenis, the beautiful girl. - 451. Quam, according to our punctuation, is governed by juxta. Translate, and as soon as the ir'ojan h/ero stood near to her.- 452 453. Urmbram obsenram. Comp. above, 340. —453. Primo meuse; in the beginning of the (lunar) month; a-t the time of new moon; when, if the sky is partially covered with clouds, the small crescent is easily obscured, and one may be uncertain whether he sees it or not.:Heyne thinks the comparison is taken from Apollonius Rhodius, 4, 12, 79, 80s. s 7'rtS sE VyE ieL ~,uariL txtV v *'H EY, Evod77are, iE7raXAXou*rav Elioba,.-456. NWuntins; some refer this term to the light of the fire; see v. 2-7; others to the message of Mercury, iv. 661. rBoth are unsatisfactory. Possibly it may be regarded as, above, 343, or it may be that the poet designed in revising his work to introduce some vision or revelation in the foregoing narrative which should harmonize with this passage. —-rgo; like our then when introducing an exclamatory passage which confirms mournful tidings. Comp. Heor. 0. 1, 24, 5, ERco Quinctifitem peropetuus sopor urguet. —— 457. Extinctam (esse); supply te. The infinitive is in apposition with nuntiats. Extrema; death. See on i. 219. - 459. Si qua fides; if there is a9ny (binding) pledge in (this) lower world-by this I swear. BOOK SISTH. 519 die knows not what form of oath may satisfy the shades of the dcead.M62. Senta situ; squalid wetth mould. The expression appears to correspond to IIomer's'A'1'Sew ao'dtov eUpCeva, mouldy house of Pluto. Odys. x. 512. Scnta means rough, like a place neglected and covered with thorns and brambles. Comp. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 5, video SENTUM, squalidumn, aegTrum, annis, pannisque obsitum. Situ is that which results from neglect: filth, mould, rust, squalidness; or, applied to land, the state of being overgrown with cweeds, thorns, and brambles. Some translate the words, rough or rugged through neylect. — 464. Ilne tantur dolorerni; so great grief as this; such as to cause thy suicide. Comp. iv. 419.-465. Adspectu; for adspectui. - 466. Fato; fate will not suffer him to see her again, for after death he cannot expect to dwell in the lucgentes campi. —- 467. Ardentem and tueatem agree with animzum. The language, animus torva tuens, is bold. Iter mind shows itself in her angry look; and thus, as it were, it is her nind which sternly surveys him.- Torva; sternly. See on mnulta, i. 465.468. Lenibat; for leniebat. Hark. 239, 1; Z. ~ 162. Lacrhmas; some, with Peerlkamp, understand this of the tears of Dido; and translate, he enleavored to callforth.her tears; but it more naturally refers to Aeneas himself; for he was weeping. See above, 455, and below, 476; comp. iii. 344. - 169. Comp. i. 482.- 471. Stet is substituted for sit; the subject is illa understood; silex in the predicate; than if she stood as thie hard flint, &c. —larpesia; a mountain in the island of Paros abounding in marble. -- 73. llii, the dative after'respondet, is substituted for a yenitive after curis.-4'4, Curls; the immediate dative after respozndet; Sychaeus, her former husband, participates in her woes; literally, responds to the woes to her. — 175. Casu percussus iniqueo; smitten to the heart by hler unhap7py fate; referring to her tragical and untimely death. 477-547. Aeneas comes next to the place set apart for the abode of deceased warriors. IIere he sees the ghosts of many Grecian and Trojan heroes; among these )ceiphobus, one of the sons of Priam, -who had married Helen after the death of Paris. lie relates to Aeneas the story of his own murder by the hands of Merrelaus, who was introduced into his chamber by HIelen on the night of the sack of Troy. 477. Datum; permitted; the way which he was allowed to pursue through the infernal regions in search of his father. Comp. below, datucmi ternpsus, 537. Molitur; according to Heyne this verb here merely means pursues; others prefer to understand it in its strict etymological sense, toils along, in which case the word is appropriate to Aeneas; since to him the darkness and roughness of the passage, never before trodden, render the way difficult; but the Sibyl is acquainted with the road.- 477, 478. Arva tenebant nltima; they wcere now arrived at the farthest fields' the farthest in this division of Hades, which seems to terminate with the wall of Tartarus, and the entrance to Elysium. 479. Tydeus, Parthenopaeus, and Adrastus, were among the seven heroes engaged in the war against Thebes. -481. Ad superos; amono1s those in the upper world; amezoog the living. See on 520 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 128. Ad is here in the sense of apud.- Caduci; for qui ceciderant. — 184. Cereri sacrum; consecrated to Ceres; Cereris sacerdotem. — 485. Idaeun; Idaeus, the charioteer of Priam.-Etiarm; still; here an adverb of time. -480. Frequentes; in great numbers. — 488 Conferre graadum; to walk side by side. —491, 492. Trepidare, vertere, tollere; the historical infinit. — 4-96 497. Ora, manns, tempora, nares; Greek accusative. See on i. 228. 497. 497. Auribus; robbed of the ears torn of. Gr, 251; I 425, 3. -Ialnonesto; leideous. 4-98. Pavitanterm; trembling; fearing to address Aeneas, because he felt himself to be miserably deformed and scarcely rcecognizable. — Tegentem; for tegere volentem. —— 99. Supplicia; his punishments; used here not with the notion of penalty, but to express more forcibly the inhuman cruelty of the mutilations he had suffered.UItro0; first; voluntarily; without waiting to be spoken to by Deiphobus. — 501. Optavit; not only has wished, but has deliberately chosen, out of various forms of cruelty, this particular one. —502, Cui talturn, etc.; to whom has so mEuch power over thee been allowed? Impersonal verbs often become unzipersonal, when the subject is a neuter pronoun. See M3advig,, 218, a. obhs. 2. — 502, 503. Supremna noete; on the last szight; the nighllt of the sack of Troy. 503. Pelasgfim; for Graecoruqm.-505, Tumulnm ilianem. Comp. iii. 304. This cenotaph to DeYphobus must have beenerected by Aeneas at Rhoeteum, while he was preparing his fleet on the coast of Troas, at Antandros. —5Z06. Manes vocavi. See on ii. 644, and iii. 68. 507. Nomca et arma; thy name and armws keep the grou0nd sacred. The cenotaph bears the name (A-l'poBou Lola) and arms of Deiphobus, and these secure it from desecration, while they preserve the memory of the dead. Comp. vii. 3. —Te thee thyself, that is, thy body, I cosuld not be. hold, &c. For the vowel in te unelided and shortened, see Gr. ~ 305, (2). -- 508. Patria-terra; to bury (thee) in thy native land, at my departure. Patria is probably intended here to be used as an adjective and joined with terra, though Gossrau joins it as a noun with decedens; departing from my naztive land. — 510. Funeris nmbr;s; to the shades of the dead; or, of (my) dlead body; fsunus is also used for corpse in ix. 491. —511. Laeaenae Helen; the Lacedaemonian woman. See ii. 601. 512. MIonumenta; memzentoes, to7cens. —513, Ut. See on uti, i. 466.-F —— alsa deceitfl; because they were occasioned by the false belief that the Greeks had departed. --— 515. Saltu super venit; leaped over; he surmounted, as it were, the walls of Troy, or the obstacle of the walls. —517. lla, etc.; Helen was acting in concert with the Greeks. By leading the Trojan women through the city in a choral procession, shouting the praises of Bacchus, she easily obtained the opportunity, without exciting suspicion, of giving the signal with a torch from the Acropolis, which was answered by the torch on board the ship of Agamemnon, so that Sinon could at the proper moment release the Greeks from the wooden horse. Chorus is here a religious or festive procession.- Evaates orgia; celebrating the orgies of Bacchus. Evans is BOOK SIXTH. 521 derived from the Bacchanalian cry, Evoe I and is usually intransitive; but here takes the ace. orgia. —— 519. Ex arce; she herself ascended to the Acropolis and gave the sig,.l from the citadel, with the torch which she bore in the procession. This appears to be more natural than that she should summon the Greeks from the wooden horse on the Acropolis, as some explain it.- 524. Amovet, subduxerat; removes my arms, and had already secretly taken, away any trusty sword from my hand. The pluperfect is to be taken strictly, implying that the sword, the most important thing, was first secured, and afterwards the other arms. —525. In ii. 567, Helen is represented as seeking refuge in the temple of Vesta, through fear both of the Greeks and Trojans. What is here described by Deiphobus may have occurred in the early part of the attack, and subsequently the fear of punishment may have taken possession of her, as stated in ii. 567. —526. Amanti; to her fond hz.sband.- 528. Thalamo; dative for in thalagmum. -529. Hortator seelerum Aeolides; Ulysses accompanies him as the instigator of the crime. There was a story that Ulysses was the illegitimate son of Sisyphus, though supposed to be the son of Laertes, and hence he is here contemptuously styled Aeolides, from Aeoluss, the father of Sisyphus.Dii-instaurate; gods, repay such cruelties to the Greeks; cause such things to be perpetrated again, but let it be upon the Greeks. —-— 531. ui ass attulerinat; what chances have brought you; a question dependent on fare. - 532. Pelagine; do you come led by the wanderinys of the sea, or by the counsel of the gods? Ulysses, according to Homrn. Odys. x. 508, xi. 13, sailed to the boundaries of the ocean, and thus came to the entrance of hell. Thus one might reach the lower world by sailing over the ocean; that is, by the wanderings of the sea. 53-. Turbida; gloomy; because the air is filled with turbid clouds. Others understand it of the wild, uncultivated, and unsightly ground, as expressed above, 462, in loca senta situ. 535-627. The Sibyl interrupts the conversation of Aeneas and Deliphobus. Tho journey is continued, and presently they come in sight of the gate and walls of Tartarus. Aeneas inquires the meaning of the horrible noises arising from within, and the Sibyl describes the punishments inflicted on the wicked. 535. Hae vice sermonum; ine the course of this conversation; during this interchange of discourse. Others translate, at this point of the conversation. --— Aurora; here for Sol, and the opposite of Nox. —Quadrigis; sometimes four, and sometimes two horses are assigned to Aurora. Comp. vii. 26. — 536. Jam lmedium (se) trjicerat axem; had already passed the middle of the heavens; farther than tenet or contigerat rnedisne, and still farther than subibat. Comp. iii. 512, v. 721, 835. Aeneas and the Sibyl had commnenced the descent at dawn, (see above, 255,) and must return at sunset. More than half the day has already been consumed, while much remains still to be seen; and especially the interview with Anchises must be secured.- 539. Nox rulit; night hastens on; in a short time his visit to the ower world will be terminated by the setting of the sun. When the shade .522 NOTES ON TIIE AENEID. of Anchises had ascended into the upper world he was obliged to return at the dawn, instead of sunset. See v. 739. -540. Partes in ambas, into two parts; the point where two ways are formed from one; a biviton. Anytl bas is here for duas. The Sibyl speaks like one familiar with the place. —5t11. Dexiera quae; merely a displacement of the relative for quae dcxtera; w/ich, way leads on the right to the palace (mnoenia) of Pluto, by this i, our journey to Elysium. The accusative, Elysium, like Italiam, i. 2. — 543. Exereet poenas; the left hand part, or way, is fancifully said to exercise the punishment of the wicked, because it leads to the place where punishment is executed. 544. Ne saevi; be not angry. 545. Expiebo hI-l erumr; I vill fill up the number; that is, of my companions; I will againi return to my comrades and make their number what it was before. The point where the two ways diverge marks the boundalry of the region assigned to those who have fallen in battle, and beyond which they must not go. —518 RespSeit Aencas; Aeneas, while still stnlnding at the junction of the two ways, withdraws his eyes from the retiring shade of Deiphobus, and beholds the triple walls of Tartarus rising at the end of the left hand avenue. $Sub rupe sinistra; i. e. under the left hand side of the towering rock which separates the two ways.-549. MIoenil lata; a broad city.- 550 Torrentibus; an adjective; riLshing. 551. Phlegethon; the river of fire which surrounds the walls of Tartarus; Iess frequently mentioned than the other rivers of HIades. Torquetque; for torquens. The river rolls or hurls rocks along its channel. -552. Adversa; see above, on 27i9; fronting the beholder. 553. Ferro; in some editions bello is substituted, on the authority of several manuscripts. 555. Tisiphone; one of the furies. The early Greek poets mentioned no particular number of the furies, but later poets limit them to three: Tisiphone, Allecto, and Megacra. See vii. 324, and xii. 846. —-— Palla. See on i. 648. There is an inconsistency between the statement here and that in 280, where the furies are said to have their chamber or couch in the vestibule of -Ilades. 558. Stridor ferri; the clank of iron; the following words, tractaegue catenae, explain stridor. For the usage of the participle tractae, see Harkness, 580. - 559. Iaecsit; i/e stoodfixed; the more common reading, strepitum hcasit, is preferred by Thicl anc others.-560. Facles; form or character; wohat form of sr;ckcdncss (is punished here.)-561. Ad auras; rises on high; supply scrgilt. t563. Fas; supply est, — Casto. Not to the pious; only to the wicked. -Insistre, to tread uporn, commonly takes the dative; here the accusalirev. 5614. Praefeit; placed me over, or made me priestess of. Courp.'bove, 118. — 565. Defim poenas; punishments of the gods; punishments,aflicted by the decree of the gods. —Per onulia throutgh all places; through all parts of Tartarus.- 66. Gnosius; Cretan. Sec on v. 306. — Rlhadamanlthus was a brother of Minos. As a judge in Hades he deals only with condemned criminals, and hence sits before Tartarus, where his office is like that of the T'riumviri capitales, to mete out punishment t, BOO00 sIXttr, 523 Lnose who have already been consigned to imprisonment under his charge. In order to do this he ascertains the greater or less enormity of their crimlles by questioning, (audit,) and in some cases by torture, (subigit fateri.) —--- 567. Castigat; inflicts punishlment. Dolos; treacherous cleeds.-56.8, 569. What atonements for crimes committed any one, rejoicing in vain concealnent, has postponed in the world above to tihe too late hour of death. —-- uace is relative, not interrogative, the antecedent piacula being omitted afterfateri. See Hark. 453, 2. -- lnani; vain; because the secret will be made known after death.-. Piacula; for crimina expianda; crimes to be atoned for. —-- 570. Continuo; forthwith; as soon as Rhadamanthus has awarded the punishment, the criminals are scourged by the furies. Accilata; arined.- 571. Quatit; she lashes or scourges the guilty (sontes) to the gate, which upon her approach stands open to receive them. IIer sisters aid her in the work..572. Angues; her whip is armed with snakes. — Sororuni. See above, on 555.- 573. Tun demurle; then at length; when the scourging has been performed the gate of Tartarus opens wide, arld the condemned are thrust in by the fulies. Sacrae; accursed. Comp. iii. 57..571. Custodhia, for csustos, refers to 1Eisiphone; so also facies, below.-57'7. Tanm; then 9moreover; while these objects are so terrible, at the same time Tartarus itself is frightful on account of its vastness.- 518. In praeeeps; downwards.-579. As mulch as the distance (literally, upwsard view) to the ethereal Olyinp2s s. The depth of Tartarus is twice as great as the distance from earth to heaven. - Coeli is added to distinguish the heaven- /' < ly Olympus from the Thessalian mountain of that name.580. Genus Terrae;? progeny of Terra. Titania pubes; the Titans, sons of Coelus and Terra, who at first with Saturn held sway over the universe, but were at last con- Jupiter destroying the Giants. qucred by Jupiter and hurled down to Tartarus by his thunderbolts. —-- 581. For the construction of Dejecti, see Hiarkless, 438, G. —-58 Aloidas; Otus and Ephialtes, tfie sons of Alocus, powerful giants wlho warred against the gods.- 583, Rescildere; to( cut dows, or rase; as, for example, the walls and battlements of a city; hence here caelu2l, as the city 524 NOTES ON THE AENEID. and citadel (arx) of the gods.-585. Dantem poeaas; su ering punish tnents. -Salmonea; Salmoneus, the son of Aeolus, brother of Sisyphus, and king of Elis, where he founded the city of Salmonia or Salmone.586. Dam imitatur; even while imitating the lightning and thunder of Jupiter, he was overtaken with his punishment. Jacob thus makes dum refei to the commencement of his sufferings. But Gossrau understands these words to describe his punishment, as consisting in the forced and constant repetition of the action which he had impiously attempted on earth; thus, he suffers punishment while (that is, in) imitating, or being compelled to imitate —- 588, TUrem; Salmonia.-591, AcrerC with bronze; he rode in a bronze chariot over plates of bronze or copper spread upon the ground. -- Simularet Hark. 517, 1. —593. Taedis; with pitcehy wood; the cause of fumea.- 594. Turbine; with the lightning-blast; turbo is here the thunderbolt hurled with force and fury like a tornado.-Praecjipitem ade. git; cast him headlong; i. e. down to Tartarus. — 595 Tityon; Tityos was a giant who was slain by the arrows of Apollo and Diana for offering violence to their mother, Latona, and then punished in Tartarus. See Odys. xi. 676-581. —Aumnura; either for filiuen, or else to be taken literally, foster-son, according to the myth which said that he was the son of Elara and Jupiter, and concealed in the womb of the earth, in order to escape the jealousy of Juno.-596, Cernere erat; for cerneres or licuit cernere; you could see; Tityos could be seen; literally, there was a beholding Tityos. Comp. viii. 676. Zumpt, ~ 227, makes est in this phrase equivalent to licet.-598. Immortale; imperishable; because restored day by day. -Fecunda poenis; fruitful for punishments; his liver daily reproduces itself for tortures ever renewed. —-— 599. Epnlis; dative; for his banquet. -— 601 Ixiona; Ixion was the father of Pirithoiis and king of the LapiSisyphus, Ixion, and Tantalus. aihae. —-s0L — Aque loses its final vowel here by synapheia.- 603. erdi BOOK SIXTH. 525,libus; festive; at the festive table a Roman was said to gratify his guardian. Genius, or attendant spirit; hence the sense of genialibus in the present instance. —-— 05. Furiarm maxima; Allecto or Megaera. 608. Invisl fratres; instances of hatred to brothers are presented in Atreus, Thyestes, Eteocles, and Polynices. — 609. Pulsates parens; one of the laws of the XII. tables said, Qtsi paterem pulsaverit, manus ei praecidaeetur; another, Patronus si clienti fraudem fecerit, sacer esto. It was natural to infer that what was regarded as so criminal by the early Romans should be severely punished also in Tartarus.- 610, Quli soli etc.; who reposed alone in their accumulated wealth; imparting none even to their relatives (suis.) 613, Impia the civil wars are thus designated. Horace, 0. 2, 1, 30, also says impia praelia of the battles of the civil wars. There is no reproach against Augustus implied, as his enemies are considered the movers of these wars, and he only as the defender of the country. Deominorum fallere dextras to violate their pledges to their masters; the right hands of masters; because the right hand of a master is grasped when a promise of fidelity is made. - 61 5. Poenam; supply exsp ectant.- Forma fortunave; what kind (of crime), or what circumstances (of life), have plunged the me1n (in woe.) —-- 618. Theseus was chained to a rock in Tartarus on account of the attempt mentioned above in 397. — Phlegyas, the father of Ixion, had set fire to the temple of Apollo at Delphi, and in Tartarus was condemned to a punishment similar to that of Tantalus. —-- 2. Fixit-rfixit; put up and took doewn; established and annulled; Roman laws were engraved on bronze tables and fastened on the walls of the Capitol. Mark Antony is an example of such a reckless ruler as is here pointed out. —-- 6. Comprendere; to um up, or embrace, in description. For the subjunctive present here, see on i. 58. She could mention but few of their crimes and penalties. 623-683. Aeneas deposits the golden bough at the entrance Cf Pluto's palace and passes on to the right, into the Elysian fields. Here he sees the shades of various classes of men engaged in the pursuits and pleasures in which they delighted when living. Among these is the ancient bard bMusaeus, who by the request of the Sibyl points out the way to the place where the shade of Anchises dwells. 629. Ssscpt um perfice minuas; fisish tihe qfeorinyg you have undletaken; i. e. the gift of the golden branch.- -30. 3 l. (ylpunm edieta caminis; built by the forges of the Cyclops. The house of Pluto is of iron wrought by the Cyclops, or workmen of Vulcan.-631. Adverso fornice portas; the gates under the archway opposite; opposite to us. The gate opens at the end el an arched vestibule in front of the palace. —— 632. Ralee deons; for the sislgular; this gift. - Praecepta; the (divine) instruectiosns. 633. Gpawa viaruim. Sec on i. 310. 631. Corripiint, See on i. 418.-Spatiaum mediuml; the space between them and the palace.- 635. Adsit,,m; tihe vestibule. Here, as at the entrance of a temple, there is a vase of holy water with which the devotee must purify himself.- 6i6. In lirlinae; he euspends the branch on the door-post. —637. Divae; to the goddess Pro 526 NOTES ON TIHE AIINEID. serpine. 638. Dceveere loBos. Comp. i. 365.-Arnoent; this adjective is properly applied to objects pleasing to the eye; hence to scenery.640, 641. iic-purpureo; here a more expanded atmosphere (than that of the gloomy regions just left by Aeneas) and (one) of glowizg light clothes the fields. Others suplply vestit campos after aether; thus, a freer air clothes the fields and clothes the fields with glowing liq/ht. So Anthon and Ladewig. For the final syllable of aether, see Hark. 621, exc.. — Norunt; tihe5 (the shades) enjoy.-642. Palaestris; on the grassy tuef; grounds suitable for athletic sports. —64i Plaudunt chloreas; beat the dances.-645. San cerdos; Orpheus, the most famous bard of the heroic period, is also called here priest, because the Grecian orgies and mysteries were first celebrated by him. -6.-6. Obloquiter; sounsds in response; he accompanies with his lyre either the songs of others, mentioned in the above passage, or, what is more probable, his own. The verse may be rendered, sounds responsive in numbers the seven varying notes. The lyre of seven strings, furnishing seven open notes, is here assigned to him, though that number of strings was not used until a much later period. Some with Wagner make zumceris in the dative case, and refer it to the rhythms or measures both of the singers and dancers; as if Orpheus were accompanying, or rather leading them with his instrument. But Virgil would more naturally conceive of Orpheus as HIorace (0. 2, 13, 25 sq.) does of Sappho and Alcaeus, as playing in response to their own voices, while the shades gather round to listen. G647. Digitis, pectinc; he touches the strings with his fingers to produce a soft sound, and with the plectrumn when louder notes are required. —— 649. Ieloibus anmis; in the better times; the ages before Laomedon and Priam.- 650. Dardanus and Ilus were the most illustrious kings and founders of Trojan cities; Assaracus was the great-grandfather of Aeneas. See i. 2S4.65 1. Inanes; unsubstantial.-653. Cratia; fostedness; literally, acceptableness.-Carranm a; pronounced here currUm.n.- 657. Vescentes; banqueting.- 658 659. Unde —amnis; whence the feull stream of the ~'ridCan's rolls tjhrough the forest (into the world) above. Virgil, in G. iv. 366-3i 3, makes IHades the source of the great rivers on earth; froca thlence, he says, bursts forth the Eridanus, than cohich no ot/her stream more violent floes forth through the fertile fields into the purple sea. Suteperne is either upward or from above; if we take the latter meaning here, as some do, the ideas seem confused. Eridanus is put by Virgil for the Po.- 660. Passi; who have s fu'red; for the construction, see above on 581.- 667. l]lnsaeum; Musacus was a contemporary of Orpheus, and like him was revered as one who had made use of poetry and music as means of redeeming men from barbarism. Ifomer could not be introduced here, as he flourished subsequently to the age of Aeneas, though so many centuries before Virgil.-G 68. Siuspi. eit; lools up to.- 670. Illius ergo; for his sakc. 673. Certa; fixed, detfiite. — 674. Pipsarm toros; the tueffy cozchles of the shores.-t eean. tin rivis; fresh with brooks; watered by fertilizing streams, and therefore B100K SIXTH. 527 rd!ways green. —— 675. Si fert, etc.; if the desire in you hecart so directs, --- 676. Juumrn; summit, or height. —678. Ostentat; Musacus from the top of the hill shows them the pathway, and they descend on the other side, while he returns to his companions. -Dehine. See on i. 256. -6790 Penitas; far down (in the valley.) —-680. Ituras; destined to go. — 681. Studio leeolens; considering earnestly.- 682. Forte; it so happened thai lie was just at this time tracing out the destinies of his descendants.683. IManus; deeds. 654-751. Anchises receives Aeneas with an affectionate greeting, and first converses with him on the nature aLid condition of the innumerable spirits -which are seen flitting a-bout the river Lethe. 685. Palmas utrasque. Comp. v. 233. The plural of uterque is somctimes used for the singular when we speak of two ohjects naturally connected, especially where we use the word "'pair."- 686. Genis; for de genis. - s687. Tandem; at length; after being long expected.- Expectata parenti; expected, looked for, by thyfather. As if he had said, I have long hoped that your filial piety would impel you to make this visit. In some editions spectata, proved, weell tried, is substituted for exspectata. — 68S. Iter dnrnum; the digicult passage; the horrors and toils of the descent.690. The shade of Anchises had warned Aeneas when in Sicily to seek this interview. See v. 731 sqq.- 691. Tempora dinumerans; cosnstiszg the days. Cra; vmy aenxious hope; my expectation mingled with doubt. 69.2 Terras; governed by per, which in prose would stand before it rather than before aequora. Comp. ii. 654. — 694. ATe quid; lest in any respect.696. Tendere adegit; for the infinit. instead of the subj. with ut, see Ie. 558, VI, 3; Z. ~ 616; comp. vii. 113.-697. Stant classes; nmy ships are moored. Comp. iii. 277. — Tyrrheno. See i. 67. —— Da jungore; grant (me) to join my right hacnd with thine; for the infinitive after dare, see on i. 66. — 698. Amplexu. See above, on 465. 700-702. See the same verses, ii. "792-794. —— 703. In valle reducta; in the secluded valley; not another valley, but the same in which Aeneas found his father; termed, in 679, convalle; a vale completely shut in by hills, and thus separated from the other parts of Elysium. Aeneas is at once struck with amazement at the multitude of spirits flitting about the banks of Lethe, which winds through this valley. Anchises had been engaged in contemplating these. See above, 679 sqq.- 701. Virgutlta sonantia silvae; the rustleing shrubbery of the forest. Forbiger prefers the reading silvis, Wagner silva; arud the latter understands the words to mean, the younsg trees rustling woith their woody growth. lernens is the glade watered by the Lethe and diversified by clusters of young trees scattered here and there on either side of the river. — 705. Praenatat; flows before, or alony; followed by the accusative, like praefluit, Ior. 0. 4, 14, 26. See Gr. ~ 233, R. 1; Hark. 386, 3. - 706. Gentes; races. —— Popnli; nations. 707. Ac velut; ac, followed by velust. serves to introduce a comparison; i. 148, ii. 626. —709. Funduntanr 528 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Ewarnt; are- splread. Strepit; supply sic, answering to velut; so the wIhoo field mtermrs weith the hum (of the spirit multitudes.)- 711. Sint; the question depends on inscius.- Porro; in the distance; 7ropow; referring to the distant windings of Lethe. — 13, 714. Qlibus-debentnr; to eholm ezew bodies are destined by fate; bodies other than those which they have previously occupied in the world above. See below, 7748-751. The view here given by Anchises of the origin, successive states, and final destiny of souls, is probably the expression of Virgil's own belief, as derived from the study of the Greek philosophers, and of Plato in particular.-Ad; by. — 715. Securos latices; literally, t/he tvaters without care; it may be translated, the waters of rest, because a draught from the river Lethe produces absolute forgetfulness of the past. Thus Ovid, ep. cx. Pont. ii. 4, 23, Lethes securae. — 716. Has; these spirits; these in particular. Anchises points out a certain portion of the multitude, or rather, one out of the populi mentioned above, 706.- - 17. Jampridem cuplo; these words belong equally to the foregoing line and to this; these spirits, this progeny of wy (descendants) I eave been long desiring, &c. The repetition of the pronoun, has, hane, is similar to that in iii. 559. - 718. Quo magis; in order that the mnore. Gr. ~ 262, R. 9; HI. 497. —Italia reperta; in the discovery of Italy; i. e. rejoice that you have at length, after so much hardship, achieved your voyage to Italy. For the participle here, see Gr. ~ 274, R. 5; H. 580. 719. Al1iquas; any indeed; really any. See Gr. ~ 207, R. 30, b; H. 455, 1. — Ad coelu m; to the uipper light; into the world above, as opposed to Hades. See on 128. The question expresses the surprise of Aeneas that any should be so mad as to desire again to be plunged in the miseries of human life; hence anne, denoting something incredible. —720. Sublimes; on.high, or uop. Comp. i. 415. —— Tarda; gross; that shackle the movements of the mind. See below, 731. — 723. Suscipit; replies; takes up the discoarse. —— 24 A spirit (spiritus) endowed with intelligence, Omens,) that is, a life-giving and intelligent soul, pervades the whole world in all its elements and parts; it is the soul of which the material universe is the body. From this anima mundi emanate the individual souls of all living creatures, which are thus scintillations, as it were, from the ethereal fiery substance of the all-pervading mind. Hence these seeds or souls possess a iery energy (igneus vigor) such as belongs to the ethereal or celestial substance from which they originate, (caelestis origo.) Such is the idea conveyed in this passage.- Campos liquentes; the sea.-725. Titania astra; the heavenly bodies; the sun and the stars; or, as some of the best commentators underatand, the itanian orb, the sun; the plural being put for the singular. Both Sol and Luna were children of the Titan, IHyperion. Comp. iv. 119. -- 726, 727. Spiritus, the principle that gives vitality; mens, the intelligence which directs. — rtus; the parts; the members of the great mlaterial body (magnum coripus) which encloses the universal spirit. —728, rude; from tois source; Heyne refers it to sjir'itus and mens; Wagner and K300 SIXTH. 529 others to the combination of the spirit and the material elements, air, earth, water, and fire, just described.-Vitae volantumn; the lives of lying creatures; the race of birds. —729. MarImoreo sub acquore; under its smooth susface; like polished marble.-730, 731. Igneus vigor; a fiery energy. -i1lis seminibus; to these seeds of being; these sparks, as it were, from the all-pervading fire, or subtle principle of vitality and thought, which moss resembles fire. —-Quantum; so far as. This ethereal force manifests it self especially in man, so far as the baneful influences of the animal passions do not impede its working. —-- 33. inae; hence; by reason of this; i. e. from the debasing union of the body with the soul, implied in the preceding clause. Fear, desire, grief, and joy, were all regarded, especially by the Stoics, as weak affections contracted by the soul from the body.-Auras; the pure air; the upper region of the heavens from which they sprung. —734. Dispiciunt; discern. —Clausae; supply animac, or illae. See 720. - 737. Penitus; join with inolescere. —— 738. alta diu oncreta; many impurities long acseumulatig. — Inoleseere; supply illis; to fasten upon, or adhere to them. They become incorporated with the souls of men by growth. — ris modis; in a wonderful way. Comp. i. 354. —]'40-742. The punishments inflicted for the purification of souls are varied according to the nature and degree of the guilt contracted in life. Exposure to the winds suffices for one class, others must be purged under a great gulf of water, while the deepest infection is purged by fire. —[nfeetum scelus; the contracted guilt.- 743. Quisque-Manes; we suffer each his peculiar punishments. The MAfanes are, 1, the shades of the dead; 2, avenging powers of the lower world; 3, penalties inflicted by these powers. In the latter sense it seems to be used here; though other explanations are given. The idea of the whole passage, 743-751, seems to be this: we are all purged from the corporeal stain by processes more or less severe, and which require more or less time, according to the degree of the moral infection. Thereupon we are admitted to vast Elysium, and afew of us, by the special favor of the gods, not destined to go again, like these great multitudes, (see above, 713,) into other bodies, but permitted to retain forever our identity, occupy these blissful fields until we are free from the very last traces of corporeal impurity, and thus become once more unmixed, ethereal, fiery essence, as at the first. But all these "to whom earthly bodies are again allotted by fate," are conducted after the lapse of a thousand years to the borders of Lethe, and prepared by its oblivious waters to enter upon that new existeonce. It seems obvious that Anchises, and such as he, (pauci,) who were already deified in the minds of their descendants, would not be represented as subject to the fate of the great multitude of shades destined to lose their identity. That is, Anchises must continue to exist forever as Anchises. Hence there was a marked contrast intended between pauci and has omnnes, which, perhaps, the poet would have brought out with more distinctness ad he revised the work.-7 —- 3 Per; better than in to suggest the vast 530 NOTES ON THE AENEID. extent of Elysium; throughout _Elysiumn.-. 74. Tenemus; i:Ahabit. —745. Perfecto orbe; tice proper circuit of time being completed. — 746 Concretam labem; the contracted stain. —- 47. Aetherinum sensunm; the ethereal soul.- Aulrai simplicis ignoem; the fitre of uznmixed air; unmixed ethereal fire; the same notion as in 730. For the genitive, aurai, see PT. 42, 3, 2). 748. IHas omunes; all such spirits as these, which have already attracted your attention, flitting about the Lethe. See above, 71.- Roetaiu volvere; have passed thirough the circuits of a thousand years; have gone through the annual round a thousand times. See on olvere, i. 9.756. Supera convexa; the vault above; the sky of the upper world; as coelurn, 719. 752-901. Anchiscs now conducts Aeneas and the Sibyl into the midst of the shades destined to enter new bodies, and points out among them the great characters who. are in successive generations to illustrate the history of Rome. Having spent the time allotted to Aeneas in giving this account of his posterity, and in advising him as to his future conduct in Italy, Anchises dismisses him and thle Sibyl from IIades by the ivory gate. 753. Sonantem; murmuring. Comp. 709. 754. Posset. Gr. ~ 264, 5; H. 500. —-- 55. Adversos; opposite; as they approached from the opposite direction. — Legere; to gather up with the eye; to review, or survey. - Discere; to mark; to learn to distinguish the countenances from each other; to individualize them.- 756. Deilude; hereafter; after your generation shall have passed away.- Sequatur; is destined to follow. 757. Mianeant (tibi); await thee; literally, remnainfor three. Comp. ix. 302. Thile questions depend upon expediam dictis. Itala de gente; of Italian descent; from Lavinia, the future Italian wife of Aeneas. —58. Souls (which shall be) illustrious and shall succeed to our nzame; receive our name and transmit it to others.- Ituras; the future participle here denotes destiny. Comp. above, 713, "714.-759. Expediam dietis. See iii. 460. Te tna fata. See 890 sqq.- 760 The Julian family descended from Ascanius or Iulus, who succeeded to his father and founded Alba Longa, (i. 267, sqq.;) but the line of Alban kings sprung from Silvius, whom Lavinia bore to Aeneas late in life. This is the tradition adopted by Virgil in this passage. Others make Silvius the son and successor of Ascanius. Heyne.Vides; used parenthetically. Pura hasta; on a headless spear; the shaft of the spear without the point; that is, a sceptre. The hasta pura was a badge of heroism. For the case, see Hark. 419, II; Z. ~ 452, second paragraph.- 761. Proxima-loca; holds by fate the first (earliest) place ina the light (above); by lot Silvius has precedence of all the rest in ascending into the upper world; — 763. Albanum nomen; an Alban, name; that is, himself an Alban. -Postuma; latest; some understand it in the sense of posthumous; born after the death of Aeneas; and this interpretation accords with the more authentic account of Silvius; but the words tibi lonegae. vo educet, shall bear to thee in old age, are not easy to reconcile with such au BOOK SIXTIT. 531.nterprctation; and Caesellius, in Gell. N. A. ii. 16, gives the true sense of the word: Postumea proles non eum significat qui, patre mnortuo, sed gui postremo loco natus est, sicuti Silvius, gui, Aenea jam sene, tardo seroque )arlu editus est. - 65. Silvis; hence his name Silvius; for he was born and reared in the woods. — 66. Unde; for a quo; (sprung) from whom. -767. Proximus; next to him, as they appear among the shades, not next in their historical order. The shades of the whole Alban dynasty are grouped around Silvius, but Procas, Capys, Numitor, and Sylvius Aeneas, happen to be next to him; so the poet fancies. For the historical order of the Alban kings, see Livy, i. 3.- 770. Si umquam; until his fifty-third year Aeneas Silvius was kept from his throne by his uncle, who had acted as his guardian. — 72. Atque numbrata gerunt; and they also bear their brows shaded with tie civic oak; they shall not only be distinguished for wvarlike deeds, but they shall plant cities, and thus win the civic crown of oak leaves; for the corona civilis or civica is here the token of services ren dered to the state in the arts of peace, though commonly the reward bestowed by the Romans upon a soldier who had saved the life of a comrade in battle.- 73. Nomeneltum, and the other proper names in this verse are governed by some verb like condent suggested by the following imponent. NTomentunm is now la Afentana in the Sabine country.- Gabli; fan ancient town of Latium, traces of which are said to be found near Castiglione.Fidenani, (more commonly used in the plural, Fidenae;) a Latin town in the valley of the Tiber, between Rome and Veii, and near the modern Castel Giubileo. —-g71. Collatinas arces; the battlements of Collatia; a town on the hills between the road to Praeneste and the left bank of the Anio; now Castellaccio. — 75 Posmetios; Pometii; another form for Pomntia, or Suessa Pometia, a Volscian town. Some take Pometii as another form for Pometini.- Castrum Inui; a town of the Rutuli on the sea-coast near Ardea. Bola was a town of the Aequi, near the Anio. Cora, now Cori, is situated on the hills south-east of Velitri.- 77. Yea more, Romulus the son of lcars shall accompany his grandsire; that shade destined to be Romulus shall go into the upper world, while his grandsire Numitor shall be still living, and shall be associated with him in the royal dignity. Quin et calls attention to a circumstance still more striking than the foregoing, namely, the advent of Romulus.- 778. Assarac sanguiis; of Trojans blood; join with Ilia. Assaraci is here used adjectively. For the prince of that name, see on i. 28L. —'779, Viden' (videsne) is affirmative; do you see? you doubtless see. Gr. ~ 198, 11, (c); Z. ~ 352.L Ut stant; the indicative is sometimes used by the poets in dependent questions. Gr. ~ 265, R. 1; 1-. 525, 6. -Geminna eristae; a double crest, or plume falling both over the front and back of the helmet, was often worn by warriors, and was attributed to Mars, as also here to Romulus, indicating the glory he was destined to attain in arms.-'S$0O And (how) the father of the gods himself oalrcad( tzarhs (him) with his peculiar honor; with the tokens of martial glory du(1 532 NOTES ON THE AENEID. to him. Suo refers to the object, Romulum or eum, understood; comp. ill, 469, 494; and pater refers to Jupiter. Others understand both pater and suo of Mars. —781. Hlujus uspiciis; ~under his auspices; Rome commencing her existence under the auspices of Romulus, and continuing to advance and prosper under his protection after his deification. — 782. Auimos; khe heroism; her heroic men. Rome will produce men equal to the gods (Olymzpo) in greatness of soul. Others translate animos, her lofty spirit, referring it to Rome herself, as a person. —?83. Sibi; dativus commodi. And (being) one (city), though one city, she shall surround seven hills with a wall. Septcen and una are contrasted. — 84. Berecyntia; an appellative of Cybele, from the Phrygian Mount Berecyntus, where she was worshipped with peculiar honors. —785. Turrita; crowned with towers. Cybele, Corybantes, and the infant Jupiter. — 86. Partd; for the case see on teymine, i 275. 790. Magnum Sub axem X ep to the great vault; i. e. into the upper world. But sonme refer it to Olympus itself, and to the deification of the Caesars. -79i1. ie; for the quantity of this pronoun see itarkness, 613, 3.- Saepins. See on tristior, i. 228. - 792. Augustus; this title — as bestowed upon Octavian by a decree of the senate in B. C. 27.-Diti genus; the psrodeny of a deity, BOO0 SIXTH. 533 Augustus was the adopted son of Julius Caesar, who was regarded as a god after his death. —— 93. Latio; in Latium; the ablative of situation.794. Saturno; dative of the agent after regnata; the reign of Saturn was the golden age. Augustus is destined to establish (condet) a second golden age, or age of peace and happiness, in Italy. Comp. i. 291.. 79. Super; beyond.-Garamantas. See on iv. 198. —- 95-797. Jaeet-aptum; the land which he shall conquer beyond the Garamantes and the Indi is situated beyond the constellations (sidera) of the zodiac; that is, south of the zodiac, and beyond the course of the year and of the sun; or south of the tropics, — even beyond the region where sky-bearing Atlas turns on his shoulder the heavens studded with burning stars. The conquests of Augustus scarcely indeed extended to the tropic of Cancer; but to the Romans and to Virgil, with their limited knowledge of the globe, the language here used would not seem exaggerated; for to their imaginations the Indus, the Libyan desert, and Mount Atlas, were the boundaries of the southern hemisphere. - 797. See the same verse, iv. 482.-798. Caspia regna; Caspian kingdoms; those of the Bactrians and Hyrcanians, who with the Parthians stood in awe of the power of Augustus. —lIaeotia tellns; the country about the palus 3iaeotis, or sea of Azof, inhabited by the warlike Scythians. -800. Tarbant; used reflexively; trouble themselves, are troubled. Gr. } 229, R. 4; Z. ~ 145. Even now, in the time of Aeneas, there are prophetic warnings, relating to the conquests of Augustus, which cause terror among the nations of Asia and Africa. It was a common notion that supernatural portents preceded the advent of great conquerors; and some such signs were said to have occurred before the birth of Augustus. ZBut Virgil imagines that they were foreshadowed even centuries before. The terms septemplex, septemfluus, and septemgeminus, are applied to the Nile to indicate the seven mouths by which it discharges itself into the Mediterranean. The Danube in like manner is called by Ovid, Trist. ii. 189, septemplex Ister. -801. Nor indeed did Hercules visit so much of the earth. Augustus made journeys as well as military expeditions to the remotest parts of his great empire in order to quell insurrections, put down the remnant of foreign enemies, and establish good government and quiet. In accomplishing this object he visited as many lands as Hercules in performing his labors, or as Bacchus in his eastern conquests. —— 802. Fixerit licet; though he pierced, or wounded. According to the received tradition the stag was taken alive; though in Euripides, Here. Furens, 378, it is said to have been slain.Aeripedem; the famous stag of Ceryneia in Arcadia, which had golden horns and brazen hoofs. —— Licet; even though he wandered over the world so far as to achieve these and all his other labors; for the mode after licet, see Gr. ~ 263, 2, (1); H. 515, I. —— 803. Pacarit (pacaverit) nemora; Hercules captured alive the wild boar of the woods of Erymanthus, and car. ried him to Mycenae. Thus he secured quiet to the woods. —— Lernam;,he district of Lerna itself was terrified with the conflict between Hercules ad the HIydra. 801. Pampilneis, wreathled with vilne tendrils.- Juga 534 NOTES ON THE AENEID. flectlt; guides his team; his " yoke" of tigers. 805. Liber; an ancient Italian deity, regarded in later times as identical with Bacchus. Nysa was a city of India, the name of which was also applied to Mount Meros, on which it was said to have been built by Bacchus. Thus Augustus is lauded by Virgil, first, for establishing peace, secondly, for his conquests, and last, for his expeditions and "progresses." —— S06. Duitamus; do we lesilate? the first person plural, as in i. 252, denotes the deep interest of the parent, identifying himself with Aeneas. Adhue; still; any longer? imiplying some degree of reproach for the backwardness of Aeneas in the enterprise.- Virtutem extendere factis; to advance our glory by our deeds; by conquering Latium. Virtutemn is equivalent to gloriam virtute partamn. For the inflnitive here, see Gr. ~ 262, note 8; It. 498, 2). —807. For the infinitive afterprohibet, see Gr. ~ 262, R. 11, note; II. 499, 2.- 08. quis procul? The language is still that of Anchises, the question either indicating some uncertainty for the moment about the personage he is looking at, or else serving to break up the monotony of the narrative. — 809. Sacra ferens; bearing sacrificial instrulments; a symbol of priesthood.- Inaeana; almost gray; from izcanesco. So Gossrau; but Thiel and others translate by valde cana. — 810. Primus; Romulus was the military founder of Rome; Numa was the first to establish its society on the basis of civil and religious lawzs. Primam instead ofprinmus is adopted by WVagner and others on the authority of many good manuscripts. 811. Curibus; Cures, now Correse, in the Sabine country, east of Rome. —— Terra; estate, or farm. -814. Tullus; Tullus IIostilius, the third king of Rome, whom Livy, i. 22, calls even more impetuous than Romulus, roused the city from the peaceful habits established by Numa.-815. Jactantior; too aspiring. Aincus MIartius, the grandson of Numa, was generally remembered as the good king, the friend of the plebeians. Virgil adopts a less favorable view of lis character. An early commentator, Pomponius Sabinus, quoted by Heyne, makes the following remark: Ancus Mlartius, who prided himself on his regal lineage, felt much aggrieved by the election of Tullus in preference to himself, and did not conceal his discontent even during the reign of Tullus. IIe even went so far as to seek the favor of the people (gaudens pojul1aribsZl ao-ris) as a means of destroying the reigning king and his whole family.817. Superbam; lofty, noble. ~818. Ultoris; Brutus, in overthrowing the Tarquins, was the avenger of the wrongs of Lucretia and of the Roman people.- Fasces. See page 596.- Receptos; not, as in i. 178, recovered, but received; i. e. taken from the expelled Tarquins by the newly created magistrates or consuls, of whom Brutus was the first. —-S20. lovfentes; the two sons of Brutus engaged in a conspiracy to restore the Tarquins, and were scourged and beheaded in the presence of their father, who presided at the trial and execution as chief magistrate. See Liv. ii. 5.- S22. 3ie. aEeres; posterity; f:ature generations. — Uteunque, howsoever, implies that in after times there was a difference of opinion as to the conduct of Brutus on this occasion.. —.... o ~i ueet his love of country and desire of appros BOOK SIXTH. 535 bation shall conquer his parental love.-8.l. Decios; the Decii, father and son, belonged to the most heroic period of the Roman republic.'Iley " devoted themselves " for the preservation and victory of the Roman army; the father in the battle against the Latins near Mlount Vesuvius, r,. c. 340; the son in the battle of Sentinum, B. C. 295. - Dnsoes; the most conlspicuous of the Drusi, before the time of Augustus, was M. Livius Drusus Salinator, who won the great and decisive battle against HIasdruhal on the Metaurus in B. C. 207. — Saevran Torquatus, consul with the filrst Decius, above mentioned, caused his son to be put to death for engaging in a single combat contrary to his orders.- - 825. Referentecm signa; bringyilty bacck the standards; Camillus, by defeating the Gauls, recovered the standards which they had previously taken at the battle on the Allia, B. C. 390. 826. MIliae; Pompey and Caesar. Fulgere; here of the third conjugation. 827. Noete; the lower world, though Elysium has its own sun, is night" or darkcl itess in contrast with the upper world, to which the term lzx is applied. above, 721, et al.- 830. Caesar, the father-in-law of Pompey, came from his Gallic conquests to engage in the civil war against his son-in-law.- Ag geribus; fomt tkhe bulwarks; for the Alps may be called the ramparts of Italy. -- ehnsteeci the height of AIonoecus, a promontory of the Malritilme Alps, so called from the temple of Hercules Monoecus, which stood there. - 831. The troops of Pompey at Pharsalus were, for the most part, legions which had been acting in the eastern provinces, assisted by allies under the commlnand of Asiatic kings. 833. Patrine in viscera; against the vitals of youC r COuCzr'. Ioer. Ep. 16, 2: Suis et i)sa Ponca vir'ibus ridt.834. Titqne prior; Caesar did in fact manifest a disposition to forbear, and to prevent the impending war. See Merivale's Fall of the Roman Republic, chi xi. at the end. —834. Olympo; Caesar is descended fiom Ilnls, and, tlherefore, froml Venus and Jupiter. 836. HIle; Lucius Mmntlmnius, who conquered and destroyed Corinth, B. C. 146.- Corintho 9 ablat. absol. with triulphala. 838. Ille; L. Aemilius Paulus, the conqueror of tllh Macedonian king, Perseus, is probably meant. —-- rgos and l yenuas a:'re puat for the whole of Greece. Comp. i. 284, 285. 839. Aeaiden; problbly Perseus is meant; for the Macedonian kings derived their lineage through Olympias, the daughter of Neoptolemus, from Achilles, the grandson of Acacus.~ 840. Tenlipla temerata Minervae; the violated shrines of.ifin~erva. See on i. 41. 8411. Cato; the elder Cato, or Cato the Censor, distinguished as a soldier, statesman, and writer, died B. C. 149. — Cosse A. Cornelius Cossus, as consul and commander, B. C. 428, killed in battle Lars Tolumnius, iking of Veii, and bore in triumph the spolia opinma to the temple of Mars. This honor happened only to two besides Cossus in the whole period of Roman history; Romulus obtained the spolia olpimba firom Acron king of Cacninna, and dedicated them to Jupiter; MIarcellus won themi fTCrom Viridomarus, king of the Insubrian Gauls, and dedicated themn to,'i'inulMs. See below, 859. 8-S2. Gracild genus; the most illustrious of,1wt:. Gi.acchi Nwere, Senlpronillus Gracchus, tribune and consul, lwho defended ,53 6 FNOTES ON THE AENEID. the elder Scipio Africanus from the attacks of Cato; and his two sons, Tibo rius and Caius Gracchus, who lost their lives in their vain struggle to ame. liorate the condition of the plebeian order at Rome.- 843. Scipiadas 3 Cicero (pro B3albo, 15) calls the brothers Cneius and Publius Scipio, who fell in the campaigns in Spain against Hasdrubal, duo fulinra nostri imperii; the reference here, however, is to Scipio Africanus Xfajor, who closed the second Punic war by defeating Hannibal at Zama., and Scipio Africanus Minor, who captured and destroyed Carthage in the third Punic war. The latter was the son of Aemilius Paulus, and a Scipio only by adoption. —843. Parve potentena; rich in poverty; potens often signifies opulentus; parvo is used substantively, and the ablative denotes situation. Fabricius, though poor, was wholly uninfluenced by the offered bribes of Pyrrhus. See Liddell's Hist. of Rome, 3, 26, 9.-844. Serrane; Caius Atilius Regulus, consul in B. C. 257, surnamed Serranus, because when his election was announced he was found cultivating his land, or planting in the furrow, sulco serentem. He gained a naval victory over the Carthaginians near the Liparaean islands. lie was also consul in B. C. 250, the year when his still more celebrated namesake, the captive Regulus, came from Carthage on his mission to the Roman senate for the exchange of prisoners. —.84. Maximus; this was an appellation of many of the Fabii. The one here referred to retrieved the fortunes of Rome, after the great disaster at Lake Trasimenus, by keeping the field with a Roman army, and yet avoiding any general engagement. - 846. A verse borrowed from Ennius. —— 87. Spirantia aera; the breathing bronze; life-like statues of bronze. —lIollius; it is one of the triumphs of the sculptor's art to make the bronze or marble imitate the soft outlines of the human form. Thus Cicero (Brut. 18) says: Calamidis dura ilia (signa) quiden, sed tamen MOLLIORA q2uam Cancachi. 819. Orabna1t causas melis; Roman oratory in the time of Virgil had attained to an excellence which might well vie with that of the Athenians; but here the great national distinction of the Romans, their greatness as warriors and conquerors, is to be presented as contrasted with those arts which characterize the Greeks. - Coeli meatns; the amoveslents of the heavenly bodies. -850. Radio; with the wand; the astronomer drew his diagram with a rod on wet sand spread upon a table. 852. Moremn; the tes.s, or conditions.- 855. lIarcellus; the great MHarcellus of the second Punic war, who obtained the third spolia opima, (see above, on 841,) and was the first Roman general who gave a decided check to Hannibal. The mention of this great commander leads to the following allusion to his descendant, the youthful Marcellus, son of Octavla, and adopted son of Augustus, whose un. timely death caused universal grief among the Romans. His death occurred in B. C. 23, while Virgil was engaged in the composition of the Aemeid. —-- 862. Laeta parum; equivalent to tristior; too sad for a youth. The shade is fancied to have already a forecast of his brief life in the world above. —Dejeeto lumina vultu; eyes of doznecast look; for the ablat. see Gr. ~ 211,. G; HI. 428. — 83. tQuis; Aeneas wishes to lrnlll the zname of the per .100B K SIXTII. 53 son; qui would be used if the character or quglity were the subject of the;nquiry. Virum; i. e. the elder Marcellus.- Sie; thus; as described in the words foregoing; arrayed in glittering arms, noble in appearance, and yet sad and dejected. —— 864. Filius; (is it) his son -— Anne; -ne is appended to an without affecting its meaning. See Gr. ~ 198, 11, R. (d); Z. ~ 351.-Aliquis; ssome one; not here alius quis. —— 865. Strepitns the allusion is to the large retinue of friends and clients attending him, and to the crowds saluting him when seen in public at Rome. Already the spirits in Elysium in anticipation seem to bestow similar honors upon him. --— uantum instar in ipso; what majesty (there is) in Aim! equivalent to quantae rei instar in ipso; the image of how much greatness is there in (the youth) himself. Ipso is in contrast with comnitum. Others translate, hows much resemblance there is in the youth himself to the great Marcellus! — 866. Nox atra; the dark night of death. Night hovers about him, casting the shadow of her wings upon his forehead, and thus- prefiguring his early death.- 67. Ingressus; supply dicere; as iv. 107. — 870. Esse; to exist or live. — 871, Propria; enduring, or permanent. Comp. i. 73. -_ -872. What lamentations of citizens will that field near the great city of MIars give utterance to! Virum, as in i. 440, 507. The whole populace was assembled on the Campus Martius at the funeral of Marcellus. His remains were deposited in the splendid mausoleum of Augustus on the bank of the Tiber. 875, Puer quisquam. Gr. - 207, R. 31, (c); H. 457. -876. Romula; for Joomulea. 878. Ilen, etc.; these words convey this sentiment: alas that his piety, his faith, worthy of the golden age, and his warlike spirit, are destined to so brief a period for their display. 879-881. The subjunctive here denotes that Marcellus would have achieved much had the fates permitted him to live. —— 82. Si qua. See on i. 18.- 883. To Marcellus eris; if you can but overcome the cruel decrees of fate, so as to live longer on earth, you will fully prove to the world by your actual achievements all the greatness that is inherent in your character; you will be all that Marcellus of which the Roman world shall form such high expectations from your youthful promise; you will be not only the young M]iarcellus, but the Marcellus which you are capable of becoming in mature manhood, in public life, and in military fame.- Date lilia; Anchises is transported by his emotion to the scene which shall transpire centuries hence, and to the tomb itself, and imagines himself scattering flowers upon it.- 884. Comp. v. 79. — 885, 8S6. Inani mrnnere; a vain office; vain, because the dead receives no benefit from it. —887. ABris; according to most commentators the genitive here limits camp2is; isz the wide fields of air; not literally in the air, however, but in the ample airy fields or grounds of Elysium, described above, 640, largior hic casnpos aether, etc. This is the natural interpretation. Others join aeris with regione. 888. Quna postq. per singula; and wshee thr-oulgh these objects onze after anotler. —890. Exin; for exinde; thes? or thereuypon; answering here to the foregoing 538 NOTES ON THE AENEID. postquan. —-- 892. Quo quecque tlodo. Comp. iii. 459.-893-S96. Tai description of two gates by which visions ascend to the upper world is derived by Virgil from the Odyssey, xix. 562-567. It is inserted here by the poet, interrupting for a moment the regular narrative, in order to explain beforehand the expression porta eburna, which is to follow. —— eris unlbris; to real shades; actual ghosts of the dead which appear to men in dreams and visions of the night. Comp. iv. 386. —-— Falsa; but (by this ivory gate) the Manes send false visions to the upjper world (caelume.) The infernal powers send up unreal and deceptive phantoms to mislead men. -- 897-899 Translate the passage thus: then, ehe ihe Anchises has addr~essed (addresses) Aeneas and the Sibyl in these words, (the words given in the foregoing instructions,) and has selt them forth by the ivory gate, he (Aeneas) speeds his sway to the ships and joins agaizn his companions. Anchises conducts Aeneas and the Sibyl to the ivory gate as the one which affords the easiest and quickest ascent to the upper world. They are thus saved the toil of reascending by the way they came, which, according to the words of the Sibyl, 128, 129, would have been a work of great labor. Taum connects this sentence back to verse 892; the narrative having been interrupted by the description of the two gates. Prosequitur and emittit are in the present for the perfect after ubi, like venit after quens, i, 697 90. 900. aietae; now Gaeta, on the coast between Naples and Terracin.. - Recto limrits; in a direct course. Wagner prefers the more usual reading, rccto litore, which may be rendered, directly along the shore., _, -l u:,1'1 / \: /1 t'tuto an d VI'oepn;k BO30K SEVENTH. 539 -' ofZ't ~(1//,077e/r Je/for-ib.. BOOK VII. N AR.,1 7Ol "'NLi;'l:l Arrival of Aeneas in Latium, and commenncement of hostiitties between the Latins and Trojans. 1-36. Aeneas buries his nurse on a promontory of Latium, which he names after her, Caieta. 1le then sails by the promontory of Circelum, the abode of the sorceress Circe, enters the mouth of the Tiber, and disembarks on the Laurentine bank of the river. 1. Ta quoque; those also; as well as Misenus and Palinurus. See vi. 232, 381. The place where Caieta was buried is no: called Gaeta. 3. Nune; e noe; even in the poet's times. Sedem; for sepulcetrm. The passage may be rendered, and een now thy honored aeone keeps thy restig. place (in memory,) and the designation masks thy ashes. The name of the place, Caicta, is the honos; this preserves the memory of her burial-place. Ossaque nomen signat more distinctly expresses the idea contained in sereat hoeos sede.t 10. Circaeae terrac; the promontory of Circeium, on tse coast of Latium, called in iii. 386, insula Circae. Hiomer, Ld. x. 135, designated the d ip lae or Caeir as arn e isllad- Sisillat; Circe. - 11, 12. Lucos resonat; snakes the groves resourvnd. The verb is used transitively. Comp. sonat, below, 84.-13. Noeturna in lumips; to Yile sinate the night; for nocteurnal lights; in denoting an object or end. 540 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 5. Exandirl; historical infinitive. 18. Formae luporum; for lI)pi. Comp. v. 822.-20. Terga ferarnm. Comp. i. 635. —21. Qnae, monstra talia; susch fearful transformations as these; literally, whlich such prodigies. - 27. Posuere.; supply se; were calmed. Comp. x. 103. —28. Tonsae; the oars; arbores is understood. —-- 33. Aveo; pronounced here alv-yo. For the case, see Gr. ~ 245, ii. 3.-35. Fleetere; instead of sutfectant. 37-44. Second invocation to the muse, at the opening of the second grand division of the poem, which describes the battles of the Tro jans and Italians, under Aeneas and Turnus,. I'37. Reges; such as Latinus, Turnus, eand ezentius.-Erato; the name of one //A K'/ g\ \ \of the muses for the general term muse.'N/0 {1 \ b\ So often Calliope, ~Melpomene, &c.(~' ~~ i l. /'~'~ 1 Tempora reruam; circzumstances; supply feerint. For the mode, see Gr. ~ 265; 2IIark. 525. — 39. Exereitus squadron; — ~glyll \\t the real sense seems to be the body of men on board the ships, destined to form the army on land.- 42. Actos animis; impelled by passion.- 45. NIoveo; 1 enter upon. Comp. i. 262. 45-106. Latinus, the king of Latium, had an only daughter, wvhom his queen, Amiata, had destined for the hand of Turnus, chief of the Rutulians. But before the arrival of the Trojans, Latinus had been warned by the oracle //i, I v at Albunea that his daughllter -as to marry a /til i ll foreign prince. 46. Regebat; had been'ruling. —. 47. Fanno; a deified prince of ancient Latium, regarded as a god of shepherds, as well as a god of prophecy. He was B P f2~g, c1 A A,'Iy EA N identified by the Greeks and later Romans with the Grecian Pan. — Marica; Erato. a river nymph who was worshipped as thle guardian deity of the Liris, near Minturnae. She is here called Laurentian, or Latian, because Latium was bounded at one period by the Liris. - 48. Aceipinius; we learn by tradition; and no doubt this is a genuine Italian tradition, unmixed with the fables of the Greeks, which confounded Saturnus, Faunus, Mavors, and other Italian deities with their Kronos, Pan, Ares, &c. —51. Primaque-est; but he (virilis proles) when growing up was snatched away in early youth. -que has here the force,f "and indeed," or "but." -- 52. Tantas sedes; so great a kinyc/do7m. —Filia; La. vinlia. —56, Regia conjux; Amata. 59. Laurus; as in the palace af BOOK SEVENTH. 541 Priam. See ii. 512sqq. —68. Externaum; as the bees had come through the air, trans aethera, and not from the immediate neighborhood, the ar rival of foreigners was portended; as they had settled upon the summit of the sacred laurel, this indicated the occupation of the palace and kingdom by the strangers. —-69. Partes easdem; the same quarter to which the bees have directed their course. —— 7. Dominarier. H. 239, 6; Z. ~ 162. -— 74. Ornatum, comas, coronam; in respect to her apparel, &c. See on oculoe, i. 228. - 7. Vuleanuma fire; as in ii. 311.-78. Ferri; was noised abroad. — 9. Canebant;; they (i. e. the prophets) foretold. —— S80. Portendere; it portended.- 81. Oracula Fauni. The oracle of the prophetic Faunus was in a grove near the fountain of Albunea, a deified prophetess, to whom a sulphurous fountain had been consecrated near Tibur, or Tivoli. The name is applied both to the nymph and the fountain. -82, 83. Sub alta Albuanea; under the height from which the fountain of Albunea descended.- 83, 8. Nemorum-sonat; which mnakes great woods resound with lher sacred fountain. In this translation, which corresponds to that of Ladewig, maxima nemonerm is a partitive expression for maxima nemora, governed by sonat as a transitive verb; a mode of disposing of the passage, at least, as satisfactory as any which has been proposed. The last explanation of lcyne, approved by Foirbiger, makes mtaxima in apposition with quae, and supplies aquarumn; thus: Albunea, which, greatest of the eaters (streams) of the woods, resounds with its sacred fountain.l-Nephitim; the noxious exhalation rising from the sulphurous fountain, as at the present day from the Solfatara di livoli, probably suggested the idea of some deity presiding over the place. —-— 7. Quanm tulit-ilnacbuit. This is a general account of the manner in which this oracle gave the desired information; which was by visions and voices, revealed to the priest, while sleeping on the hides of the victims previously slain in sacrifice. In the present instance Latinus acted as priest himself; for in Latium the priestly office was a royal prerogative. 91. Aeheronta; Acheron; for the powers of the lower world. —-Avernis; in Jlades.-92. Ipse; not as usual through the priest, but himself in person consulting the oracle. ——. Connubiis; eon-nue-byis. 97. Mean. The voice is that of Faunus, the ancestor of Latinus. 98, 99. qui ferant; such as shall >ear; for tales ut sint laturi. 107-147. While the Trojans are partaking of food on the shore, and using their oaves of bread for dishes on which to lay the gathered fruits, the bread itself being finally eaten, Asecanius exclaims,'" We are eating our tables I "-and thus the predie tion of the Harpy and of Anchises is fulfilled. 109. Adarca litba; wheatee loaves. —110. Epulis; their food; i. e. the fruits they have gathered in the neighborhood.-1- 11. Cereale solum; the Cereal support; the wheaten table. —111, 115. Orbem and quadris, both describe the loaf, which was circular and divided into four equal parts or quadrants, by radiating marks. For the infinitive, see on vi. 696.- 117. 542 NOTES ON THE AENE ID. Althdens; jestiyg. — 119. Eriplit-pressit; the fatther cavlghtt the word in statly froml tlhe lips of (the boy) specaking, acl, amaed by the divine revela tiont, followedl up (the omen.) For he forthwith exclaimed, all hail, &C.1:3. Anchlses. Comp. iii. 257, and note.-128. Huae, ilia; see on iii. 558S; a similar relation of the pronouns. 136o Primal; frst of the deieicn to be worshipped on taking possession of a new land. 139. PlrygSiaLm i:;"tdrcm; Cybele. See iii. 111..40. Duplices parentes; his two pl2rents; A cnhises in IHades, and Venus in Olympus. 148-194. On the following day, the Trojans explore the neighborhood of their camp around the Tiber and the Numicius, and Aeneas sends a hundred envoys to confer with king Latinus, while he commences the building of his new camp or town. 150. Diversi; in different directions. —- aee stagna; supply esse depending on explorant, or a verb implied in it; they ascertain that these are the still waters of the fountain Numicius. The Numicius, or Numicus, a little stream on the coast of Latium, issues from a swamp; it is now called Stagno di evante. —151, Ramis Palladis e with the boeghs sacred to Pallas; the olive, emblem of peace.- - vlatos; veiled; it is not used here of wreaths bound round the head, but borne in the hand, and called below, 237, vittas, because they are formed by means of laurel leaves and bands. Comp. 237, viii. 116, xi. 101.- 157. Designat. Comp. v. 755. The little town thus enclosed was Troja Nova, or Castrum Trojae, four furlongs from the sea. Its walls extended on the right hand to the river; on the left, towards the sea, there was a plain. —158. 31olitur locam; builds up the place; for "lie builds houses in the place." Comp. 290.-159. Pinnis for muris. — 60. Latinorum loses the last two letters here. See Gr. ~ 307, 3.- 167. Ingentes; of noble aspect; the men are of heroic stature.168. Tecta; here, a temple, according to the Roman custom of receiving envoys in temples. —169. Mediass; in the mzidst of his attenzdants; this seems the most natural rendering, though Forbiger translates in medio solio. — 171. iUrbe summatnn; on the acropolis. — 74. Omen; the sacced eCsaCe; lpractice ominous of good to the reign of the new king. 173. 75 Ariete here ar-ye-te. 176. Perpetnis miensis; at the,c~, C0continnaous tables; the tables nrranged in one unbroken line. 147-1LS0. 3We can have no; utaS,70\tW,-Ai \ better authority than Virgil on the name, char-'-wc >@f> -ij \ 1acter, and origin, of the genuine Italian gods " <, —>-<)4.. j and heroes. Cedro retains the final o. / 186. -que in spiczlaqute is lengthened by the;x'qy- S /' arsis. S187-189. Ipse Picus —sedcbalt, gere. \~ ): / bat. The image of Picus, to whom the temple is dedicated, unlike the other statues, is in a Janus. sitting posture, in a conspicuous place, perhaps at one end of the court, holding the lituus or augur's staff, and clothed in a'rabcan, or striped toga. The lit-nus is called Quirinalis, as being one of tha BOOK SEVENTII. 543 symbols assigned by the Romans to Quirinus, the deified Romulus. For the government of the ablative, lituo, supply some such word as incstructzus, easily suggested by the following succinctus.-190. Aurea; here pronounced au-rya. —-— 191. Avem. Circe, the lover (conju'x) of Picus, transformed him into a woodpecker. 195-285. Latinus gives the ernvoys a kind reception, and Ilinoneus, on their part, makes known the condition and -wants of the Trojans, and presents the gifts sent by Aeneas. Latinus promises them a peaceful home in Latium, and in obedience to tho olracle offers his daughter in marriage to Aeneas. The envoys are dismissed with presents for themselves and Aeneas, and return to the camp. 196. Auditlque-cursumn; anzd not unheard of do you turn- your course /hither on the sea. —197 Egentes; supply ipsos; or yourselves needieng swhat. —203. Saturni gentea. In the time of Saturn, the golden age, nmen acted uprightly, not by compulsion, but from goodness of heart, sua sponte, and by habit inlherited from that ancient deity. —— 206. Aurncos series; the AAuruncian fathers. The Aurunci were an ancient tribe of Italians, situat.d between Latium and Campania. -- t; interrogative; hose. g207. Dardanas. For the tradition, see iii. 107'sqq., and note. - 08. Threilamin Samon; the island of Samczothr-ace, now Saemxothraki, in the upper part of the Aegean. — 209. Ililc-ab sede; hence (namely) fromn the 1lTescan seat. Comp. hue, ii. 18.- Corytlli. The Etruscan Cortona.- 211. Addit; by receiving Dardanus as a god to be worshipped, the golden palace of Olympus adds one (zumerue)cee) to the altars of the. gods.-215. Regione viae; in respect to thle direction of our voyage. —— 219. Ab Jove Comp. n. on i. 28. — 225. Et siqueca, etc.; both if the remsotest laznd covfines any onse in the surrounedineg oceanc, and if the belt of the torrid zonze stretchedl bethceen (in the midst of) fosur zonzes separates aczy one (from one part of the world), he (such an one) has lceard how great, &c. Plefuso, flowing round and round into itself, either enclosing islands, or the whole continent. Forbiger makes oceano the ablat. of situation. Its last vowel is retained here in scanning the verse.. 232. -que continues the negation; aned gratitude f/or so great a favor shall not perish.- 237. Precantia; pronounced hero pre-can-tya. 211. Repetit; hither hle returnecs (retraces his rway); i. e. I)ardanus comes back hither in the blood of his children, the Trojans. This is the interpretation with our punctuation. With I-Ieyne's, which connects repetit and eurget by a comma instead of the semicolon, -Apollo is the subject of both verbs.- 243. Dat; Aeneas is the subject. — 216. Gestalmea; the array; explained by sceptruem, &c. 254. Sortera; thee oracle. — 255 lIan, ilinu; see on these pronouns, above, 128. Mieditatu-r, or some similar verb suggested by volvit, is understood before the infinitives.- 258, Quae ocenupet; which is destined to possess; such that'it is destined to possess. —2-61. Rege Latilo; as loclg as Laticlus shall be king. — 266. Tylanni; priesce. There is here, as well as below, in 342, 448, no disparage. slent in the term.- -271. Hoc Latio restate canunt; they predict that this 544 NOTES ON THIE AENEID. destiny awaits Latiue. — 274. Numero omni; for the whole numbr; i. e. of the envoys.-277. Ostro. The coverings of the horses are of purple cloth embroidered with gold. 282-284. Patri-farata creavit; the cun. ning (dcedala) Circe had bred these bastard horses by secretly putting a common mare to one of the horses of her father, the Sun-god. Thus she stole them from her father. 286-340. Juno, enraged that she cannot ultimately prevent the success of the Trojans, determines at least for the present to visit them with her wrath. She summonl the fury, -Allecto, from the lower world, to forward her plan of kindling strife between the Trojans and Latins. 286. Inachiis; Argos is termed Inachian from Inachus, its ancient king and founder. 291, 295. Num —potnere; could they? was it possible that they should fall, &c.? No! they found a way through the midst of battalions and flames. — 297. Credo; I suppose, forsooth; in bitter irony.300. Ansa (sum); I have dared; i. e. even against the known decrees of fate. —3041 305. Mars —valiit. Pirithoiis, king of the Lapithae, invited all the gods to his wedding feast, excepting only Mars. On account of this slight Mars stirred up the Centaurs to make war on the Lapithae. Lapitllhum; for Lapitlarums -305, 3096. Concessit Calydona Dianae, Calydon, an ancient state of Actolia, had neglected the worship of Diana, who therefore punished its king, Oeneus, and his people, by sending a fierce wild boar to ravage their land. 306. The accusatives Lapithas and Calydona are in apposition with the same words in the foregoing clause.- 310. Quod si; but if.- 317. At this sacrifice of their people let the sose-in-law agnd fatherinz-law consummate their alliance. —— 320. Cisseis; the daughter of Cisseus; H-lecuba. The allusion is to the dream of Hecuba before the birth of Paris. As she dreamed that her offspring would be a fire-brand, and the cause of the destruction of Troy, so has Venus brought forth in Aeneas a like offspring, idem, one attended with the same destiny, who shall in like manner, by marrying a foreign princess, occasion disaster to the new or restored Troy, (Perlyama recidcliva,) and thus he shall be a second Paris to it., 3294. Alleeto; Greek form of the accusative. See H. 92, 3. —326. Cordl; are a pleasure. See H. 390. —— 329. Atra; dark and black are common appellations of all objects connected with the lower world; including both the ghosts, the gods, and monsters; and even Proserpine. The Romans conceived the hair of the furies to be composed wholly of serpents.- 332. lnfitecta; brokenz; fromn infrintgO; as in v. TS4. 336. Versare; to involvd i?e, distract withl.- 339. Crimina belli; criminea, ex quibus bella oriantur; mutual wrongs and accusations which may lead to war. 341-405. The fury Allecto takes possession of the mind of Anata, and stimulates her to resist the marriage of Aeneas and Lavinia. Unable to dissuade Latinus from his purpose, Amata conveys Lavinia to the woods, under the pretext of celebr ating Ihe rites of B3acchus. 344, 3415. Quam-coquebant; whomz wona's grief and spite were frettingj B300o SEVENTH. 54 -— 348. Quo monstro; for ut eo mnonstro; that by this,zonster. 350, Fallit furentem; beguiles her in her fienzy; as in her excitement she does not perceive the serpent.- 354. Lues; the pest. Before she feels the full power of the serpent's spirit (vipeream animam) she has recourse to gentle entreaties. -3 —-10. 0 genitor; (thou her) father.-o3-5. Quidn; for quealis; what is thy honor? whither has thy good faith departed? —-— 367. Latinis; for the Latins. —— 30. Reor. Amata judges that Ardea, the city of Turnus and the Rutuli, being separate from (dissidet taken literally) and independent (libera) of the kingdom of Latinus, Turnus is a foreigner, exter. Itus, and that the gods so pronounce, dicere. —372. Inachus Acrisiusque, According to the tradition which Virgil follows, Danae, the daughter of Acrisius, and granddaughter of Inachus, landed in Italy, and married the prince of the Rutuli, Pilumnus. Thus her descendant, Turnus, is of Argive cxtraction. —— 37,e Imenlsam; in its whole extent. She roamed wildly (lymnphata) throughout the city, in every street and byway, unrestrained by any sense of decorum, and therefore not keeping within the limited circle of her palace and royal walks.- 383. Dant animnos; give velocity; i. e. to the top. —— 385. Numine; the divine comvmand. 389, 390. Evoec; dissyllable; e-vcu, or eu2-e. Solum — vociferans; exclaiming that thou (Bacchus) alone art worthy of the viryin.. lolles; the thyrsi are wreathed with vine leaves; hence soft or pliant, with reference only to the leaves. -Surmere; the subject is eam, referring to Laviniam. — 391. Lustrare; moves around thee; that is, in the dances around thy altar. Paseere crinem; unbinds her hairfor thee; literally, feeds the hair; referring to the custom in the worship of Bacchus, of leaving the hair to hang loose.405. Stimulis-Bacchi; everywhere urges with the incitements of ]Bacchus; i, e. with a power equal to the real influence of Bacchus. 406-474. Allecto now proceeds to Ardea, the city of Turnus, and appears to him in his sleep under the form of an aged priestess. Failing at first to rouse his spirit against:Aeneas, she assumes her real form. Turnus awakes full of fury, and summons his followers to war against the Trojans. 412. Avis; dat. for ab avis. 413. Fuit; has been; has ceased to be. Comp. ii. 325. — 421-425, Labores, perielis. The whole passage implies that Turnus has been the principal defender of Latium against its enemies, especially against the Tyrrhenians. — 427. Adeo; even. So important is the occasion that Juno herself has directed me to say this. 428. Saturniia See on i. 23.- 430. In arma; join with laetess; ready for arms; with a mind joyful in the expectation of battle. This is Wagner's interpretation. --— 432. agna; according to some, the accusative after jubet; the power of the gods demands great achievemenzts (of thee.) Some join magna with vis. — 433. Dicto parere fatetur; consents to fulfil (obey) his cromise. See above, 366. — 4441. Qls; for queibus, dat. after gerenda. — 46. Oranti; while still speaking. Orate is used also in its etymological sense in x. 96. — 4147 Tot liydris. Comp. 329.- 450 Geminos,. Two serpents were 5416 NOTES ON THE AENEID, made conspicuous on the beads of furies and of the Gorgons. See woo(cut, p. 568. - 459 Corpore; for ex coore. —— 460. Toro; ife seeks the arqms on his couch. HI-eroes kept weapons by them, even when in bed. See vi. 524.- 62. Ira super; cand anger still 9more; anger on account of the preference of Aeneas as suitor for Lavinia.- 461, 465. Aquai armnis; the torrent of water; for the old genitive, see on iii. 354.-467, Polluta pace since the peace has been violated; i. e. by Latinus in promising Lavinia to Aeneas.- 470. (He declares) that he comes (to the contest) a mnatch (satis) for Trojans and Latins both. 473. Hinnc-ju-ventae; the wondeSful grace fof his beauty and youth moves one; admiration, that is, of Turnuls, who is )young and beautiful. Others are stimulated by the renown of his regal amcestors, (atari reges,) and others by the memory of his former deeds in war. 475-571. Allecto turns now to the Trojans, and finding Ascanius engaged in the chase, she causes his hounds to attack a stag which is the favorite of the family of Tyrrleus, the herdsman of king Latinus. The wounded stag flees to the house of Tyrrhllus for shelter. The herdsman calls to arms, Ascanius is succored by his countrymen, and the first blood is shed. Allecto is then dissmissed by Juno to the infernal regions, by the way of Lake Aeusanctus. 477. Arte nova; with new device; -with the intention of devising a strata1gem of mischief additional to those already executed. 483. Cornibus ingens; lofty with his horns; for the prose form, cornsbus ingentibus.490. lanumr; -genitive after pcatielns. But Forbiger prefers to make it inJ the accusative after patiens as a participle. 492. Ipse; himnself; sponta. neously. — Quamvis; in the night however late. -- 494, 495. Frlavi seeundo deflueret; was Jfoatigq on the dowseward cerrent. - Ripa; on the bank; at times reposing himself on the shore. —-497. Erranti dens; unaided his hand mig'ht have erred; but a superior power (perhaps Allecto is meant) directed tlie arrow. — 501. Couclamat; clamore vocat.- 95'5. Pestis; the scourge; Allecto. She has already made the rustics aware of the outrge. —- 513. Canlit; sounds. - 14. Intendit vecems; swells the blcast. — 516, 517. Audiit; the lake of Diana on the Alban mount, far to the southcast of the Tiber, and the Nar and Velinus far to the north-ceast, that is, the whole country far around heard the sound. The lake of Diana is now call(ed Lake Nesni, near Aricia, now Atriccia, fifteen miles south of Rome. Tlhe river Nar runs between Umbria and the Sabine country, and falls into the Tiber. The lake Velinus was produced by the overflow of the river Velinus, and was led into the Nar by an artificial channel cut through a ledge of rock by the consul AM. Curius Dentatus, B. C. 270. This produced the celebrated fall of Terni. 524. Non eertamine agresti agitur; the contest is eot car-,'ied on in the rustic tanner.' 5,28. Primo ponto; this is a more authentic -eading than prieoo vento; and the sense is the same as if it were prienucZ ponto; first begins to febae one the sea. 532. FLuerat; hacd 6bee t/he olcdest; until now, when his life ends; when he is struck by the fatal arrow. — g33. Valnus; as in ii. 529, for the weapon itself. —Udae voeis; of tlie BOOK SEVENTH. 547 moiist (passage of) the voice. —— 541, Promissi potells; halving fJlllled JLer promise; literally, mistress of her promise.-557, 558. T'lhat (supreme) father would not be willing tihat thoue shouldst wander too freely in this upper air. Amnsaneti. Amsanctus was a lake in the country of the 1-irpini, a Samnite tribe in the Apennines. As it emitted noxious vapors, it was supposed to be one of the entrances to Itades. It is now called Lago d' Ansante, or Mstftti. — 569. Rupto ingens Aeheronte; vast by reason of the bursting of Acheron. Gr. ~ 274, R. 5; H. 580. - 571. Levabat; a customary action. Allecto was wont to relieve the world of her presence by descending through this opening. 572-640. The strife is continued by Juno. The shepherds hasten to L.aurentum, and Turnus with them urges Latinus to war. The kilng, resisting in vain, leaves the control of things to other hands. On the refusal of Latinus, Juno herself opens the temple of Janus, as the signal of war. The Italians now make preparations for war, and their principal cities are described. 572, 573. Extremam manuml; the finishing hand.-Ex acie; fr'om the battle ground. —-- 577 Ini; fiery passion; as in ii. 575. — 580, Attoiltae lacello; maddened by Bacchus. — 581. Insaltant; rush througlh; here a transitive verb. The husbands and sons of the l3acchanals, infuencecd by the name of Amata, importune for (fatigant) war. —-- 591 Datr; wien no, poweer is given (to the king) to overcome their mad uporpose. —593. riIilta adverbially for z7ultum. -- Aras inanes; the empty air; the air that cannot answer his prayers.- 595. Has poenas; puenishment for these things. --— 97. Seris; too late. 598. Oninislortus; the port in which I am seeking iimy refuge is so nealr, that it is all (ocmnis) open __ ___ bCfore me, in limnine; the passage may be / I translated, ny leaJven of rest is all iel view. -601. Protelns; perpetually; continu- i._i_ ____ ously from that timne. 1O, 602. Ulrbes t i- Albanac; Alba bad thirty colonies, which Q I _ _ are here meant, as well as Alba itself. Alba 1 - - /L was in fact the mother city of Latiumn. See Mommsen, ch. 3, p. 26. 604. Getis; the Getae, a Thracian people dwelling on the b Temple of Janus. Danube, who with the Dacians and other neighboring tribes were hostile to the Ronmans. 6- 5. The Ilyrcanians, a Caspian tribe. See on iv. 367. Augustus sent an army against the Arabs in 1B. C. 24. The Indi sent envoys to Augustus to sue for peace, at the time of his threatened invasion of the Parthians. The latter people, or rather their king' Phraates, cdaunted by the preparations of Augustus, B. C. 23, voluntarily sent backl the standards which they had captured from Crasrus. This event is often mentioned by the poets as one of the most brilliant saccesses of Augulstus. 607. Belli portac. See on i. 294. —609. Aeld' 548 NOTES ON THE AENEID. here a dissyllable, ae-rei. —612 Cinctu Gabino; with the Gabinian cinture, a peculiar mode of adjusting the toga. See Dict. of Antiq. —613. Stridentia limina; in apposition with has (portas.) —— 624. Ardaus agrees with the gender of the individuals included in pars, but the singular for the plural is anomalous. See Gr. ~ 205, R. 3, (2). —629. Adeo; even; in ad. dition to what is already declared, what is still more, five cities armed.Atina; a Volscian town on the border of Latium. —Tibur; now Tivoli; situated on a lofty eminence at the eastern side of the Campagna. One of the most flourishing cities of that region, and hence superbum.-631. Crustumeri; the more common names of this town were Crustumerium, Crustumeria, and Crustuminum. It no longer existed in the time of Virgil. - ntemnae; a city once situated at the confluence of the Anio and Tiber; it had also perished long before the time of Virgil. The verse is spondaic, and the final syllable of turrigerae is retained.-6T3 Spondaic. --— 635. Hue; to this employment. —-639. Trilcem. See on iii. 467. 641-S17. After another invocation to the muses, the poet enumerates the Italian forces which assembled to the war, describing their chiefs,'and the several localities and towns from which they were gathered. 611. ielicona; JHelicon; a mountain in Boeotia, one of the favorite hiaunts of the muses. — 652. Agyllina; firom Aylla, the ancient name of Caere, a town of Etruria) near the modern Cervetri, (Caere vetus,) —-Nequidquam; both father and son perished in the war. See x. 820 sqq.657. Clipeo; and on his shield he bears his father's symbol, the hundred snakes, &c. -— 6. Frtivlum; adverbially, instead of furtivo agreeing with parte.. 662. Geryone; a giant monster of Gades (Cadiz) in Spain, the keeper of beautiful cattle. He was slain by Hercules, who conveyed his cattle across the Alps to the valley of the Tiber. —-— 66,1. Gerunt; the followers of Aventinus are meant. — 665. Vera; a dart in the form of a spit. See Diet. of Antiq.-666. Torqnuens; throwisng ar'ound hisself, or around his body. Comp. viii. 460. —668. Indutus capiti; supply the ace. illud; having put this oz his head.- 672. Gentem; for surbem, in appositioi with mnoenia. 671. Tibur was said to have'ieen founded by three brothers from Argos, descendants of the soothsayer Amphiaraus. The town was said to have been named after Tiburtus, the oldest of the brothers. — 675, Homole and Othrys were towns in Thessaly, inhabited by the Centaurs.- 678-690. Caecnlus. Cato in the Origines says that some virgins, going for water, found Caeculus in the fire, and therefore called him the son of Vulcan; and also Caeculus, on account of his small tyes. — 682. Praeneste, now Palestrina, situated on a lofty hill at the entrance of the Campagna on the south-west. The wood-cut gives a view of it taken from the opposite town of Colonna, the ancient Labicum.681. Late; fromn far around. 682. Qnique; both the meen who, &c. All the other places here mentioned are in the vicinity of Praeneste. — 685. A.masene. The head-waters of the Amasenus were in the Volscian highlands, BOOR SEVENTt. 549 ~': —h~-~ -...... L-f_._~ _ ~ _'~ __-........._-~- -- - -'. - ~- = _ _. _. z __ E E = _ _ _ _ = = _ __== -69.55 690o Hi-hid two different divisions of his troops. —Faliscos Poaenesrte (PS. leslvctroi.) ~-~ 3oiie —~-~ —-— c - (SSixotr 550 NOTES ON TIIE AENEID. (alions, &c.; these inhabit the heights, &c. — 698. Aequati nunmer; in equal ranks; arranged so as to be equal in number, rank after rank, in the column of march, Others understand, moving with regular step to musical numbers; equally guided by "the time" or rhythm; and this certainly is in keeping with the context,- 0O. Amls; the river Cayster is meant. -— 703. Nec quisquam, etc.; nor would any one su8lppose that brazen armed battalions were being gathered in (ex) such an ii7zmense host, &c. It seems more like a countless multitude of sea birds. —— 707. Clausus. The poet fancies the Claudian family, gens Claudia, so celebrated in Roman history, to be descended from the hero Clausus. —-- 10. Prisei Quirites; the early inhabitants of Cures, an ancient Sabine town, which gave its name in the historic period to the Quirites, or Roman citizens. —716. Hortinae classes; the soldiery of eortta. Only persons of the military age were enrolled in the classes at Rome. Hence classes here is equivalent to 2milites.-T17. The Allia is an ill-starred name on account of the great defeat sustained by the Romans there in the battle with Brennus, BI. C. 390.- 720. Vel; or as teany as.- Sole noTo; in the beginning of su2n2mer. - 721. lermi i; the Ilermus, a river in Lydia.- 721. HIlalsns; formerly under Agamemninon at Troy; hence Aganmennonius. 725. Felicia Baecheo; fruitful in the vine.- 726. 3lassica; the Massic fields, on the southern border of Latiulm. The other places mentioned in this passage are in the same regiotn, the country of the Aurunci and Oscans. — 728. Aequora; plains.- 739. Aclydes. The Aclys was a javelin which was hurled and then pulled back again by means of a thong attached to the shaft. —— 32 Comusinus; for the close envcounster. —-- 734. Oebale; Oebalus was the son oC Telon by the nymph Sebethis, daughter of the river god Sebethus in Campania. Telon had emrigrated with his Teleboae from the island of Taphos near Acarnania to tile island of Capreae opposite Naples. Oebalus, dissatisfied with his small (lominion, secured additional possessions on the main-land in Campania.738. Sarnls; a river flowing by Pompeii into the bay of Naples.- 7411 Cateias; missile weapons afterwards used by the Teutons. — 742. i7e coverings of whose heads were (made of) the bark, &c. — Qis; dat. after ecrat t. -: 744. Nersae; the chief city of the Aequi or gens Acquicula of Latiunl. — 746. Cai gens, etc.; whose nation is the -Aequiculan, mnost savage, &c. — 747. Duris glebis; the soil being rugged. 750. The MIarsi are the followers of Umbro. They were a warlike people of the Apennines, called here l]~arruvia gens from their chief city, Ilarruvium. 752,.?lissu; b5y the command. 761. Ibat bello; soent to the wasr; bello for in bellumr. The story of Virbius and Iippolytus is partly of Greek and partly of Italian origin. See Classical Dict.- 762.0 later Arieia; his native Aricia; not his mother, literally. —763. Egeriae; either there were two groves of Egelia, or the one so called near Aricia is the true one. —764. Litoera; the shores of the Arician laklc. Pllaabilis; because the altar of Diana here did not, as in Taur'i, require humain victimls. —(765,'overcae; BOOK SEVENTH. 551 Phaedra. See the story of Hippolytus in the Classical Dict. 769. Paeoniis herbisiS; with the cdrzgs of Apollo; pronounce Pae-o-nyis. -- 72, te. pertorem; Aesculapius, son of Phoebus. —-77. Virbins; this name wras borne both by the restored Hlippolytus, and by his son, the leader here described as coming to the war. 781S Vertit r; moves around. 780. Aetnaeos ignes; flames as fierce as those of Aetna. —7- 7. Tam magis, etc.; 9o nzech the more it (was) raging, &c. Illa refers to Chimaera. With fre1mens and efera supply erat. —790. Anro; for ex auro. For the fable of Io see Classical Diet. This device was appropriate to Turnus, as the descendant of Inachus. — 796 Pieti sestat; painted as to their shields; for pictis scutis. The Labici were from Labicum, now Colonna, south of Rome. — 802. Ufenas a river which flows through the Pontine marshes andl enters the sea near the ancient Anxur, or Terracina. — 03. Camillai; tnis heroine, leader of the Volsci, is more particularly described in xi. 532-596. -— 806. Meanns; the Greek accusative. — 807. Pati and praevertere depenc on assszeta, though in the foregoing clause it is followed by the datives colo and colathis.- S08. nataetee segetis; she could fly over the summit of the blades of standing corn not seeming to touch them. SOP89 Laesisset for laesura esset.- 814. Utt; interrogative. I8 * 31yrttu:n; shepherds made the shafts of spears of my-rtle woodl. 7u no =_an_ _n _ _cut r Teanum, no's Teano, An the couittry of the Sidltun 552 NOTES ON THE AENEID. i i Saturtl U/s. BOIOK VIII. Alliance of Aeneas and Evander. The shield of Ae neas, made by Vulcan. 1-101. An envoy is sent by the Latins to solicit the aid of Diomed, who has settled in Apulia and founded Argyripa. Aeneas is advised by the god of the Tiber, who appears to him in sleep, to seek assistance from Evander, an Arcadian prince, lately established at Pallanteum, afterwards the Palatine lIill, on the Tiber. On the point of departing on this mission, Aeneas sees the sow with her thirty young on the shore, the omen mentioned by I-Ielenus. He ascends the Tiber, which has slackeled his current 0o favor him, and at midday comes in sight of the Palatine, and the settlement of Evander. 1, 2. Signum extulit; Virgil, according to the Roman custom, represents Turnus as raising the red banner, the signal of war, from the battlements of Laurentum.- 3 Concussit, impnulit; he rousecd, urged on; i. e. cur sons BOOK EIGHTH. 553 ornuum. ——. Vastant-agros; strip the fields of their!ausbandmen.- 9, Urbem; Argyripa, which the hero, Diomed, founded in Apulia, on returning from the Trojan war, and fleeing from Argos and Aetolia to Italy. —10. Qui= ut is; hence the subjunctives following. Hark. 500. —— 11. Aenean; the subject of the infinitives, advectusm (esse), inferre, and dicere. —-- 12. lRegemn se posci; that he is dleanded as king; i. e. of Latium. —27. Alitaum; a lengthened form of aliturn. See Hark. 703, 5. --— 37. Revellis; who bringest back; for the Dardanian race sprung from Italy. —Nobis; for ad nos; plural for the singular. —41. Concessere; have come to an end. -— 47. E quo; from which time; in thirty years from the time of the discovery of this omen. Others understand loco; "proceeding from which place Ascanius shall found," &c.-51. Pallate; Pallante; Pallas was an ancient prince of Arcadia. Virgil, like other Roman writers who had studied the Grecian literature, following the Greek notion that there were Pelasgic settlements in Italy, derives the word Palatium from the Arcadian Pallantium, and Pallas, and hence supposes an Arcadian emigration to the valley of the Tiber. —51. Pallanteum; the supposed original name of the city on the Palatine, of which Palatium would be a corrupted form.- 57. Recto fumine; by the direct course of the stream. Comp. vi. 900. — 5. Here (on the banks of this stream) my great cloelling-place, head of lofty cities, is destined to rise. The reference is to Rome, which may be regarded as already rising; hence exit. Servius understood by domus the palace of the river god, and caput, the source of the river; thus, my head-waters are from lofty cities; i. e. those of Etruria.- 66. Laca; here, the bed of the river. — 77. Corniger; river gods were sometimes represented with the heads and horns of bulls; thus, Georg. iv. 371, Geminan taurino cornuaa vultu Eridanus. --- 8. Propins; mnore surely, more tangibly than in a dream. 81. Elinm; certainly; of course, as he ought, or as was to be expected. Hli follows the instructions of Helenus, iii. 437-440, and of Tiberinus, above, 60. —.87. Refilens; flowing back on his course, so as to stay the downward current. - 89. Aequor aquis. See on v. 821.-90. Rumore secundo; joined with celerant, it is commonly understood of the song of the oarsmen, chanted to the movement of their oars; with joyful shout. In some editions the words are joined with labitur, and then refer to the roaring of the water, which attends the swift passage of the keel. Secundo in either case denotes an accompanying or following sound, with the notion of favoring. — 98. Procul lengthens the final syllable here. 102-183. Evander and his people are engaged, at the moment when Aeneas arrives: in celebrating a sacrifice to Hercules. Pallas, the son of Evander, at first threatens to resist the landing of the strangers; but their friendly character being ascertained, they are invited into the presence of the king, who listens with favor to the proposition of alliance, and promises assistance to the Trojans. They are then invited to jo.n the Arcadians in their religious festival. 103. Aimphitryoniadae. Hecrcules is so called from his step-father, Am 554 NOTES ON THE AENEID. phitryon, the husband of Alcmena.- 01. f ile una; poetic construction for una cumn hoc.- 108. Tacitis incumbere remis —tacitli inc. reim; ply their oars in silence. —110. Quos; those who were attending the feast. -- 114. Qul genus; who by descent; of wthat descent? ygeznus, Greek ace. - Unde domo; for ex qua domo. -- 118. Bello superbo; by an znrigkhteous war; a war which is occasioned by their pride and arrogance in denying us a shelter in their country. — 130. Conjunets Atridis; both the Atridae and Evander are descended from Jupiter; the Atridae through Tantalus, and Evander through Mercury.-132. Cognati patres; Aeneas is descended from Electra, a daughter of Atlas, and the mother of Dardanus; Evander from Maia, another daughter of Atlas, and mother of Mercury.133. Et fatis egere volentem; and have impelled me (to you) by mny fates, (myself) willing (to obey); while I myself gladly obey their behest.146. Dannia; Turnus was the son of Daunus, and hence the term ]Daunia is not inaptly applied to the whole gens, or nation,. of which he is at present the leading spirit., —149. Supra, ifran; the upper sea is the Adriatic, the lower the Tuscan.- 151. Rebus spectata; tried by warlike deeds.- 157 lTesionae regna; the realms of his sister Hesione; Telamon, king of Salamis, an island of Attica, married Ilesione, the daughter of Laomdon, and sister of Prianm. —— 159. Gelidos; Arcadia, as a mountainous country, is comparatively cold.- 165. Phenei; Pheneus was an Arcadian town near Mount Cyllene. G169, Mihi; dat. of the agent; by me. Gr. ~ 225, ii.; H. 388, 3. —172. Quatado; since. — 177. Praecip um. Aeneas is honored above his followers by being placed upon a couch covered with the hide of a lion; the frame of the couch is of maple wood. — 178. Solio; dat. for ad soliron.- i0S. Viscera; the flesh; as in i. 211.-181. Laboratae Cerelis; bread.- 183. Perpetal; with long body. Lustralilns; expiatory; pertaining to the expiatory, or lustral sacrifice. 183-279. Evander nowv explains to Aeneas the origin of this annual sacrifice to Hercules, by relating the story of Cacus, a giant of Mount Aventinus, nwhom the hero had slain on this spot. 190. Saxis suspensam lance rupem; this crag suspended oze the r'ocks.191. Mollotis domus; the -now empty cave on Mount Aventine, which had been the abode of Cacus. 194. Semihotmiiiis; here sem-yo-msi-neis.200. Et nobis; to us also; as well to others who were suffering from monsters.- Aliquando; at lenyth. —202. Geryone. See on vii. 662.203, lIae; this way.- 204. nmnem; the bank of the river is meant. —-- 307. Stabulis; from the ccamp; i. e. from their resting and feeding place in the valley.- 209. Pedibus rectis; from their advancing feet; ablat. absolute.-212. Quaerenti; an indefinite dative, limiting the whole clause. --— 215. Discessau; at their departumre; ablat. of time.-218. Custodita; though guarded. 221. Airii, The Aventine, even now, is quite a bold eminence, especially towards the river, though much diminished from its original height.- 226.6 Platerna; his father's; Vulcan's,-228. Th1 BOOK EIGHTH. 55final e ill this -erse is clidcd.- 235, Dirarum; carmzon birds..-237. Ni. tens; i. e. witil his shoulders. — 245. Super; from above. 4-218 Insueta rudentem; roaring hideously. — 59. Vana; because they ava-il not against Hercules.- 260. Iin nodum complexus; forcing his body and limbs by his powerful grasp into a knot.- Angit elisos oculos. Htercules makes the mon. ster's eyes start out by choking him. - 263. Abjuratae; thle possession of which ie had denied.-268. ( -., Ex illo; from that time. Pri- l, /( mlus-auctor, etc.; Potitius the first - / institutor, and the Pinarian houtse, the yuardican of the worship of Iler- C cules, established this altar in the grove. Both the Potitian and Pina- rian families were engaged from thle,, first in this worship of Hercules at Rome.-274. Porgite; for porrqite. —-— 276. Bicolor; referring. to the silvery color of the poplar Silvcr guollet. leaf on the under side and the green on the other. 280-368. After completing the rites of Hercules, Evander conducts Aene'la to teb city, and points out to him the places of interest around, and entertains him for tho night in his dwelling. 285. Sali. The Salii were appointed priests of fIars by king Nunma; perhaps originally they wecre priests of lIercules. - SS. NIovereae; Juno. - 291. Oeehaliam; destroyed by Hercules because Eurytus refused him his dtughter Iole. — Mille; here a round number. — 293. Nu3bigen s; the Centaurs were the sons of Ixion and a cloud. — 0 2. Dexter; auspicious. — 315. That the aborigines of different countries sprung from the rocks and trees was a common notion.- 317. Pareere parto; to spnare scha/ was acquired; to be provident. — 322. Composuit; assesmbled. 326. Iecolor; of debased color; an age of baser metal than gold; i. e. the brazen age. 329. Posuit; for deposuit; laid aside its name of Saturnia, and then Ausonia, and several others, which successively gave place to newer names. - 332. Diximns; sue Italians called it. Albula (as it -was originally called) lost its true namee.-336. Carmentis; an Italian divinity, here assigned to Arcadia. 338. The porta Caraseentalis in Rome was at the foot of the Capitoline hill. The order of the words is et poortan, quzlan 2oinani Carmentalelm memnorant. 339. Honorelam. The name of this gate was an honor to the nymph, dating from the earliest times. —342 Asylum; a grove on the Capitol, consecrated by Romulus as a place of refuge, soon after the building of Romc. 343. Lp3 crcai; a cave on the Palatine, sa cred to Pan; ntamed after the Pcarrhasian vmanzer of thde Lycacan Pasn; that is, named Lupercal from loupus after the analogy of AtuCalos, Licccnus '556 NOTES ON THE AENEID. the Arcadian appellation of Pan, which is here fancied to come from AtL,Cos Ovid, however, Fast. ii. 423, 424, derives the Greek term from Mount Ly. caeus in Arcadia. Parrhasio is from Parrhasia, a town in Arcadia. —-- 315. Argileti; the Argiletum was a spot at the foot of the Capitoline hill. The name was supposed to be derived from Argi and leturn, and to commemorate the murder of Argos, a guest of Evander, who had been put t( death by some of the people, without the king's knowledge. Evander calls the place to witness his innocence of the murder, testatur locum, while he recounts the history of it, docet leturn.- 347, Capitolia; the Capitoline, afterwards covered with the buildings of the Capitol, of which the chief was the temple of Jupiter, roofed with plates of gold.- 358. Janiclumn; the name of the hill opposite to the Capitol and on the right bank of the river; higher than any of the seven hills. This was supposed to be the site of an ante-historic town founded by Janus. Another town of the same period, called Saturnia, was supposed to have existed on the Capitoline hill. It is highly probable that these traditions were not unfounded. —361. Carinis; the Carinae was a quarter or street of Rome on the Esquiline, occupied by wealthy citizens; hence lautae, elegacnt.- 367. Ingentem. Comp. vi. 413. 369-453. While Aeneas is reposing under the humble roof of Evander, Venus applies to her husband, Vulcan, for a suit of armor for her son; which the god of the forge, on rising from sleep, orders the Cyclops to make ready. He himself directs their labor in his workshop in the Vulcanian islands, near the coast of Sicily. 372. A-ureo; au-ryo. 375. Debita; fated; destined to destruction. Comp. ix. 107.-381. Constiitit; is, or Aenzeas, is the subject. $382o. ldadem; the same; who, as just said, made no request for your aid during the siege of Troy.- Sacetam mlihi hnumen rogo; I ask of thy divinity which is sacredly bound to me; that is, as thy spouse.-383. Filia Nerei; the daughter of NYereus; Thetis, who had obtained from Vulcan a suit of arms for Achilles, her son. The wife of Tithonus, Aurora, had secured the same favor for Memnon. See i. 489.- 385. MoIoenia; cities. -391. Tonitraa Forbiger makes this an ablative of manner, curm tonitr'u; others of place; either in or forth freom the thsunder cloud. Join corusco with lumnine. — Rupta ignea rima; the fiery crack broken; the lightlning-fash breaking; that is, breaking open the clouds themselves. Comp. iii. 199, reu2tis nubsibus. The lightning often appears like a zig-zag chink or crack suddenly running athwart the clouds; percurrit nimbos.- -395. Ex alto; far drawn; reasons remote.-399. Decem allos; the fates would have permitted the siege of Troy to be lengthened; they had only decreed the destruction of the city sooner or later, without fixing any limit to the duration of the siege. -402. Electro; from fxEeKcpoV, with the first syllable shortened. It was a mixture of gold and silver in such proportion (four parts of gold to one of silver) as to have the color of amber. 403. lAnimae; the blasts of the forge. — 407, 408. l edio jam abactac carriealo; already conveyedfr'om. (beyond) the nidlst of hler course. Comp. iii. 512.1-19, Telni 1lnerva; BOOK EIGHTH. 557 with the santy loomn; the loom which brings but a scanty living to the pool weaver.- 17. Liparcn; Lipara; one of the Aeolian or Liparian islands. The island of Vulcan is in the south part of the group, now called Vulcano, and containing the town of Vulcanello. —419 Aetnaea; like those (,: of Aetna. —— cIudibns; ablat. of place; (made) y on the anvil.-421. Stricturla Chalybum; the //,; masses of iron. The Chalybes were a people of Pontus, skilful workers of iron. 422. Domuns; in apposition with insula.- 423. HIoc; an old form for huc. —— 425. Brontesque; for the quatntity of the final e, here long, see Hark. 611, 1, 1). 426. Informatum; unfinished.- 427. For the form of thefulmen see p. 523.- 435, Aegi l/: i! <~ da; the accompanying wood-cut illustrates the / il form of the Aegis.-4361. Squamis-poilbant, ) were ornamenting with polished golden scales. — | 448, 449. Septenos-impeditun; they weld toeth- er orbs upon orbs (literally, orbs with orbs) seven I / in number. The shield is made of seven circular plates of metal joined plate upon plate, in order to secure the proper thickness and strength. — 453. In numeriim; in order; each striking his The Aegis. blow in turn, and in regular time. -ersant; while the blows are alternately given by two, the mass is turned from side to side on the anvil b)y the third workman. 454-553. Evander and Aeneas in the morning confer together. Evander advises Aeneas to seek the aid of the Etrurians, who have throwvn off the authority of the wicked king Mezentius, at the same time placing under his command all the forces \ he himself can raise, and with them his son Pallas. While they are engaged in this conference the clang of gleaming armor and the sound of a trumpet are heard in the sky. Aeneas sends back a) x. part of his followers to Ascanius with tidings of his success, while with the rest he prepares to depart into Etruria. 454. Lemnius; Vulcan, according to mythology, was cast from heaven and fell upon the island of Lemnos, where he was nurtured, and after- Vulcan at his forge. wards worshipped as the tutelary deity of the island. 456. Volcr-Iam i ioof-swallows are meant. —457. Artus. Gr. ~ 234, ii.; I1. 380. —-4 8. 558 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Tyrrllhea; the sandal here is called Tyrrhenian, as the trumpet, below, 526, either as appellatives in common use, indicating the origin of these things among the Romans, or else it is understood that Evander has adopted them from the Etrurians. The former explanation is the more reasonable.- 41. Limine ab alto; to be understood literally. The threshold was elevated from the ground. 461, 462. Gemini custodes canues; two dogs guardians (of the house.)-463. Seereta; the retirement. —— 468. Licito; now at length the important conference was permitted by the circumstances. —-472. Pro tanto omine; for such reputation or name as is ascribed to me, the aid I can afford is small. — 73. Tnsco; the Tiber is frequently called Tuscan, because it rises in Etruria and flows along its borders. — 475. Populos; the Etrurians were divided into twelve nations or populi, each having its own king, or lucenumo, and when assembled for war, one of the lucumones Was appointed chief. Their camp, or army, being thus made up, is opilent, or strong in kingdoms; made up of many royal armies. -- 479 Urbis Agyllinae; Caere. See on vii. 652. Lydia. See on ii. 781.1481. Delude; then or afterwvards; join with tenuit; this (city,) wZhich was fJourishing maany years, Mezentius afterwerds held, &c.489. Infainda; adverbially.- 492. I have removed the commas sometimes printed here after ille and elapsus, as this, in the opinion of Jahn, Avas the proper punctuation, though he did not leave them out in his own edition.- -— 93. The infinitives here are historical. Def'ndicr; ol0(1 foin of infinit. passive; as in iv. 493.- 49. Puppes; for poplsdi. They are assembled on the sea-shore not far from Caere, ready to sail for the coast of Latium, near Ardea.-499. Mlaeoniae; an ancient name of Lydia.5'02. Sljinnaere; to subject, or to command. — 501. Hoe; Evanlder points across the Tiber in the direction of Caere, where the Etrurians are encamped. Their territory extends to the Tiber, opposite Evander; hence hoc campo. - 506. Tarehen; the LucuIno in temporary command of the Etrurians. - 507. Siucedam; requesting that I proceed to the cam1p2; ut is omitted. - 508. SWaelis; by miany years.- 511. Hine; from this couzntry; Italy; hence not completely externuss, as required by the soothsayer.- 523. Xi; the apoclosis is suggested by putabant; they were ponderingy many steruz thoughts in theiri anxious hearts, and would have continued thus pondering, Zuless, &c. - 525. Ruere; to be in commotionz. The flashing of arms in the sky, the sound of trumpets, and other rwarlike tokens, in the heavens, were not unfrequent to the imagination of the Romans, as mentioned by Livy and other historians. See Liv. B. xxii. 1. — 529. Per sudum; tlhroulh the clear sky; though the arms themselves were surrounded by a cloud.531. Promissa; the promise is not before mentioned in the poem.- 533. 6Olinpo; for ab Olyjopo; by Olg013pUss; the heavenly token summons me, is intended for me. not for thllce. 52. ereuieis ignibus; Aeneas proceeds at once to the ara meaxima, or great altar of HIercules, where the worship had been conducted on the previous day, and there, as the one to whom the BOOK EIGHTH. 559 aupernatural sign had been sent, he renews the altar fires, and makes offerings first to Hercules, as the deity of the place, and then to the household gods of Evander, who have received and sheltered him, a stranger, and who had also been included in the sacred honors of the day before. —ST. In bella; on wzarlike perils; not actual war. -552. Exsorterl; not drawn by lot like the rest; therefore egregium; insignlem. - 553. Aureis; au-ryis. 554-607. The parting interview between Evander, Aeneas, and Pallas, and the ar rival of Aeneas at the camp of the Etrurians near Caere. 555. Regis; Mezentius. —— 558. Entis; supplyfilii; it is suggested by pater. — 569 570. Finitimo hale capiti; this person reigning near him; foe his eseighbor. -576. In Unum; to a meetiny. 579. Abrumpere. Comp. iv. 631. —— 588. Pictis armis; the Arcadians painted their shields with symbolic figures. 589. Perfusus unda; bedewed with the wave; just risen from the ocean.-597. Caeritis amrnem; the river of Caere; the river running by the town of Caere, called also Caeritanucs, and now Vacina. - 5991. lNemus; object of inclsusere and cingunt; the circling hills surround the wood (lucus, or nemus) through which the river runs. —60. Dlemuque; and a festal day; a day set apart to his worship. — 60. De colle; the whole Tyrrhenian army (legio) could be seen from the hill, appeared to the view from the hill, where it was encamped. Comp. iii. 647. De colle is not the position of the spectator, Aeneas, but that of the object beheld, namely, the Etrurian armny. -607. Suceedunt; ascezd. 608-730. Venus brings to Aeneas the shield wrought by Vulcan, and adorned with rnused work illustrating the following events and scenes in Roman history: 1, the story of Romulus and Remus; 2, the rape of the Sabine women; 3, the punishment of Mettius Fufetius; 4, siege of Rome by Porsena; 5, Manlius and the Gauls; 6, a procession of the priests of Mars and Pan; 7, the punishment of Catiline; 8, the battle of Actium; 9, triumph of Augustus. 610. Gelido secretau flumine; by the cool K straamn apart (from his i!.-. followers.)-630. Fe- IV {.- cerat et he had also.: Represeented; in this sense facere takes the infinitive after it. - 635. Sine more; con.-. / trary to the usage of nations; lawlessly.- 636. Consessa caveae;,. in the assembly of th - -ircus; the word cavea,,hesatre, is employed Romulus and Remus. here for cir'Cs. —---.l Tallus Tullls ilostilius, the third l-i. n of tome, 25 '560 NOTES ON THE AENEID. -647. Aceipere; supply illos, the Romans, as the subject.-6418, Ae nieadae; here for Romans. —-- 2. In sunimo; on the top of the shield; on the upper part of the orb as it stood, or as it would appear when held up before the warrior in battle.-651. Recens regia; the palace (always) fresh; the hut of Romulus, built in the first days of Rome, was always renewed by the Romans whenever its thatch had decayed, and therefore it was always recens, as represented on the shield.- 66-0, irgatis; the small cloaks of the Gauls were striped.- 663. Lupercos; priests of Pan. —-- 664. Lanigeros; the peak on the cap of the Salian priest, or priest of Mars, was encircled at the base by a flock of wool.- 670, Secretos; separated,. placed apart from Tartarus. — 671. Inter; the battle of Actium perhaps filled up the centre of the shield. 676. Erat; it was 2possible to see; litorally, there was a seeing. See on vi. 596. — 680, 681. Tempora fiammas vomnlnt; referring to the ornaments on his helmet.- Patrismn vertice sic dlus; a star, representing the "Julian star," appears in the bas-relief work just over the head of Augustus. A comet appeared in the heavens while Augustus was celebrating the games in honor of Caesar, which was supposed to contain the soul of Caesar. This is the Juldium, here pa. triumn, sidus. Augustus was the adopted son of Caesar.- 688. Conjanx; Cleopatra, the paramour of Antony. —62., Cycladaso See iii. 127.- 696. Sistro; the sistritm; a small musical instrunment of iron, used in the worship of Isis. — 97.f Angues; there is a reference here to the asps which Cleopatra is said to have used as the instruments of her death. 698. NIonstra; the Egyptian gods had the heads of beasts; Anubis that of a dog; hence latrator. These are represented as fighting against the gods of Romnie.-710. lapyge fernri; to be carried Anubis. by the Iapyx; or north-west wind. — 71e. Tota veste vocan-,ema; inviting with all his (unfolded) mantle; the god of the Nile is represented as opening his ample robes to -o o o —---— 0 Oo. receive the fugitives.- 75. Lelegas' Ca/ oIS vb~' \ rasque; the early inhabitants of the west coast of Asia Minor; put here for the peo. ple ofAsia Minorin general. — Gelonos; a people in the south of Russia.-727. f Dorinli; a Gallic tribe on the coast of the. British channel.- Bic ornis; said with ref. erence to the two principal outlets of the Rhine, the Vahalis and Rhenus.-728, - j- Dlahae; a people on the Oxus, east of the Caspian.-Ajtraxes; a river of Asia, flow, ilre, as a river god ing into the Caspian sea. a BOOK NINTH. 56 I BOOK IX. The attack of Turnus on thie Trojan camp. 1-16. Iris, as thie agent of Juno, encouraoc Turnus to attack the Trojan camp in the absence of Aeneas. On the approach of Turnus, the Tro-' sans determine to follow the parting directions of Aeneas, not to sally forth from the gates in case /i] of attack, but to act on the defensive. Turnus,': exasperated at the inaction of the Trojans, pre- r pares to set fire to their ships. 1. Diversa parte; in a di'erent quarter;.. referring to the negotiations of Aeneas at L the court of Evander, and at the camp of the Etrurians. 3. Parengtis; of his ancestor. Pilumnus was the abavus, or greatgreat-grandfather of Turnus. See x. 619. 5. Thanmantias; Iris is so called as the IIead of Jun. dauglhter of Thaumas, son of Ocean and Earth. —9. Petit; the present, because the action is still continuing. The last syllable is lengthened here bly the arsis. —-10. Corythi. See on iii. 16 11. Lydorunm; for Tus. coruem. See on ii. 781.-18. Nsbibns actam; conveyed by the clouds; well said of Iris. —— 20 Disecedere caelum; Iris seems to part the sky, like a -urtain of heaven, so that the stars come into view. 2, 2e Hausit; Turnus dreiw water to wash his hands with, before making his prayer. Comp. viii. 9. —-— 2. Sllessalpns. See vii. 691.- 28. Tyrrhidae. See vii. 484.29. This verse appears to have been introduced by some copyist, who took it from vii. 784. — 30-32, The calm and regular march of the army over the plains is compared to the quiet current of a great river. Surgens; for a perfect participle; as lizquens, iii. 300; having risen in seven tranquil streams; i. e. having at its source been at once divided into seven branches. For such was the belief of the ancients in regard to the Ganges.-Per tacitarn; in silence. Per is often thus used to denote manner.v — yeo; a dissyllable here. — 39. Condmnt se T.; the Trojasns rush through all the gates for protection; those who happen to be on the outside of the camp, when the alarm is given by Catcus from the battlement, rush in through the gates and thus secure themselves from the enemy. — 55, 56. 3llirantr nson dare se; they (Turnus and his followers) wonder at the ulnwsarlike spirit of tiles Trojans, (and) that they do not present themselves on the open plain.61. Ex longo; supply tempore; long, for a long tinse; join with collecta. -— 68. In aequam; to the open field; as opposed to the closed camp. —7'0. The ships, drawn up on the bank of the river, have one side of the camp in their rear, while the river protects them in front. Turnus ap preaches them ou one flanl, next to the Tiber. 562 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 76-167. After invoking the Muses, the poet describes the interview of Cybele and Jupiter, which occurred at the time when the ships of Aeneas were built near Phrygian Ida, when Jupiter promised that these ships, after their arrival in Italy, should be transformed into Nymphs. This promise is now fulfilled in the sight of the Rutuli T'lurnus, however, nothing daunted, regards the omen as favorable to his own cause and his troops encamp for the night on the plain. 79. Prisca fides facto, etc.; credit was given of old to the story, but the tradition is perpetuated, and is more and more believed. — 86. Arce; the summit of Mount Ida is meant.-87. Picea; with the pitch-pine. S80 Jayeil; Aeneas. —94. Istis; for those (ships of yours.)- 95, 9G. Immortale fas; the right of immortality.-Certas; sur'e of AIis destin y.100. Arva; for in arva. See on i. 2.- 104. Stygi fratirs; Pluto. — 105. Pice torrentes; according to Heyne, Forbiger, and others, boiling sCithi pitch; the banks were washed by the boiling pitchy flood. —-ll. Ab Aurora; freom the east.-112. Idaei chori; the Idaean trains; the attendants of the goddess Cybele. 1 —18. Pappes; the sterns are towards the land. See vi. 3-5.-121. Reldndat se; the ships have plunged into the river, and disappeared for a moment, and now again appear on the surface transformed into Nymphs.-122-. This verse is considered by the best commentators an interpolation. 125. Ranea; adverbially; hoarsely. See on i. 465. -Ab alto; firom the sea; the river god withholds his waters a while from the sea. 129, 130. Non-Rntulos; weapons and fire-brands do not now await or call for the action of the Rutulians; the Rutulians have no need of employing these in the destruction of the ships. —-- 31. Rerum pars altera; the one part of their hopes; that final refuge which they had on the sea is cut off. They have now to take their chance on land, which is the other part of their fortunes, or hopes. —132. Gentes; in apposition with millie. --— 139. Dolor; the wrong of Turnus in being deprived of the betrothed Lavinia, is similar to that which the Atridae suffered in the loss of Helen. -- — qne continues the force of the negation; nor is it the lot of Mycenae alone to take arms for the recovery of a ravished wife, and to wreakl vengeance on those who have conveyed her away.. 140. Sed-est; but (some one may say) it is enough that they (the Trojans) have once perished; have perished as a nation. - 140-142. Peecare-feminem; Turnus answers the supposed objection by saying: Yes, indeed, but to have committed the crime (once) before, (the crime, namely, of robbing men of wives,) should have been enough for them, hating, after their first calamity, almost the whole female race. Any other race of men would have been deterred by one punishment, but the Trojans, who ought to detest the whole race of women, as the cause of their former downfall, even after losing their country, commit the same offence. If then they commit the offence a second time, they must be punished a second time by a similar downfall. This is the interpretation of Heyne, followed by Forbiger. — Perosos agrees with eos,'the subject of peccar-e. —- 154. F[ax; for fecero; Iwill have caused; followed by the subjunctive 2ptcnzt; that the?/ thine.- 157. Quod superesit; (during BOOK NINTH. 563 that portion of the day) whtich remains.- 159. Portas; this word and meeania in the following verse show that the Rutulians proceed to form a fortified camp after the Roman manner, before they retire to rest. 168-313. The Trojans having stationed their guards for the night, Nisus and Eury alus, who are on duty together as sentinels, agree to undertake a journey by night in search of Aeneas, and they proceed to the council of chiefs, in order to lay their plan l)efore them. The assembled princes approve the design and applaud the heroism of Jile two youths. Nisus and Euryalus receive presents, and with the prayers and good wishes of the Trojans set out on their adventure. 170. Pontes; footways of plank connecting different parts of the walls and battlements. —--. Nisus and Euryalus have been already mentioned in v. 294 sqq.-177. Ida; a nymph, mother of Nisus. -185. Dira; strong, wild; a poetic use of the word, like a6eivs. 187. Iihi; the dativus ethicus. — 19. SJi etc.; if they (the fathers) promise (shall presently promise) the things which I demand for thee; I will demand that some recompense for my undertaking shall be bestowed on thee, content myself with the glory, whether I come back or perish. —-195. Tamulo sub illo; under the rising ground onder. —-- 205. Bie; for menus; this is a spirit which despises life. ]st is repeated for emphasis. —205, 20O. Et qui credat; and% (a sirit suc/h) that it believes.-210. Quae multa s many of swhich accidents, or /which things; referring to casus. — 214. Solita fortana; wonted fortune; fortune deceptive as she is wont to be. Our reading is that of Wagner, who construes the foregoing sumno in the dative. Others join solita with hzcmo as an ablative. 218. MoeUia eAcestae. See v. 715 sqq.223. Rtegem; the prince; Ascanius. Comp. reginae, vi. 28.- 232. Fore; dependent on dicentes, implied in orant. -- 237. Loun insidils conspeximusL; we have seen a place for our stealthy joiurney. Thiel joins the dative with the verb.- 238. In bivio portae; in the double road diverging from the gate. From the gate nearest the sea there was one route towards the south, occupied by the enemy, another passed along in the rear of their camp, and led towards Pallantium. 241. Quaesitunm; in order to seek; the supine is governed by uti. The active supine does not always depend on verbs of motion. See Gr. ~ 276, ii. R. 1; XI. 569, 1.- 23. Affore; Wagner and others supply sos as the subject. Ladewig, however, prefers to make Aenean the subject. 255. Integer aevi. Comp. ii. 638.-260. Fides; hope; confident expectation. 268. Praedae dicere sortema; to appoint the division of the spoil. Duecere, given in some editions, is less appropriate here. 273. Omnibus; this probably is meant to refer only to captives. If matrumz is also included, arma must be taken in a general sense for instruments of labor. 2741. Campi quod; /whatever of land. 281, 28~2. Me dissimileni —adat; no day (or time) shall have proved nee uneequa to such, daring exploits; provided only the (present) hopeful opportuenity do eot end adversely.-2-88. lIn is to be joined with saluztatam; unsaluted. - 291. Thui; the final vowel is unelided here. —— 291. Patriae liietatis; 5G4 NOTES ON THE AENEID. of his love for' h/is father; his own filial affection made him feel more deeply that of' Euryalus. 296. Sponde; promise to thyself; be assured of thin-3 worthy, &c. The reading sponcleo is not so well autlhorized.- 305. HILbi le i; fittedfor use;.wellfornmed. 314-366. Nisus and ]EuryL'lus penetrate into the quarters of the enemy, and slay many of them while buried in sluImber. 315. Mriltis-exitio; (destined to perish,) yet about to bring destrstctioer (to be for destruction) to many, before (they perished.) I have supposed an ellipsis of msoritueri, which the context seems naturally to suggest.-319. Iyrtnacides; Nisus, See 177.-329. Juxta; near by Rhaamnes. 337. Intlmbra; a Greek accusative limiting victus.- Deo; Bacchus; wine.343. In moedio; in the mnidst; just as they lay directly in his path. — 34S: laulta morte recepit; drew it back fraon the deep ewound; from the large wound which was certain death. 360. T'iburti; dative of [I'iburs; an iznhabitant of Tib r. —-- 61. Jungeret;; supply se.- 363. Post mortem; after the death of the grandson, the Rutulians obtained it in war and battle. -- 35. ljabilem. See on 305. 367-449. Nisus and Euryalus leave the camp of the enemy, and arc proceeding on their journcy, when the helmet of Euryalus, gleaming in the obscurity of the night, attracts the attention of a hostile party of horsemen, who are just approaching the camp. The youths flee to the woods. Nisus having already escaped, misses his fieicnd, and returning finds him surrounded by the pursuers. Ile kills two of the enemy with javelins hurled fiom his place of concealment; and thereupon the comma.nder, Volscens, lifts his sword to slay Euryalus. Nisus rushes into the midst, but toc late to save his friend, whose death, hlowever, he revenges by slaying Volscens, an(d then falls dead, pierced with many wounds. 368. Cetera legio; the rest of the army; that is, the whole body of heavy infantry which had remained in the rear, and to carry news from which the three hundred horsemen under Volscens had been despatched during the day to Turnus. So much must be inferred, though not narrated.369. Regi-ferebant; they were bearing a reply from the commander of the infantry (legio) to Turnus the king. ]Regi is preferred here by the best commentators to regis. 372. Flectentes; supply se. — 374, Imnemo rem; unmindful; not considering that his helmet would thus betray them. 377. Nihil-contra; they made no attempt to reply.- 386. Imprudens; unconrscious; not noticing the absence of Euryalus. —- 388. Albani; some part of the wood, called by Cicero, pro Mil. 31, 85, and Livy, v. 15, the A1ban forest. 393. Silentibus; he is at first distant from the enemy, where the woods are still; but in the next verse he comes nearer; hence audit. — 1-0. Fraesens; propitsus.-412. A'versi turaned assajy; looking away from Nisus.-427. 3Me; supply interficite. —433. Leto; ixn the dative for ir, leturn, according to sonle. Thiel prefers to construe it in the ablative.- 419, Pater Riomanus; the lomant2 cilizenz; others understand Augustus. BOOK NINTHI. 565 450-502. The Rutulian horsemen cut off the heads of NIisus and Euryalus and beat them with the body of Volscens to their camp, which they find agitated on account of the newly discovered slaughter of rlhamnes, Serranus, Nurma, and others. At dawn the enemy display the heads of Nisus and Euryalus to the Trojans on the walls. The g'cief of the Trojans and the lamentations of the mother of Euryalus are described. 458. Phaleras reept as; the recovered trappings; those which had been seized by Euryalus. See above, 359. —— 59. Spargebato See iv. 584.464. Ramoribus; with leports; news of the last night's bloody work.411. Alaeti; gloonmy; because of the threatened attack, and the absence-of Aeneas. —-- 47. Femianco retains its final vowel here. 480 D Behirun; one syllable. — 481. ilane te adspicio; do I see thee thuzs? the full expression would be hic tu es, quemn adspicio?? Tune ille, etc.? couldst thoe, that one, (who wast) tee last hope of my old age, &c.? 485. D4ate; vocative, agreeing with Euryale understood. — 486. In tna Patera; to thfy burial. -491. Funus lacerum -; thy mutilated corpse. -- hoe; referring to the ghastly head which she sees raised by the Rutuli on the point of a spear. — 492. Hoe; for this; for such an end as this; ablat. But, perhaps better, the accu- sative, referrinm, as in 491, to capiut. IIeyne. 6, — 499. Infractace nerveless.'J'd > 503-568. The Rutulians commence the assault \' < on the camp. Invocation to the Muses. Many ( Trojans perish in the burning and fall of a tower, / and lIelenor and Lycus, who had alone escaped from it, are slain. l/,-':7\,'7 505. Testnadine; a testudo being advaeced; I a covering formed with their shields. See ii. 441.-516. Ruamt; cast dowsn; transi- y I tive, as in i. 35, 85.-SI8. Camco marte; in thfe blind wasfare; in which, being under the testudo, they can neither see nor be \ seen. — 525. Vos; the plural has respect to all the Muses, though only Calliope is designated. Comp. vestras, i. 140.- 528. Ingentes oras belli; the whole wide field of the I wavr; the war in all its aspects. - 530. Yasto suspectu; of great elvation. Comp. l l /i suspectus, vi. 579. — Pontibus; footways of plank leading from the tower back to the wall in front of which it stood. -542. Ad terrain; join with veniunt.-5- 43. Peetora; / / ace. limithing transfossi.-546. dMaeonlo regi; to a Lydian prince. — 547. Veititis; i AAA n[Gy OHI I~rI6M -\I/ probably to be understood of the prohibition Calliope. of the father, against whose will Licymnia had secretly sent JIelenor to 566 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Troy.-518. Ilnglorins; without device; distinguished by no device on hil white (unadorned) buckler. 558. Trcta; tile battlemented top of thle wall. 564. Jovis armiger. Comp. i. 394. 566. M artius hiplus; tlhe wolf was sacred to Mars. 569-671. VWhile the combat is raging, Niumanus, a young Latin prince, and brother. in-law of Turnus, approaches the wall and taunts the Trojans with co-wardice. Aseanius from the battlements hears the boaster, and greatly incensed, for the first time aims his arrow at an enemy, first invoking the aid of Jupiter. Iis arrow flies with fltal precision and pierces the temples of Nunmanus. But through apprehension for the safety of Ascanius Apollo descends, and in the guise of an old man, warns him to abstain from further claring. The Trojans, recognizing the god as he vanishes, withdraw Ascanilus from the ramparts. 572. Iiec Liger; hic, Asylas. oInge faleinte; 3sitayigz fer'0o2m fr; more fully expressed, hittirngfrom far its uesusp;cctisg vietiie. -5.5. Pro in defence of; equivalent here to inc; standing ocn the tops of the towcers, or on the top of a tocierq. 580e Spiramenta animae; t/le passeaes of the breathl; the lungs. —581. Arcntis; a prince of eastern Sicily. 585. Palii; Palicus, one of two brothers who were worshipped as deities in Sicily.. 586g PEsitis; beiszg laid aside.-589. Iaulta arena; on the deep sand at the foot of the rampart, from which he is supposed to fall. This is probably the sense. IHeyne, however, supposed the floor of the rampart itself to be meant. —- -596 Nvo regnio; with his new royalty; or royal alliance by marriage. -602. Fandi fictor; inveestor of dissembling speech. -603. Ab stirpe; by natursse; by their parent stock.- Prirnam; at the,first; as soon as born.- 69. Omne —ferro; our whole life is sjI)eet wzith the sword.-. 618. Dindyma; the plural of Dinedynzmcs, a mountain in Phrygia.- Biforeim cantumn; its twofold, or doeuble-toned emusic; referring to the two pipes, one of a lower pitch than the other, both inserted into the lips and played at once, or both united at the end in one mouth-piece.619. Buxus; the boxwood; synonymous here with tibia. —— 629. Qi; subject of both verbs. 6 — 32. Addeta sagitta; the. drawn arrow; the arrow drawn back on the strained bow-string. Some read elapsa for adductac. —-- 613. Genlte-resident; it is right that all wars destined to come, should terminate under the race of Assaracus; i. e. under Augustus.- 614. Nec~ te Troja capit; nor does so limited a dominion as Troy confine thee. Thou hast a spirit for the donminion of the world. 647. Dardalio retains its final vowel. — 50. -que loses its final vowel.- 653. Aenide; this read. ing has the best authority. —6 — 56. Cetera; asfor the rest; accusative; as in iii. 594. —-- aree bello; abstaine from the war. Comp. i. 257.- 661. Avidlun; though eagc. - 668. Pluvialibus laedis; iee the season of the -ainey KZids; ablative of time when. The Kids are two stars in the hand of Auriga, the setting of which in December was attended with heavy rains, --— 670. Jupiter; tlhe god who regulates the seasons and the weather. 612-716. randarus anld Bitias, youths of gigantic stature, sons of Alcanor and tht BOOR 1INTI. 567 ruountain nymphll Iaera, throw open one of the gates and provoke the Iutotlians to as, gail them. A bloody encounter follows, and Bitias is slain. 677. Pro turribus; before the towers; in front of the towers that flankled the gates. So Wagner. But Heyne understands as or like towers. —-- SS Athesim; the Athesis, now the Adirge, a river which empties into the Adriatic north of the Po.-685. Animi; for the genitive see Hark. 399, 3, 4); Z. ~ 437, n. 1, at the end.- 697. Thebana; not of Thebes in Bocotia, but of Thebes in Mysia, the native place also of Andromache. — 698. Comros; the shaft of the spear, made of cornel wood. — 705. Phalar!ica; a heavy spear-like missile, usually discharged by a machine. Nothing but such an instrument could have slain Bitias, and none of the enemy but Turnus could have hurled it. —707. Sqiama et uro; hendiadys for acrea sqcaman; the corselet was fortified with double scales, or small plates, of gold. Join the ablatives with fidelis, as ablatives of cause.- 710. Bailarum; IBaiae on the bay of Naples and near the Euboic settlement of Cumae. See on vi. 2. The Romans erected many palatial buildings at Baiae, the foundations of which often extended into the sea. The fall of Bitias is compared to masses of rock thrown into the sea for such foundations. 715. Cubile; in apposition with ZIarihe. —- 715,9 71. Proehyta, now Procida, and Inarimne, now Ischia, are islands near Baiae. Jupiter is here supposed to have cast the island of Inarime upon the giant Typhoeus. Comp. iii. 578 sqq., and note. 717-818. MIars now inspires the enemy with fresh courage and unnerves the Trojans. Panldarus closes the gate, and in doing this shuts in Turnus, whom he at once ussails, incited by his brother's death. Pandarus is slain, and Turnus then attacks the daunted Trojans. IIe is soon surrounded, but finally saves himself by plunging from the battlements into the Tiber, from whence he hastens to join his countrymen. 718. Stimulos. Comp. vi. 101. —— 79. tro; Turnus under any other'ircumstances could have effected an entrance only by force; but now he is admitted by Pandarus without resistance and as it were spontaneously.736. Emieat; darts forward. — 48. Is/; sucT; equivalent to talis. Such, or so inefficient, as thine. 7 —. Exeipit; he overtakes. -- linc; then, — Uaptas; seized; taken from those already slain. 765. Coenitem; a companion; i. e. to the others whom he has just lilled. 7466. Ign1aros, etc.; this and the following line refer to Trojan combatants on the wall, who are intent on the conflict outside, and are ignorant that Turnus is enclosed within the walls. Some of these Turnus, springing upon the wall, strikes down while their backs are turned towards him. —767. Noimonaqae; the final e is lengthened here. —— 768-470. Lynea —oceupat; while Turnus on the embankment behind the battlements was slaying those mentioned in verse 767, Lynceus thought to advance upon him from behind, and take him at a disadvantage. But Turnus from the embankment, with a skilful (dexter) blow of his sword anticipates (occupat) the attack, and severs the head of Lynceus from his body. 7 — 6. ~Numeros intendere nrrvis; a poet. ic transposition for ad sone2-eros intenldere nervos; to tune tlhe strings tc 56iG NOTES ON THE A ENEID. numbers. 781. Delnde; still, farther'.-787. Segaes; ye cowards; ace. agreeing with vos. — 794. Acerba; adverbially. See on i. 465. 803. Sufficere; to afford, or supply; as ii. 618. —-— 804. Germanae; Juno. See i. 47, and xii. 830. — 806. Subsistere; to withstand. Tantum; so much; so much as would be necessary to maintain the fight. Comp. v. 21. — 813, 814. Piceumn flumen agit; urges along a pitchy stream; the sweat breaking out from his face and body flows mingled with blood and dust, and looks black like pitch.- 816. Ille refers tofluvius; the Tiber. llo'.PA of Meldusl )j~~~~)' >~~~~~~.:::::::::::::::::~s- - i Ilend of ~~ Meduss~~=~~ BOOK TEN:TIm. 569 3'a ii' \ / 2 i 11C CQ JupitOe' and the Olympian gods. BOOK X. Council of the gods. Pallas, Lausus, M]ezentius. 1-'117. Jupiter calls the gods to a council in Olympus, and persuades them to put an end to discord. Venus complains of the hard persecution of the Trojans, and Juno bitterly replies. Jupiter declares at last that the fates shall decide the conflict without eny interferenllc of the gods. 1. Panditur. Olympus was opened in the morning and closed in the evening. Comp. i. 374. — S. ipatentibus; with two-valved doors. —— 7. Versa retro; turned back again to the same bitter hostility as in former times during the Trojan war. —— 13. Alpes immittet apertas; woill send the opened Alps; a bold expression for hostes per Alpes apertas immittet; referring to the invasion of Hannibal. The language is analogous to that of Tacitus, Agr. 18, mare eapectabant, for hostes per snare ex.pectabant. —2.4 Aggeribus lurorum. Comp. ix. 709. For smuerorcmns some editions adopt the older form nmoerorswL.m2 —8. Arpis; Arpi, or Argyripa, the city of 570 NOTES ON TIHE ALENEID. Dionled in Apulia, called Aetolian because Diomed was of Aetolian dc(seent ~29. VTlnera, Dionled had inflicted a wound( on the hand of Venus in battle at the siege of Troy. The occasion was the same as the one alluded to in i. 94 sqq.- -., Sulper imperio; concerningt the supreme dominion; namely, that promised to the Trojans in i. 257. For the usage of szlper, see on i. 680.-51. Amathus and Paphus were cities of Cyprus.- Cythcra. See on i. 257. 52. Idaliae. See on i. 681, 693. 53, lie; doenz meae.- 54. Premat; supply ut; the infinitive is the regular construction after jubere. Inde; fonom that quarter; i. e. from Ascanius and his posterity. —-4-0. Summame belli; the direction of the war. — 71. Tyrrhenall-quietas; to stir up an Et.ruriae league or peacefeul tribes. To excite the peaceful Tyrrhenians to a warlike alliance. Fidenm; a league or alliance.- 72. Franderm; mischace. —— 73. ie; here; on this present occasion of difficulty, where is the agency of Junlo or Iris?-77. Quid; whal (is it)? is it not shameful for the Trojans to commit violence, to oppress, &c.?- 79 Soceros, pactas; referring to Latinus and Lavinia. —- 83. It was by Cybele that the ships were actually transformed; but every f~avor to the Trojans, by whomsoever effected, is ascribed by Juno to Venus. — 99 Tfhe infinitive is a very irregular construction after qucae cassa fuit. The prose would be qace causa fuit zEuropae Asiaeqe conssergendi? -963. O(rabat;.spoke. Comp. vii. 446. — 98 Caeca; low, indistinct. -- 102 Tremiefaeta solo; shaklen or trembling in its depths. 103. r osuere silpply se; have calmed theemselvzes, have suznk to rest. —-Plaida is proleptic. - 107. Seeat; forens. - 08. Frat; an archaic fQrm for sit.- 1Ill. Sua exorsa; his own beginnings, his own entepTrises shall bring to each;, &C. -113-115. Comp. ix. 104-106. 118-145. The Trojans, few in number, are distributed along the ramparts, and though dejected, resolutely maintain the defence, under the direction of Mncsthcus and other leaders. 118. Cireum; adverbially; round about. 122. Corona; the circle of defenders; the soldiery stationed along the walls. —-- 6, Alta; for clana; renowlned. 133. Caput; Greek ace. limiting detectus.- 36. Buxo retains the final o. — ricia; from Oricus or Oriczun, a city in Epirus. — 142. Pactolos; a river of Lydia, the sands of which were said to be mingled with gold. —-— 45, Campanae nrbi; Capua. The derivation of the name from Capys is, of course, fanciful. Both Campania and Capua have the same root as campu.s, 146-214. Aeneas forms an alliance with the Etrurians, who immoediately set cut with him in their ships, to carry succor to his beleaguered camp. The poet enumerates the ships and the forces on board, and mentions the leaders of the Etrurians. There are thirty ships, and the troops are arranged under four leaders, Mrassicus, Abas, Asilas, and Astur. 119. Rle i; Tarchlon, the Etrurian commander. See viii. 603.S151, Libera f-ati free in respece to fate; unlhinlcerec by fate; no longer held bj Bo00o1 TENT11. 571 the prohibition of the fates, mentioned in viii. 502 sqq. For the genitive see Gr. ~ 213, R. 5, (4); II. 399, 3. — 155. Lydi. See on ii. 7S1.-156. lDuei retains the final i. —— 157. Subjuacta leones; joined as to licsns under the beak; for habens sli7junctos leones. Comp. iii. 428. —— 158. Ida; perhaps a personification of Mount Idas or perhaps Cybele the tutelar goddess of Ida is meant. The latter interpretation would suggest that the ornament onl the prow of the ship was Cybele drawn in her chariot by lions. —— 159 tice; here, or in this ship. — 169. Goryti; also spelled coryti; bow case's ~Etruscan -warriors. — 1'4l. Clual}'bum; of t/he Chtaly/bes. See on viii. 421. —IS9. Solo; i7n respect to soil, or territory; contrasted wirth ab origine. —88. (rimen amor ~estrum; your fault was love; to whom vestrum refers is doubtftllf Perhaps the words are interpolated. They may refer to Cycnus and his sisters, and their love for Phaethon. —Formaeque insigne paternae; and a crest made in his father's form; explanatory of olorinae pennae. The orna. ment on the helmet of Cupavo was the plumage of a swan, worn to co1inemorate the transformation of his ~ather, Cycnus, into a swan. l1960 Saxum-minatur } threatens (to hurl) a hiuge rock into the waves; the centaurs were sometimes sculptured in the act of hurling rocks, as if in battle. — 202. Triplex } Virgil assigns to his native city a threefold origin; Etruscan, Greek, and, perhaps, Umbrian; while each of these three elements is represented in four townis, (quaterni populi,) making twelve in all, subject te represented in four towns, (qusauterni Pop~uli,) mlaking~ twelve in azll, subject t 572 NOTES ON TH:E AENEID. Mantua. The strongest element, however, vires, is Tuscan.-201. In se; Mezentius, by his cruelty, has excited the Tuscans to revolt against him. -206. lilclus; the river god, Mincius, is the figure-head of the ship. --— 207. Gravis; the term is transferred from the ship to its commander. Comp. v. 270, 271.-Centena arbore; for centzut remis. 215-286. While A.eneas is pursuing his voyage in the moonlight, the nymphs into which the Trojan ships have been transformed appear to him on the water, and one of them, Cymodoce, informs him of the assault en his camp, and of the danger of his countrymen. He prays to Cybele, and directs his followers to be instantly ready for battle, On his approach to the camp, the Trojans on the ramparts raise a shout, and engage in the defence with still more vigor, while Turnus, nothing daunted, prepares to resist the new comers at their landing. 215, 216. Crirru Phoebe pulsabat Oylmpum. See on iii, 512, v. 721.220. Cybebe; another form for Cybele, from the Greek Kvi77. —---- -221. Numen habere maris; to htave the divinity of tlse sea; to possess the divine character or attributes pertaining to sca-goddesss. — 234. iane faciem refecit; has r-eproduced this form; has reproduced us, but in this new form. -— 238. Jam loca jussa, etc. We must understand that the Etrurian cavalry have been directed by Aeneas to join the Arcadian cavalry of Pallanteum, and to proceed with them down the bank of the Tiber to some point appointed by him (loca jussa) near the place of his expected disembarkation. We learn from 362, 363, below, that this spot was at the junction of some small stream with the Tiber. Turnus will of course aim to prevent the arrival of the allied forces at the Trojan camp. —239. Medi.as opponcre tu;rilas; to interpose his sguadrons; i. e. between them and the camp. — 253. Ad frena; supply jeuncti. — 254 255. Propinques angurinau; bring near t/he omen, or the promised evcent. —-- 65 Strymoniae; from Strymon, a river in Thrace. —.20. Capiti; supply enzeae.- 274. Ille; expressed for emphasis, in apposition with ardor. See on i. 3. —277. Praeeipere; for occupare; to anticipate them in getting possession of the shore.-279. Perfringere; to break tlhrough, (their ranks.) —— 21 o Referto; rel2ro&ce; imitate. —283, Vestig-ia; ace. limiting labant. 287-361. The ships come to land in safety, excepting that of Tarchon, which is forced upon a reef and broken to pieces. Aencas andl his allies on landing are instant. ly engaged in the conflict. 288, 289. Servare-pelagi; to ewatch the retreaf of the ebbing sea; so as to spring upon the beach when the wave had retired.-290. Per rtcmos; others spring to the land by means of oars which they plant with one end in the sand, and seize near the upper end, so as to swing themselves over the intervening space between the ship and the shore. 291. Spirant; heave, or boil.-292. Inoffensum; unresisted; i. e. by any bold, rocky bank. Tarchon seeks a point where the wave rolls up steadily increasing (crescenti aestu) to the beach, intending to take advantage of this movement to push his ships far on the land.- 295 Tollite; lift your ships; i. e. by a powerful stroke of the oares. —— 0. Fluctus fatigat: this refers to the swingillg BOOK TENTH. 573 to and fro of the two ends of the ship on the waves before it goes to pieces. The impulse given by the oars, aided by the movement of the water, had driven it partially across the bank (dorsum), so that both the forward and hinder part are thrown one way and another by the action of the waves, for a few moments, and then the hull, in consequence of the pressure and strain at the extremities, breaks in the midst and goes to pieces.-319. Hereulls arma that is, the clavac. —— 325 Nova gaudia; the nzewest love; in apposition with Clytium. —331. Stetermut; the penult here is short.- 345. suriblus; from Cures. —-— 350 Boreae de enite suprema; of the 9most ancient race of 1Boreas. 362-438. Pallas, the son of Evanrder, sees the Arcadian cavalry turning their backs, and hastens to rally theml to the fight. He sets them the example of heroism, while on the other side Lausus, the son of AMezentius, slays several of the Areadians, Eltrus. cans, and Trojans. 362. Parte ex alia; that part of the field where Aeneas had directed the Arcadian and Etruscan cavalry to await his landing. See above, 238. It,eems to have been on the banks of a dry torrent, too rocky and broken for cavalry. Pallas has left Aeneas on landing and hastened to take command of his own portion of the cavalry, which has been obliged to dismount on account of the nature of the ground, and thus to fight on foot, acies inferre pedlestres. 366. Qi S; here translated as iis, t/hem. Qualldo, since, connects this clause to the foregoing dare tegrra. QZis alone would have sufficed to indicate the causal relation, but quando is added for greater distinctness, though the construction is anomalous.-378. Dleest; here a mnonosyllable.- 382. Trojam; the camp of the Trojans. — 83. Dabat lengthens the final syllable.-381. Quemn; Pallas. —— Non super oceepat 1Iisbo; does not surprise him while thus engaged. Ladewig writes superocculpat.- 385. Ille; Hisbo. See on ille, i. 3. — 39. Caput lengthens the final syllable. — 396. Semianlimes; sem-yan-i-mcs. — 39. Practer; join with fugientene; flying along by him. -t050. Optato; according to his wish. --— 12. Se —arma; he completely covers himself with his shield.-426, Perterrita; for perterrreri.- 432. Extremi-acies; those on the outside or in the rear of the others make the ranks dense by crowding forward into the fight. 4~9-509. Turnus, warned by his sister, Juturna, hastens to the aid of Lausus and thle Latins. Ie fights with Pallas, who is slain, and borne from the field by his friends. 439. Soror; the Nymph Juturna, sister of Turnus. See xii. 138 sqq. -444. Aequore jusso; fromn the required ground; from the ground which he had commanded them to leave. The common construction would have been jussi. — 448. Tyranni; of the prince; Turnus. Comp. vii. 266. — 449. Spoliis opiemis. See on vi. 855. —— 458. Ire; historical infinitive. —-- 463. icetorem ferant; may the dying eyes of Turnus support, or be compelled to endure the sight of me victorious over him. — 466, Cenitor; Ju piter.-Natuim; Hercules. — 476, 477. Sumna tegnlisla; the top of thd covering; Forbiger understands by this the upper part of the corslet, where .574 NOTES ON TnIE AENEID. it covers the shoulder, here the left shoulder. The spear having already made its way (viarn a molita) through the border of the shield, grazed (strinxit) the body of Turnus, but inflicted no serious wound because of the obstruc, tion afforded both by the shield and corselet in which it had spent the greater part of its force.- 478. De corpore is for aliquid de coipore, a part of the body. —-- 86. lle; Pallas. 492. 3Mernit; the subject, according to IHeyne, followed by Gossrau, Forbiger, and others, is ille, referring to PIallas; I send back Pallas to thee such as he has deserved to be (dead) by engaging in this war and venturing to combat with me.- I496. Baltei; dissyllable. 497. Impressume nefas; the impious deed wrought upon it; that is, the murder of the husbands of the Danaides. Sec Class. Diet. 610-605. Aeneas in another part of the field hears of the death of Pallas, and fariously seeks Turnus, cutting his way through the enemy, and slaying many of the bravest. Ascanius at the same time leads forth the Trojan youth fromn within the camlllp. 519. Qnos immolet; that he may slay them. See xi. 81 sqq. It was the custom of ancient heroes to sacrifice captives at the tombs or on the funeral piles of their friends Lilled in battle; thus Achilles does at the funeral pyre of Iatroclus. II. xxi. 26-28. See also on iii. 321-323.-511. lnlageotl umbra tegit; covers him with the vast shadow of death. This is Wagner's interpretation. Some prefer lIcyne's, which refers umkbra to the broand shadow cast by Aencas and his large shield over the body of his victim.5,2. Lecta; gathered; taken from the body by Aeneas. — Gradlye; an epithet of hIars.-Tropaeam. See wood-cut at the head of Notes on the eleventh book. —515. Dardanides; Aeneas. —-- 55. Ille; Aeneas. —-- 553. Loricamn-impedit; Jahn understands by this that Aeneas, by thrusting his spear into the shield and corselet of Tarquitus, holds these so fixed that he cannot protect his throat from the blow of the sword. 556. Super; m2oreover. 558. Patrioque-sepuilero; nor shall cover thy limbs with a sepulchre of th/y nzative land; literally, with the ancestral sepulchre.561. Amnyells; Amyclae; a town west of Caileta, not existing in the timne of Virgil. — 565. Aegaeon; otherwise called Briareun 581. Diomedis. See i. 97, and note.-586. Telo; with his weapon; Lucagus bends forward to strike and spur the horses with the point of his sword, while proparing to meet Aeneas. 606-685. Jupiter suffers Juno to delay the death of Turnus, and she rescues hinm firom the field by sending a phantom in the form of Aeneas, which Turnus pursues until it leads him into a ship. This immediately conveys him away. In despair he is borne to.Ardea. 610. N on —viris; said iponically.-613. Si —foret; with our reading the apodosis must be supplied, szon hiec rereum status csset; or else si must be taken in the optative sense, "0 that." Others prefer by changing the punctuation to make the following clause, non, etc., the apodosis. —-623. 1le-sentis; and if it is your understandisng that I thus arra7nge this. If this, and this only, the postponement of his death, is the thought you entertain BOO00 TENTH. 575 with no ulterior and secret purpose-you can be indulged.- 628. Quid; elliptical; what matter would it be? or what would hinder? After gravaris supply dare. This is said by Juno in a resigned and winning manner, half hoping, half fearing. 649. Thalamlos; an allusion to the proposed marriage of Aeneas and Lavinia. — 652. Gandia; his joyful hope. He does not see that his hope is vain, that the air bears it away. — 655. Clnsinis; the ship was one of those commanded by MIassicus, (see above, 166,) and under the immediate command of the prince, Osinius.-663. Illun; Turnus. - 669. Expendere; supply mne.-672. Quid; object of faciet understood. —681, 682. Sese muerone induat; a bolder form for se nuscroni, or in mucronem induat; he should pierce himself through and through with the sword; that he should, as it were, clothe or cover the blade with his body. 689-754. The deeds of Mezentius, and of some other heroes less distinguished. 689. Jovis mionitis; by the imp2ulse of Juspiter.-698, 699. Latagnum os faciesque; he strikes Latagus on the Mnouth and face; the Greek construction, in which the accusative of the whole object is accompanied by an accusative of the particular part affected. 700. Segnemn; inactive; helpless. - 701. Face. See on vii. 320.-706. Ignarmn; here used passively; unknown; a stranger.- 707. Ille calls special attention beforehand to the subject, aper. —— 708. Vesnls; now Monte Viso, a mountain of the Alpine chain on the confines of Liguria, from which rises the Po.-716. Quibus irac; both in the dative. See Gr. ~ 227. —— 720. Grains; so called under the prevailing belief that Cortona or Corythus was founded by the Pelasgi. -725. Surgentein in eernua; for surgentem cornibus; towerin1g with his horns.- 731, Infracta; broken; i. e. broken in the wound. 732. Fngientemn; from behind; Orodes is not running away from Alezentius, but plrsuing some of the Rutulians, and pushing forward in a direction which left MIezentius in his rear. The latter scorns to attack Orodes at a disadvantage. --— 7330 Caenm; ~unseen; if it should be inflicted from behind. —— 754, Failente. See on ix. 572. 755-832. While the gods witness the still equal conflict, Mezentius at length is met by Aeneas and wounded, but effects a retreat through the interference of Lausus, his brave son. Lausus, in vain urged by Aeneas to desist from the combat, is finally slain by the hero, who deplores his fate. 764, 765. iaxima stagna; the vast depths. See on i. 126.-766, 767. Ant (quum) ingreditur, etc.; or when he both walks on the ground, &c. —-- 7714 775. I consecrate thee thyself, Lausus, as a trophy, covered with ths spoils torn from the body of the robber Aeneas. Lausus was thus to be as a living trophy. A trophy, in the proper sense of the word, was the trunk of a tree erected and covered with the arms of the slain. See xi. 5 sqq., and wood-cut.-781, Alleno; here, intended for another.-786. Vires hand pertulit; it (the spear) did not convey its force; its force was spent in passing through the various and firmly wrought materials of the shield. —:91. IHe; Mezentius — Intilis; helpless. —— Inqne atus; by tmesis fo. 576 NOTES ON THE AENEID. illigatlusts; andfastened; i. c. to the spear, which has penetrated his loin. - 799. Sustinuit; bore 1tp against (Aeneas) himself- 811. MIajoraque, etc.; supply quid; and why do you dare things gryeater than your strength? 832-908. Mezentius meanwhile having retreated to the bank of the river, soon hears the tidings of his son's death. NTo longer able to fight on foot, he returns to the field mounted on his horse, and again encountering Aeneas, he is slain. 838. Colla fovet; rests his neck. — Barbam; Greek ace. limiting fussus. — 812. Ingenti vtlnere victUm; laid low by a miiyhty,ouszsd. —S5. Orne nes per mortes, etc.; (would) that I had giveen p z m y gilty life by everyformss sf death; to death by every form of suffering. For the optative use of the pluperfect, comp. iv. 678. — S9. Caput; Greek acc.-8-g 5. So rnzay that father of the gods, so great Apollo do; may they effect that we, according to thy desire, may now join in combat. —880. Iorremus; plural for the singular.- ee —ulli; nor do I regard asny of the gods; so as through fear of them to abstain from this contest. —88l. Ingcnti gyro; he rides round and round Aeneas with the utmost speed, and at the distance of a javelinshot. 887. Silvam; the forest of darts adhering tothe front of his shield. -— 889. I qua; Aeneas fought on foot. — 892. Calcibus; best understood here of the fore feet.- 89f3. Super; preposition here governing equiteE. — 894. Ejecto armo; with his leg thrown out, or stretched forth. This interpretation is preferred by the best commentators to that which joins ejecto with equiti understood. Ladewig translates ejecto, dislocated. The passage, 892-894, may be thus rendered: "The horse throws himself upward, and paws the air with his hoofs, and, casting off his rider, falls himself upon him, binding him to the ground, and, prostrate, resting upon him with his extended shouder." — 897. Super; adverb; moreover; as in 556. Nemesi8 BOOK ELEVENTH. 5.77 Troplaeunll. BOOK XI. Funeral honors to the dead, the trice, reneuwal of mostilities, and death of Camrnilla. 1-99. Aeneas erects a trophy with the arms of M~ezentius, and directs his followers to be ready at any moment to march against Laurentum. I-Ie then dismisses Acoetes. the aged attendant of Pallas, with the body of his slain master, and selects a thousand nen to escort it to the home of Evander. 1. Interea. Comp. x. 1. 3. Praelpitaut cnrae; cares urge him.Fusnere; the reference is to the funeral rites of his fallen companions, and especially to those of Pallas. — 4. Solvebat; for the combination of the perfect and imperfect tenses in the same sentence, comp. ii. 1.- 9. Tela trunca; the broken weapons; of ]Mezentius. 15. Quod superest; as to what remains; as to the remainder of the war. Comp. ix. 157. —--. ]Ianibus-est; this, even such as this, is l~ezentius by my deed; by my hands nothing of the proud Mezentius has been left but this trophy here.-20o Adnuerint sup.; when first the gods shall have directed. As soon as the auspices shall have sanctioned a renewal of the conflict. For the usage of the tenses here, see Z. ~ 509. — 23. Sub Acheronte; in Hades.- 30. Positumn Comp. ii. 644, and note.- 31. Parrhasio. Comp. viii. 344, —-- 33. Comes dates ibat; had been assigned as companion. Comp. ii. 704, vi. 159, viii. 466, et al. [bat is a lively substitute for erat in this phrase.Alumno; for filio. —-— 4. Neque; for neve. See Gr. ~ 262, R. 7, n. 4; Z. ~ 535.- 47. Imperium; iHeyne understands the promised conquest and dominion of Latium; Peerlkamp merely the command of the Tyrrhenian 578 NOTES ON THE AENEID. army, which Evander had directed Aeneas to seek. See viii. 496. —— 48 Cau —gente; that battles (were to be) with a hardy race; for the Asyndeton, see Hark. 704, I, 1, -51, 52. Nil debentem; the son is now released by death from fulfilling any vows which Evander may be making to the gods for him. 56, 57. Nee-pater; in case the son had been saved by cowardly flight, the father would have desired for himself miserable death; death accompanied with curses on such a son.- 64. Iolle; soft; because made of pliant boughs. I In crates et ferretrum we have an example of the hendiadys; the bier consisted of hurdle-work.}-73. Laeta la.beram; this construction appears in a fragment of Sallust: fruyumque pabulique lactus ager, and frequently in later writers. Ladewig. 78. Laurentis; referring to the battle with the Latins or Laurentines on the previous day. — 8S. lManus quos; for manues erorsem juvenum quos. See x. 518-520, and note. 8. Duces; the leaders of the thousand men. Ile orders these to bear branches of trees covered with the arms of enemies slain by Pallas, and severally marked with the names of the slain. 90, Lacrimans; Homer, in the seventeenth book of the Iliad, represents the horses of Achilles as weeping. — 0,. Alias ad laerimas; the burial rites of other friends must be performed. —— 97, 98 Aeternum; for in aetermnz. 100-181. Envoys arrive from Laurentum to beg the privilege of paying the last honors to their dead. Aeneas receives them kindly, and grants a truce for twelve days, both for the funeral rites, and for bringing about a peace. In the meanwhile the body of Pallas is conveyed to Pallanteum, and received by Evander, who dismisses the messengers of Aeneas with a prayer for vengeance upon Turnus. 100. Aderant; they were already present when Aeneas returned to the camp.-103. Redderet; ut omitted, as in i. 645 and ii. 75, et al. —-— 04. Nullum certamen; supply esse depending on dicentes understood. On the transition from the subjunctive to the infinitive in the oratio obliqua, see H. 230, II, 1; Z. ~ 620.- Aethere cassis. See on ii. 85.-109. Quii fugiatis. See Gr. ~ 264, 1; HI. 500.-112, Veani the perfect indicative, instead of the ordinary form of the apodosis, expresses the conclusion as an absolute certainty.- 115. Aequlis fuerat. See Gr. ~ 259, R. 3, (a); H. 4'5, 4. — 118, Vixet; for vixisset. See Gr. ~ 162, 9; H. 234, 3. — 125. Coelo; dative. —— Laudius; ablative.-126. Justitiae, laborum; the genitive after mirer in imitation of the Greek idiom. Comp. 73, and 416. — 130. Fatales moles; the destined materials or structures; those which are to form the city pointed out by fate. It will delight us to aid in building the new Troy even with our own hands. It is understood that a permanent city is to be built on the site of the present camp.- 141. Latio; ablative; in Latium. Peerlkamp would read late. - 143. Lucet via; the escort must have arrived with the body of Pallas in the evening. Torches were sometimes borne before the funeral processions in Rome, and this custom Virgil here ascribes to the primitive times. 153. Cqautius-Marti; Evander is said, above, 47, 48, to have warned Aencas of the dangers to be BOOK ELEVENTH. 579 encountered in the war by Pallas. It is implied, of course, that Pallas him. self was cautioned against too much impetuosity. We may infer that the admonition given to Pallas is now running in the mind of the old man, and therefore supply monenti after promissa dederas parenti; thus the sense will be, " thou hadst not given these promises (promises of such conduct) to thy father, when warning thee that thou shouldst be willing very cautiously," &c. Forbiger and others take ut in the sense of utinam. Since the above interpretation occurred to me, I feel the more confident of its correctness on finding it also given by Dr. Bryce, with whom I believe it is original.161. Secutunm; supply me.- 162, 163. Obruereut, dedissem, referret; O that! &c. The optative use of the subjunct. Comp. iv. 678, x. 854.166. Si; almost equivalent to quando, since; "but if a premature death awaited my son, (as indeed it did,) it would have pleased me, (had I known his destiny,) myself leading (ducentem) the Trojans against Latium, to have fallen, after slaying thousands of the Volsci." Evander here, as well as in the foregoing verses, from the 160th, is speaking of himself. This interpretation, which is that of Jahn, is a somewhat bold departure from the ordinary one, which refers dulcentemn to Pallas. The reading juvaret is preferred to juvabit by the best commentators, and it rests on the best manuscript authority. —11. Tyrrhenlque-Tyrrhenuim supply the copula; both the Etruscan leaders and the zwhole army of the Etruscans. WVagner remarks "' that the repetition of a word sometimes has the same force as the repetition of the copula." 172. Tropaea (virorzon) quos. 174, Esset si fuisset. —-— 179 180. Iriti —locus; for thy services and for thy for-tule this (additional) ol)portunity alone is open to thee. Thou canst achieve now only one thing more for my benefit and for increasing thy glory, and that is the destruction of Turnus. MIeritis andfortuenae are in the dative.- 180. Vitae; dative; for life; that is, for the living, or for me, the living; as opposed to nato sub qmanes.- 181. Perferre; to report; to announce to my son the joyful news of vengeance achieved. The'infinitive depends on guaero. 182-224. Description of the funeral ceremonies of the Trojans and of the Latils in honor of those slain in the recent battlc, and the discordant sentiments of the Latin.s about the continuance of the war. 186. Ignibus atris. See orr iv. 384.- 193. Hin; then; the reading ]lic is not so well authorized. 195. Iflunera nota; familiar tokens; svlune. ra are all offerings in honor of the dead; here nota, because they are the arms which the deceased had usually borne; so velamina nota, vi. 221. — 197. 1Iorti; a personification of death as a goddess. — 208. Cremalt; among the Italians the dead were sometimes burned and sometimes buried. --— 211. Rnebait; transitive, as in i. 35 and 85; they were turning up the ashes in order to gather up the remains; this was the ossileozum.m-212. Poeis; fromn the pyre. Tepido; 1Wagner understands this of the heated ground near the smouldering pyre. This ground is dug up andl hac:)ed 580 NOTES ON THE AENEID. upon the collected bones and ashes.- 213. Urbe; in apposition with tetis, which here denotes the dwellings of the city, as opposed to the opea country, where the foregoing incidents have transpired.- 219. Qui poseat. E. 531; Gr. 266, 2. 225-299. WVhile the Latins are thus distracted, the envoys who had been sent to Diomedes return with an unfavorable answer from that chief. Latinus assembles a council, and the envoys describe their interview with Diomedes, and repeat the words in which he advises the Latins to make peace with Aeneas. 227. Legati; the embassy headed by Venulus, mentioned in viii. 9-17. -2 32. Fatalema ferri; for esse fatalemr; that Aeneas is the one destined, &ce Comp. vii. 272. 235. Imperio aecitos; summened by (his) command; so Heyne. But Heinrich takes im2nerio in the dative. —239. Aetola; the city of Diomedes, Argyripa, or Arpi. See on x. 28. —— 2. Farier See on iv. 493. —213. Castra; for urbem.- 246. Patriae gentis; Argyripa is a name derived by Diomedes from Argos Ilippion, a city of Peloponnesus, his former home. - 247. Gargani Iapygis; of the lapygian Gargaszus. Mount Garganus, now Mount St. Angelo in Apulia. Japyx is here used adjectively for Japygius, and also as synonymous with Apulus, and,Daunius.- 255. Quicimque; equivalent to nos omnes qui. 257. Quos;here interrogative in the sense of quot and quantos. Tlliel. 2,59. Ianus; in apposition with the subject of expcndlinus. — 260. Sidus; for tempestas; the allusion is to the destruction of Ajax the less, mentioned in i. 39; gee note on that passage.. 262. Protel colainas; the island of Pharos ah1d the coast of Egypt, whither Mlenelaus was driven. See Odyss. iv. 354-38(5. 261. Regla Neoptoealei. See iii. 325-336. -265). Idomenei. See on iii. 122. —L eros; a part of the Opuntian Locri, followers of Ajax the less, settled on the coast of Africa. Comp. iii. 399, and note. As Aeneas has left somle of his followers as colonies at one or more points during his voyages, so it is credible that the Locri also, and perhaps others, may in like manner during their wanderings have been divided into different colonies. - 266. Myyeenacns. See on Mycenae, i. 284. — 68. Devietam-adulter; the adulterer has muesrdered (lain in wait for) the conqueror of Asia. D)ezictamz Asiamn is equivalent to Asiae victorern. Adzlter refers to Aegisthus. -— 29. lIuvidisse may be taken as the independent infinitive, as in i. 37, or as depending on referam. The latter construction is preferred by Wragner. --— 270. Calydona; Calydon, in Aetolia, the native place of Diomedes.276. Ferro, etc. See on x. 29. Corpora; Diomedes had wounded both Venus and Mars.-280. Malorunm; after memini. 287. DMardanus; the T'rojan; for Trojani.-293. Qua; in whatever way, on swhatever termzs. 300-444. Latinus proposes to make peace with the Trojans, and to yield to them a portion of his land on the Tiber for their settlement, or, if they prefer to seek anothe7 country, to furnish them with ships. Drances advises also that Lavinia sllall be given to Aeneas in marriage, and calls on Turnus either to give up the contest or to decide it by single combat with Aeneas. Turnus replies with animation, and consents to the single combat. BOOK ELEVENTH. 581 303. Fuerat melinus; supply the protasis, si factum esset. —— 309. Poni te; for deponite.- 3109. etera; all the warlike resources of the state.311. Alnte oc ilos inter manus; before your eyes, between your hands; i. e. they are both visible and tangible. — 316. Tusco amni; the Tiber. Comp. viii. 473.-317. Sieanos; from viii. 32S, we learn that the Sicani once dwelt in Latium.- 319. Ieorum (collium) asperrimna. Comp. strata viarum, i. 422, and note. —321. Cedat arlaffce TUeicrorum; let it fall to the Trojans in token of friendship.- 324. Gentem; country; as in i. 533.328. Modum; the construction; the mode of construction. —329. Aerao See on aere, i. 35. — Manrus; artisans and laborers for building the ships. - Navalia; equipments. —335 In medium; for the common good. —-- 336-338. Idem infensus, largus; at once hostile, generous, &c.; the ordinary form would have been, infensus, idem largu. — 339. Dextera; supply erat. — ]abitus (est); he was regarded as. - 341. Inertusr ferebat; sup ply genus and is. —-342. Onerat; namely, Turnum. — 345. Ferat; de mands.3 — 36. Flatus; passion, arrogance. — 350. Troia; for Troica... —:351. Fugae fidens; an allusion to the forced flight of PThnus described in x. 665 sqq.; which Drances interprets to his disadvantage, and contrasts with the pretension implied in coelum territat armis. —363. Pignaus; Lavinia. The only sure pledge of peace is the marriage of Aeneas and Lavinia. -- 3640 Invisum; here in an active sense; hostile. —365, Nil moror; I rlnake it of little account, I consider it but a small matter, attended with little danger, to be your enemy. — 366. Pulsus; since you have been defeated in the war. —— 31. Sclieet; ay, forsooth. —— 383. Pruinde =quae culm ita sint. 384, Quando; since; inasmuch as; the language is ironical. —— 397. Die; in a day. 1400. Rebus tuis; to thy party, or, to thy cause; as if Drances had gone over to the Trojan side. —405 Auiduns the A12fidus, now the Ofanto, a river of Apulia. In fleeing back from the Adriatic, as if fearing the Trojans, it represents the fear of Diomed whose country it passes through. — 40. Vel cum; or (again he, Drances, shows his cowardice) when; translate, then, also; or, ay, also.-407, Artifleis seClus; for artifex scelestus; the accursed falsifier; with scelus, put for the person. Comp. the use of nefas, ii. 585.-Foirmidlne; throughy fear; through a pretence of fearing me, Drauces seeks to strengthen the charge he brings against me, of threatening him with violence.- a15. 0 si is elliptical. The complete sense is: If we possessed any thing of our wonted manhood, and 0 that it were so. —-— 416. Ille mihi, etc.; he in my opinion, &c. After the condition, si adesset, the regular form would have been haberemus illum fortunatum, qui procubuisset, etc.; but Turnus, to avoid giving offence, chooses to express the sentiment as his own. — 4l6, 417. Lablor a., auuiil.:Hark. 399, 3, 4): Z. ~ 437; comp. above, 126. — 418. Semel; once for all. -- 3. Vel plraestet Achillen; even though lhe present -Achilles; i. e. though he were another Achilles. — 39. Paria; equal to the arms made by Vulcan for Achilles. 413,,ii. NTe —toliat; the sentilent is 582 NOTES ON THE AENEID. this: Neither, if this contest is to terminate fatally to us through the angel of the gods, let Drances be the one to appease their anger by his death, foi I myself would rather do that,-nor if success and glory are to be won, let him take them to himself, for I myself desire the honor. 445-531. The council of Latinus is interrupted by the announcement that the Tro jans in battle array are marching against Laurentum. Turnus takes advantage of the occasion to rouse the Latins instantly to war. He meets Camilla at the gate of the city, and gives her the direction of the cavalry, which is to encounter that of Aeneas on the plain, while Turnus himself prepares with the infantry an ambuscade in a thickly wooded mountain pass, through which Aeneas with the Trojan infantry is expected to march. 446. Castra moveblant; a military phrase for "breaking up an encampment; " here for "drawing the troops out of camp."-450. Descenderee; that they were advancing; the infinitive depends on nuntius. — 57. Padllsae; Padusa, now ii Po d'Argenta, the southern mouth of the Po. It was, like the Cayster, much frequented by swans. 461. Illi; the enemy.461, 465. Messapus, Coras; nominative for the vocative, l~essape, Cora. See Gr. ~ 52; H. 369, 2. Caum ratre; for et tius rzr2F...i For the plural, diffihndite, see Hark. 263, II.- 67, Jusso; for jweser o... See Hark. 239, 4; Z. ~ 161. — 473. Praefodiunt alii ivitas; others dig trenches before the gates. — 475. Varia; the circle of defenders is made up of persons old and young of both sexes. — 480. Tanti retains its final vowel here. - 482. Do liine; according to the ancient custom prayer was offered at the threshold of the temple.-491. Praecipit. Comp. above, 18. 500. Desiluit; Camilla and her followers dismount in token of respect for Turnus. -50S. Ire depends both on audeo and promitto, which together contain the notion of paratus sum. 506,. Pedes; on foot; i. e. " with the foot soldiery." — 509. Parem. Hark. 486, II; Z. ~ 530. Quatndo; since. -513. Qnaterent campos; that they might scour the plains; for the omission of ut, see Z. ~ 624. — 514. Jugo superaiis (ea); surmountieng (these solitary heights) by the summit. — 515. Furta belli; a stratagem of war; an ambuscade.-516. Bivias fauces; a gorge opening at each extremity into a road; ad quas duae viae (ab utraque parte) ducunt. —52. Talles; an archaic nominative form of vallis. — 527. Ignota; unsobserved; not visible to those passing through the defile. —529. Instare jugis; to maintainz your stand on the hill tops.- 531. I]niquis; dangerous; i. e. to Aeneas. 532-596. Diana looking down from Olympus beholds Camilla advancing to battle, ound foreseeing her fate, commissions Opis, one of her nymphs, to descend and slay any one, whether Trojan or Italian, who shall slay Camilla. 536. Nostris armis; Camilla is armed with the quiver, bow, and arrows, the arms peculiar to Diana and her nymphs. — t50. Priverno; Priver. sum; an ancient town of the Volsci on the Amasenus. —553 Robore cocto; wilth well-seasoncd oak; or, swith oak hardened by fire. —552-554 Teltu-a-hnie implictat; an insta: cc of anacoluthlon, not inappropriatle in the BOOK ELEVENTH. 583 description of such an exciting incident. See on i. 237. —555. Habilem (ean); light; she could be easily hurled, when thus attached to the shaft of the spear. 558. Tua-fugit; in this order: prima tenens tela tea ier auras fuit hostem. Prima for prinmurm; for the first time.- 562. onanere undlae; the waves (of the overflowing river) resounded; thus making thie scene still more frightful. This is Thiel's interpretation. Others understand that the waves are made to vibrate like the air itself, by the swift passage of the spear so near the surface of the water.- 566. Donumn Triviae; a vo tive ofering to (me) )iana. See on iv. 511, vi. 13. 568. Neque-dedisset; ntor would he with his (by reason of his) wildness have yielded; i. e. even if the Volsci had wished him to be reconciled. Dare mnanus is to yield.590. Haec; these arms; arcun et pharetram. 597-724. The opposing forces of cavalry come in sight of each other, rapidly advance, and rush to the charge, each party alternately pursuing and retreating. Calmilla is distinguished by her deeds both on horseback and on foot. 599. Compositi numero in turmas; divided into troops in equal numbers; literally, by number. 601. liue et hue; the fiery horse, impatient of restraint, springs now this way, now that. 607. Adventus; the advance; implying " the noise of the advancing squadrons." Ardescit; for rescit; rises louder and louder.- 6099 -que; joined in scanning with the following verse.-612. Tyrrlhenus; here the name of some Etruscan warrior. -A eonteus; a Latin warrior. 614. Perfraeta; proleptic. 615. Pectora pectoribus rumpunt; comp. x. 361; the- dtiish: their horses one against the other, breast against breast, and Aconteus is hurled by the shock far from his seat. 6 — 16. Tormento ponderis acti; of a stone cast by as engine; i. e. by a ballista.- 617. Praeeipitat. See on ii. 9.622. MIollia colla; the flexible necks (of their horses.) 624. Alterno gurgite; with alternating billow; now advancing and now receding.- 626. Extremaim arenamn; the inonost strand. -- inu; with the curving wave; the long sweeping wave advances across the beach, curving inward more and more, while diminishing in volume and force. 628. Vado labeute; the shallow sinking awvay; when the wave retires, the shallow water along the beach glides away.- 633. Gemitus; supply est or erat. 635. Sellrlrimes; sem-yan-i-nmes.-649. Exserta. See on i. 492. 654,. Converso; like the Parthian horsemen when retreating, she would turn partially round on the horse, and discharge her arrows back upon the pursuers. 659, Threiciae; Thracian; not here in its strict sense, but as an appellative of objects lying far to the north, as the Thermodon, which, like Thrace itself, is conceived by Virgil as situated in a northerly region, though in Cappadocia. 660. Pulsant; when the river is frozen over.- 666. Clytio; supply natunr. -6To0 Super; besides. 671. Dam colligit; the horse, wounded under the body, bends down with. his hind legs, thus unseating, but not throwing off, his rider, who grasps at the reins, and draws them 0ightly in the effort to prevent himself from falling. —678. Iapyge; adjec26... C9 c:C,f,~ GN1 0, BOOK ELEVENTH. 585 turned round and retreated, he was left alone, and thus it was not difficult for Camilla to cut him off.- 685. Super; as in 670. — 687 688. Advenlt qui, etc.; the day has come which shall have refuted (was destined to refute) your words by means of a woman's arms; Ornytus has expressed contempt for the Latins and their female allies. — omen; fame.-692. Sedentis; sitting on his horse, and exposing his neck by bending forward in urging his flight. — 691. Fugiens; flying, but only in pretence. —— 95. Interior; in the language of the circus this was the same as ab laeva, on the left, because the chariot turned the goal to the left.- 699. Incidit Wlie; her the son of Aunus encountered.- 701. Not the last of the Ligurians (i. e. in deceit) while the fates suffered him to practise deceit. The Ligurians were noted for cunning. —-- 06. Diitte fugam; give up the chance of fighjt; the advantage of being able to escape on horseback. So Forbiger. But IIeyne understandsfugam merely as cursum equestrem. ~717. Auno; both the father and son are named Aunus.-:721. Sacer; the hawk is sacred, as connected with the sacred augutries. 725-S35. Tarchon, incited by Jupiter, reproaches the Tyrrhenians for their cowardice, and sets them the example of bravery by attacking Venulus, (see viii. 9 sqq.,) whom he tears from his horse, and bearing him away on his own, stabs him. Arruns watches the course of Camilla, and stealthily keeps her within the range of his javelin, until, in an unguarded moment, while she pursues Chloreus, he hurls the -weapon with fatal aim, and pierces her breast. She falls from her horse, and sending Acca to summon Turnus, she dies. 730. Alas; the cavalry. Comp. iv. 121.- 738. Exspeetare depends on segnes. —-- 4. lostia pingais; if the soothsayer announced favorable omens, (secundus haruspex,) a victim was slain and a sacrificial feast was held in the sacred grove.- 741. Moriturns et ipse; himself also resolved to die; not less than those whom Camilla has slain. — 759. MIaeounldae; another term for Lydi; the Tyrrhenians. Comp. viii. 479, 499, ix. 11. — 760. Prior; excelling (her); or else, with Ileyne, prevertens earn, duml lateri semnper acayaeret.- 67. Improbus; with deadly purpose.- T70 771. Pellis-tegebat;; the covering of the horse was the skin of a wild beast adorned with plates of bronze wrought into the form of scales, and lying over each other like feathers. It was fastened under the body of the horse with golden clasps. — /75. Sinus crepantes; rustling folds. — 785. Sorate tis; Soracte, now ]l~onte di S. Oreste, in the country of the Falisci, north of iPoice. The Ilirpini or priests of Apollo on this mountain were accustomed to walk over burning coals. Their feet were guarded, however, as Varro says, by somen kindof ointment. Arruns, perhaps, had been driven away from the neighborhood of Soracte by his countrymen, who were now fighting under Messapus and Turnus. IIence as an exile he is acting with their enemies. —-786. Ardor; flame. 788. Premimnus vestigia; we plant our footsteps — 98. lan hNtos. Co-mp. ix. 312, 1i3.- 822. Prtiri; scar wont to share. Comp. iv. 422. i5i86 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 836-915. Opis now executes the command of Diana (see above, 591, 592) by slaying Arruns. The Latin cavalry, after the fall of Camilla, retreats to the walls of Lauren. tum, and the foremost of the fugitives crowd into the gates. But the gates are hastily shut, and many are left to perish at the hands of the pursuers before the walls. Turnus abandons his ambuscade, and hastens to the rescue, while the Trojan infantry under Aeneas passes through the defile in safety, and appears before Laurentum. Both the Trojans and Latins then encamp for the night. 847, Famam —uunltae; nor shalt thou szffer the wrong (infamy) of being unavenged; literally, of one unavenged.- 850. Dercenni; an unknown king of Latium. —— 851. Vana tumentem; swelling with arroance. —-- SSS. Thlreissa; as a huntress. — 861, Ilanibus aequis; with equal hands here means the two hands brought into one line.- 880. Inimiea super premit turba; besides (the danger from the enemy) the perilous (inimica) throng (of their own countrymen) crushes them. This is Forbiger's interpretation. Others refer inimica turba to the pulsuers, a portion of whom might mingle with the fugitives entering the gates. —— 92. Monstrat; teaches; shows them how to defend themselves. The following words, ut videre Camillamn, are included by some in the parenthesis, and thus made to qualify monstrat. - 901. Apertos; unoccupied by the enemy. —— 913. Gurgite Ilhbero; in the Iberian (or Spanish) sea; i. e. in that part of the ocean which is adjacent to Spain. BOOK TWELFTH. 587 BOOK XII. The final conflict between Aeneas and Turlnus. 1-133. Turnus, seeing the Latins now exhausted and hopeless, resolves, in spite ol the earnest remonstrances of Latinus and Amata, to make an end of the contest by single combat with Aeneas. The latter accepts the proposition, a solemn compact is entered into by the hostile parties, and all the preparations are made for the fight. 1. Infractos. Comp. v. 784, ix. 499.-. —-5 Ille. See on x. 707. —-- 7. Latronis; i. e. the huntsman, who has come upon the lion by stealth. — 13. Concipe foeds; draw up the compact; make it in the customary language, or, verbis ex more conceptis.-16. Crimen commune; the common complaint. See xi. 215 sqq. I will silence the common accusation that I am involving the whole nation in a ruinous war; I will individually encounter the whole danger. 26. Animo; supply tuo.- -31. Genero; Aeneas, to whom Lavinia had been promised in marriage. See vii. 267 sqq.- 32. 11llo; supply tempore. —— 3. Recalent; re often denotes, according to Wagner, not a repetition, but a mere change of state; here the sense is not "again heated," but merely " heated," as a changed condition;-no longer cold. —37. Qno-toties; whereto do I so often turn away (from my pur. pose)? namely, of giving Lavinia to Aeneas. —— $39. Incolumi; supply Tuerno.-43. Res bello varias; fortunes varying in war. Comp. x. 160.44. Lange; like procul, only a relative term; far from thee in thy perils;for any distance under such circumstances is "far." —-- 46. edendo. See Hark. 562, 5; Z. ~ 658. 52, 53. Quae tegat, ocenlat; before these words the idea of quam vocabit is involved. Fully expressed: He will not be aided by his mother, whom he will call upon that she may cover him, (sese,) &c. For the subj. see Gr. ~ 266, 3; HI. 500. — 55. Loritura;,resolved to die. Comp. iv. 604, xi. 741. 74. Neque-mortis; nor indeed is any delay of death (if that awaits me) left to (free to) Turnus. Hec has no power to delay death.-82. Ante ora. Comp. ii. 531, v. 553. —-— 83. Ori thyia; O-ri-thy-ia; the wife of Boreas. — 87. Dehinc; here de-hinc.-88. Aptat habendo; lhe makes ready by handling; ascertains by handling whether all are in good order; so Forbiger. Heyne makes habendo in the dative.- 100. Vibratos; crisped; made to appear waving. -101 102, Ab ore absistunt; leap forth from his countenance. — 10. Irasei in cornua; to collect his rage for fighting with his horns. Forbiger. 115. Lucem; for ignes. —— 118. Focos; afocus, or receptacle for coals, is placed upon the altar of turf. —— 119. Fontera;' living water must be used for washing, before sacrifices are made. — 20. Velati limo; girded with the apron; with the covering worn about the abdomen by those who killed the victims 588 NOTES ON THE AENEID. and performed other subordinate duties at a sacrifice. IIence they wce called lizocincti. 134-281. Juturna, the sister of Turnus, is advised by Juno to prevent by some means the proposed 0',l between Aeneas and Turnus, as it will prove fatal to tho latter. Ml~eantime Lae..as and Aeneas enter upon the solemn ceremonies of the covenant of peace. Juturna takes the form of Camers, and, while the sacred rites are proceeding, excites the compassion of the Latins for Turnus.'When they are thus incited, Tolumnius hurls his spear into the midst of the allies of Aeneas and slays one of their numlber. 138. Trnil sororem; Juturna; she was properly the nymph of a fountain which flowed from the foot of the Alban mount, and, after forming a tlle, descended into the Tiber. She was numbered among the native deities of Latium.-148. Cedere; for bene cedere; to prosper.- Latio; to Latium; i. e. to the Latins. —152. Praesentins; more advantageous. — 159. Auctor; adviser or abettor. - 161. Reg s; of the omission of the verb (eunt or vehuntur) here, Thiel remarks, that the poet expresses the general substantive first, and after it places the individual substantives (Latinus, 7/e2rnus) in the same case with it; omitting the verb with the general termi and connecting it with the individual substantives in the singular; a construction which is not unusual in such cases. — 164. Solis avi speieinen; an emblem of the sun, Ihis ancestor. It is implied that Latinus has derived his parentage, on one side, from Circe, the daughter of the sun. Some identify Marica (see vii. 47) with Circe. Big is alais; in a clhariot with ws/hite horses. See above, 84.- 173, 174. Tenlpora notant; they mark the sacrificial victims simply by cutting off the hairs on the forehead. See on iv. 698. — 180. Pater. Comp. iii. 35. ~Torques; controllest. — 181, 182. Qua —religio; whatever (there is) divine ise the lofty air; whatever attribute of the aether demands religious adoration.- 187. Nostrunm Martem -secundusnm.fartem; successful conflict. See on nostro, ii. 396.192. Sacra-dabo; I will assign (to the newly confederated people) their sacred rites and their gods; I will claim only to make the worship of Vesta and the Trojan penates the paramount religion. As to Latinus, let him be supreme inwar and also retain his wonted (solemne) authority in civil affairs.-197. Terram, etc. For the omission of per, see on vi. 324. - 198. Genus duplex; the twin oqspring; Apollo and Diana.- 200. Fulmine saneit; Jupiter sanctions treaties by punishing the violators of them with his thunderbolt.-.201. DIedios; in the midst; placed on the top of the altar, and in the midst of the top.-206. It; so truly as.- 209. llatre; its parent trunk. — 216. Videri; historical infinitive. —— 218 Non viribus aequis; Wagner makes this an ablative of quality limiting eos understood. Translate the passage, when they more nearly (from a nearer point of view) perceive that they are of unequsal strength. — 219. Aldjuvat; i.. varium illum animorum motum. 2-27. Hand nescia rerum; knowing well how to tallke advantage of the occasion.-232., Fatalls manus; the BO3O TWELFTH. 589 band led byfate; referring to the Etrurians, who had been led by their belief in signs and prophecies to adopt Aeneas as their fated leader. Juturna is supposed by several commentators to use the words ironically.- 233. Alterni; two by two; bini; there is hardly one for every two of us.234. Ille, &c. Turnus will be exalted in fame to the gods, to the defence of whose altars he now devotes himself. For he defends them against Aeneas, who is intending to overthrow the altars of the native gods, and establish his own gods in Latium. See above, 192. — 212 243. Foedusinfectum; wish the peace unmade. —245. Praesentius; more ffective.216. Monstro; augurio; by the supernatural token; namely, the signum. --— 50. Improbus; ravenous. 256. Flavio; for the dative, see on i. 6. — 258. Expediunt manaus; prepare their hands. Proprie quidean arma expediuntur, sed quia hoc per maenus fit, ipsae mnanus hic expediri dicuntur. Ileyne. —— 268. Simul hoe, etc.; at once this (occurred) and a great (battle) shout (arose), &c. — 269. Cunei; the assembly. Comp. v. 664.- --- 7 Laterum junctaras; the joining of the ends; the extremities of the belt which the clasp confines together (mnordet.) 252-382. Both parties rush to arms, tearing down the altars, while Latinus flees to the city. Aeneas, while trying in vain to calm the tumult, is wvounded by a random arrow, and is thus compelled to abstain for a season from the fight, while Turnus, taking advantage of his absence, slays a multitude of the Trojans and their allies. 291. Adverso equo; by spurring his horse against him; literally, with his horse against ein. — 292, 293. Oppositis, etc.; he is thrown uT0on his head and shoulders against the altar standing behind (a tergo) in his way, (ob.)-296. Hoc habet; this (wound) he has. Habet, or hoc habet, is the usual Latin form with combatants for "he has got it." —llaec melior. Comp. v. 483.-298. Corynaeus; a Trojan priest. See vi. 228.-299. Ebuso; perhaps an Etruscan who has come to the war under Mezentius. The Etruscans wore the beard long. —— 304. Alsum; a Latin. 316. Faxo. Gr. ~ 162, 9, note; IH. 239, 4.-326. Poscit. Turnus summons his charioteer, Metiscus, but in his eagerness seizes and handles (molitur) the reins himself.- Superbus; audacious; assuming new spirit.- 331. Hebri. See on i. 317. Mars was the god of Thrace. See iii. 35. 336. Irae, insidiae; these words Forbiger takes in the nominative plural, rather than in the genitive after era. 338. Quatit; for incitat. —Miserabile; for miserabiliter.-365. Edoni; TYhracian.- 370. Adverso currn; a causal ablative; the car running against the wind makes his crest wave.371. Non tulit; did not endure. Phegeus threw himself against the horses of Turnus, and attempted to turn them aside by seizing the rein; but he is himself borne along by the horses. 383-499. Iapis in the mean time strives in vain to extract the arrow from the wound of AencAs. Hie is relieved at last through the interposition of Venus, and, after embracing Ascanius, hastens from the camp to the field, followed by Antheus, Mnestheus, Achates, and many heroes. His captains engage at once in the fight, while 9a0 NOTES ON TIlE AENEID. he seeks Turnus alone. But Juturna, assuming the appearance and office of theo charioteer, Metiscus, skilfully keeps her brother's chariot beyond the reach of Aeneas 386. Supporting his alternate steps with his long spear. Wagner, followed by Thiel and Forbiger, makes gressus the accusative after nitenten., ill accordance with such phrases as viam ire, vitan vivere, &c. See Gr. ~ 232; 1i. 371,3). -387. Infracta; broken. Comp. x. 731, and note.- 388. Anxilio viam; the means of relief. — 89, 390. Secent, resilhdant, remittant; the subjunctive depends on poscit.- 39,. Dabat; for date volebat. — 395. Ut -parentis; that he mii.7ht postpone the death, of his parent just dying; literally, laid down. A man dangerously sick was sometimes, as a last resort, laid down by the side of his door, that passers-by might have an opportunity of suggesting any remredy. - 398. Acerba; adverbially. Comp. torva, vi. 467..-401. Pacenino; Jahbn regards the o as short by poetic license; but Heyne makes three syllables, Pae-o-nyum. " The Paeonian custom;" that is, the custom of physicians, the servants of Apollo, who were wont to gird themselves when examining and dressing wounds.-408. Stare; here, to be filled. See on vi. 300. — 413. Pnberibus nzatusre; neither too old nor too young; neither dry nor milky. 414. Non incognita c~apris; the wild goats of Crete, when wounded with poisoned arrows, were said to be healed by eating the dictamnsmn, which caused the poisoned arrow to fall out of the wound.-417. Hoe, etc.; with this she stains the water (amtnem) which had been poured (fiesum) into the shining vases. Running or river water had been placed in vessels near at hand.- Labris is the dative for inz labra. —— 422. Quippe; for certe, — 432. Habilis; fitted. — 433. Fusis circum; for ciracemfusis.- 437. Inter praemila ducet; shall lead thee to the rewcards (the glorious prizes of my conflict.) Inter implies here both to and amidst; as if Ascanius were surrounded with the prizes of victory, and passing alone from one to another. 438-449. Facito ut sis, et excitet —450. Rapit; swiftly leads on.- 451. Abrapto sidere; for abmrpta nube; a bold metonymy suggested by the notion that storms are occasioned by the influence of the stars.- 456. lRhoete'ias; Trojan. See iii. 108. 465. Pede aequo; with equal foot; in fair encounter, face to face, as opposed to aversos.- Ferentes; for inferentes.- 469. Media inter lora; while he is in the midst of his task or duty of managing the reins. 481. Legit; travcerses.-489. Levis cursu; quick or sudden in his onset. —--- 91. Searma. See on x, 412.-495. Equos, currum; the horses and chariot of Turnus. 500-613. w'hile Aeneas and Turnus in different parts of the field are slaying all those they encounter, Aeneas conceives the idea of attacking Laurentum. Accordingly he leaves the ZEtruscans and Arcadians to occupy the enemy, and forming a pha' ianx of his Trojans, advances to the assault. The Latins in the city are terrified and distracted, and in the midst of their panic are still more agitated on learning that the queen, Amata, in her despair has hung herself. 501. Diversas; in diferent places.-508. Crates pectoris; another BOOK TWELFTH. 591 term for costas.-515. Genus; for filium.-518. Lernao Lerna was the name of a river and marsh in the territory of Argos, and not far from the border of Arcadia.- 519. Ars; his avocation of fisherman. —529. Senanten; for jactantem.-532, 533. HuSne-rotae. The rushing chariot (raotae) threw Murranus forward under the reins and horses, (juga;) that is, under the horses while he was held entangled in the reins.- Crebro pulsn; join with proculcat.- Sper; upon him. - 534. Nee memoorum; and (they) not mindful. "The swift hoof of the horses, and of the horses indeed not mindful of their master." Ladewig.- 535. Hyllo retains the final o long -546. ]Mortis metae; hiis death-goal; the goal or limit of life, which is death, or which death constitutes. Forbiger calls mortis, therefore, "a genitive of apposition."- 548. Conversae; turned upon each other. -— 563, 564. Nce deponunt. In an ordinary council of war they would have laid aside their arms; but here they retain them. — 565a. Uae; on this, i. e. on our, sgde; hac parte.- 566. Ob inceptum subitum; on account of the suddenness of this measure some might distrust the prudence of it. —568. icti is in the masculine plural, referring to the people in the city, instead of agreeing with urbs itself. See Gr. ~ 205, R. 3, (3); 1I. 438, 6. - 572. Caput, summna; Laurentum, as the chief seat of the Latins, is the head of the war and the centre of strength. — 589. Trepidae rerum. See on i. 178. —-- 93. Ilaee fortuna; this (additional) misfortune; the suicide of the queen.- 596. Incessi; for invadi. — 600. Crimen; the guilty instigator; or, taking causamn and crimen together, the guilty cause. —603. Nodurn leti; the deadly knot; lit., the knot of a shameful death. 614-709. Turnus is alarmed by confused noises from the distant city, and, recognizing Juturna in her disguise as his charioteer, he mourns the slaughter of his friends unsuccored by him. Saces brings news of the assault directed by Aeneas against the city, and Turnus hastens to challenge his enemy once more to single combat. The heroes prepare at once for battle, while both armies cease fighting, and all eyes are fastened on the two leaders. 621. Diversa; remote; as in iii. 4.-6-23-625. IBuie occurrit; opposes 7im.- 630. Numero; i. e. caesorum.- 639. Superat; remains or survives; as in ii. 643, iii. 339. — 6O. Comp. x. 842. 6 — 46. M anes; for dii inferi. —618. Nescia culpae; unconscious of, not guilty of, the disgrace of saving life by flight at the sacrifice of friends and country. — 655. Dejecturum; supply se.- 657. ]Massat; silently questions; Latinus dares not yet openly to express his doubts. —— 659. Tui aissima; mnost faithlful to thee; the genitive is used by poetic license, perhaps, as analogous to the genitive after amantissimnus, or stsediosissiimus. — 64. Deserto; remote from the actual scene of the conflict. Comp. above, 614.-667. Uno, etc. Comp. x. 871 sqq.-671. E rotis; for e curru. —-- 672 673. Flammis vertex, etc.; the fiery column, (vertex,) eddying between the platforms (of the tower) was waving in fcames towards the sky. Flamnnzis is an ablat. of manner. The tower in question is one which Turnus himself had caused 592 NOTES ON THE AENEID. to be constructed on wheels within the walls, ready to be stationed at any point where it might be needed for defence. — 679. Morte =per mortem. "By seeking death itself, I am resolved to endure all the bitter suffering of death, whatever it is." Forbiger. — 60. Furere furorerm; to give vent to fury. See Gr. ~ 232; H. 371, 3). —Ante; first. Peerlkamp interprets this passage thus: Do not retain me, my sister. You will see me again, but no longer disgraced. Suffer me first (before you again see me) to give vent to this fury. Jahn and others, however, understand by ante, antequam 7noriar; thus, Immust die, but before I die, &c. —681. Arvis; dat. for in arva. -686. Sublapsa ~etustas; the imperceptible lapse of time. —Aut; for ses.- 687. JMons; a vast rock, montis pars.- Improbus; vehementissime concitatus; furiously driven.-. — 694. Verins (est); it is more just. —701. Athos; now M~onte Santo, a high mountain in Macedon, on the Strymonian gulf. —Cornseis. Comp. i. 164. 710-790. The heroes hurl their spears, and then attack with the sword. Turnus in his haste having armed himself with the sword of his charioteer instead of his own, is now deceived by the treacherous weapon, which breaks at the first blow. He is pursued by Aeneas round and round, though the latter is retarded by his wound. 11Thile Aeneas in vain struggles to release his spear fiom the root of a tree into which it had struck, Juturna, in the guise of:Metiscus, brings to Turnus his own sword. Then Venus, indignant at the interference of the Nymph, loosens the spear of Aeneas from the root, and the battle is renewed. 715. Sila; a great forest in the country of the Brutii.- Tabnrno; now t'avurno or iZocca ilainola, a mountain chain between Samnium and Campania. 725. Examine; the tongue or index in the middle of the beam of a balance.- 727. Quemn, etc.; (to ascertain) whom hardcls]hip (labor, hard fate) condemns to death? with which weight (whether that which represents Aeneas or that which represents Turnus) death sinks dowzn. The latter clause, more fully expressed: cut pondus veryens letumn destinet. The death of either is decided by the sinkinking down of his side of the balance. Labor is taken by some in the sense of pugna. Pondere is in the ablative of cause. --— 728. Impue; supply se facturum. —— 729. In ensem. Comp. ix. 749, xi. 284.- 733. ii subeat; the apodosis is implied in the foregoing dleserit; betrays him; leaves him to perish, unless, &c. — 769. Laurenti divo; Faunus as a tutelar god of Laurentum.-7- 71. Puro camppo; in an unobstruct ed field. 779. Fecere profanos; the Trojans have profaned the honors ot Faunus by cutting away the tree and removing the tokens sacred to hinm - 785. Den Daunia; Juturna. 791-886. Jupiter forbids Juno to exercise any farther influence in the contest, buL eonstnts, in answer to her prayer, that the Trojans shall lose their name, and that the Latins shall give theirs to the united people. One of the furies is sent in the form of a bird of ill omen to terrify Turnus; and Juturna, giving up all hope, plunges into) the Tiber. 791. Indigetem. Aeneas was destined to be borne to heaven as a deus incdiges, or deified hero, and this Juno well knew. —— SO1. Et continues the BOOK TWELFTH. 593 negation; translate, dor. — 805. Deformare domum; to clothe the house in squalid mourning; the house of Latinus has been sorrow-stricken most ot all by the suicide of Amata. —-8. Digna indigna; for digna atque indigta; i. e. all things, whether seemly or disgraceful. —S17. Superstitio fear-inspiring oath.- 8359 $360 Commniixt' -subsident the sense is: Only this will I grant to the Trojans, namely, that they shall form one body or one nation with the Latins, while, in respect to the name of that nation. they shall yield to the Latins, or sink under the Latins; shall sink their own ~ i// ------- 6, ~~z~~~- - ~ L-0 _ _ I _ _ _ _ _~~~y they shall yield to the Latins, or siluk sendcr the Latins; shall sink their own 5) 04 NOTES ON THE AENEID. nllame in that of the Latins. —S5. Geminae dirae; Alecto and Tisiphone -.853. Harum unam; either Alecto or Tisiphone. Megaera is supposed to abide in Tartarus, as, indeed, may be understood from verse 846.85 -. tn omen; as afl omen. 858. Cydon; Cretan.- 873. Superat; for superest.-.87. Fallunt; escape 2ne; the will of Jupiter under this omen is clear to mc. —880. Possem; I slhould have been able; i. e. had I not been rendered immortal. 887-952. The heroes taunt each other, and Turnus lifts a huge stone and hurls it at Aeneas, but comes short of his mark. Turnus is wounded by the spear of Aelneas and sinks to the ground. The Rutulians groan, and Turnus submits himself to the will of the victor, who is about to spare him, when he observes on his shoulder the belt of the slain Pallas, and, maddened at the sight,,drives his sword to the heart of the slayer. 896. Circunmspicit; he looks round and sees. 903. Nheque se cognoscit; nor does he know himself; he is conscious of not possessing his wonted strength and agility. C — rrentem; when running to seize the stone. — Eaute m; when advancing with the stone against Aeneas.- 911. Seusus; Yurposes. 921. 3inrali tormeto; by the mural engine; by the ballista, with which walls are shattered.-9,23. Dissultant; here reverberate. 942. Bullis; with the (golden) studs. See girdle of the warrior in the foregoing wood-cut.9 — 94. Inlmicum insigne; the ornament of his adversary; an ornament which had been worn by his enemy. IHeyne concludes his commentary on the Aeneid substantially as follows: Aeneas Immediately after this victory, received Lavinia in marriage, united his Trojans in one nation with the subjects of Latinus, under the common name of Latini. built the city of Lavinium, and obtained the right of succeeding to the kingdom of Latinus. Thus he secured a dwelling-place in Italy, and introduced his gods into Latium, according to the purpose indicated in the beginning of the poem. MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. 595 CAlscllesilnl or Cant.haruIs. Prora, AplInstro. Ccstus. WVine vessels. 596 MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS Tympanuml. I;~~~~~~ Q(~~~~~~~~~~~T pnm MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS, 597 Iris C~ortina and trip0d. /o u Cud~~~~~~~~~~~i Focus. 3IISCELLAN'EOUs ILLUSTalATIOO R - i-s ostrum. Rostr am C1 and aptu of a fanea, Covus. D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIlONS. Lincoln's Livy. Selections from tile first Five Books, together with the Twenty-First and Twenty-Second Books entire; with a Plan of Rome, a Map of the passage of Hannibal, and English Notes for the use of Schools. By J. L. LINCOLN, Professor of the Latin Language and Literature in Brown University. 12mo, 329 pages. The publishers believe that in this edition of Livy a want is supplied which has been universally felt; there being previous to this no American edition furnished with the requisite aids for the successful study of this Latin author. The text is chiefly that of A1schefski, which is now generally received by the best critics. The notes have been prcpared with special reference to the grammatical study of the language, and the illustration of its forms, constructions, and idioms, as used by Livy. They will not be found to foster habits of dependence in the student, by supplying indiscriminate translation or unnecessary assistance; but come to his help only in such parts as it is fair to suppose he cannot master by his own exertions. They also embrace all necessary information relating to history, geography, and antiquities. Lincoln's Livy has been highly commended by critics, and is used in nearly all the colleges in the country. Fronm PROF. ANDZRsox, of WcTtervsille College. "A careful examination of several portions of your work has convinced me that, for the use of students, it is altogether superior to any edition of Livy with which I am acquainted. Among its excellences you will permit me to name the close attention given to particles, to the subjunctive mood, the constant reference to the grammars, thes discrimination of words nearly synonymous, and the care in giving the localities mentioned in the text. The book will be hereafter used in our college." Beza's Latin Version of the ANTew Testament. 12mo, 291 pages. The now-acknoiwledged propriety of giving students of languages familiar works for translation —thus adopting in the schools the mode by which the child first learns to tallk -has induced the publication of this new American edition of Beza's Latin Version of the New Testament. Ever since its first appearance, this work has kept its place in the general esteem; while more recent versions have been so strongly tinged with the peculiar views of the translators as to make them acceptable to particular classes only. The editor has exerted himself to render the present edition worthy of patronage by its superior accuracy and neatness; and the publishers flatter themselves that the pains bha stowed will insure for it a preference over other editions. D. IAPPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICA TIONS. Ctesar's Commentaries on the Gallic War. With English Notes, Critical and Explanatory; a Lexicon, Geographical and Historical Indexes, a Map of Gaul, etc. By Rev. J. A. SPENCER, D. D. 12mo, 408 pages. In the preparation of this volume, great care has been taken to adapt it in every respect to the wants of the young student, to make it a means at the same time of advancing him in a thorough knowledge of Latin, and inspiring him with a desire for further acquaintance with the classics of the language. Dr. Spencer has not, like some commentators, given an abundance of help on the easy passages, and allowed the difficult ones to speak for themselves. IIis Notes are on those parts on which the pupil wants them, and explain, not only grammatical difficulties, but allusions of every kind in the text. A well-drawn sketch of Ca3sar's life, a Map of the region in which his campaigns were carried on, and a Vocabulary, which removes the necessity of using a large dictionary and the waste of time consequent thereon, enhance the value of the volume in no small dfgree. Quintus Curtill: Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great. Edited and illustrated with English Notes. By WILLIAM Ht-ENRY CROSBY. 12mo, 385 pages. Curtius's History of Alexander the Great, though little used in the schools of this country, in England and on the Continent holds a high place in the estimation of classical instructors. The interesting character of its subject, the elegance of its style, and the purity of its moral sentiments, ought to place it at least on a par with Cmesar's Commentaries or Sallust's I-Iistories. The present edition, by the late Professor of Latin in Rutgers College, is unexceptionable in typography, convenient in form, scholarly and practical in its notes, and altogether an admirable text-book for classes preparing for eollege. Frosn PROF. Owruc, of tfle -New York Free Academny. "It gives me great pleasure to add my testimonial to the many you are receiving in favor of the beautiful and well-edited edition of Quintus Curtius, by Prof. Winm. Henry Crosby. It is seldom that a classical book is submitted to me for examination, to which I can give so hearty a recommendation as to this. The external appearance is attractive; the paper, type, and binding, being just what a text-book should be, neat, clear, and durable. The notes are brief, pertinent, scholar-like, neither too exuberant nor too mcagre, but happily exemplifying the golden mean so desirable and yet so very difficult of attainmcnt."